Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
byGooglc
I
ioogic
byGooglc
byGooglc
byGooglc
byGooglc
THE BULWARK
^aeformation journal
n DiraHoi oi
THE TRUE INTEaESTS OF MAN AND OP SOCIETY, ESPECIALLY
IN REFERENCE TO THE RELIGIOUS, SOCIAL, AND
POLITICAL BEARINGS OF POPERV.
VOL. X.— 1881.
LONDON:
SEELET, JACKSON, <fc HALLIDAY, ahd J. NISBET & CO.
EDINBCfiOH AND OLASOOW; JOHN UENZIES k CO.
LIVBEPOOL: G. PHILIP AND SON. DUBLIN: G. HEBBBBT,
MDCCCLXXXr.
,1303-^ 5-. r„„...,, Google
byGooglc
index:
AnU-PapftI AgiUtiou In IUI7,
Ths . . . ; . 311
BonrUanc (L' AbM] uid hii Scotch
Pnpil ..... 10
BuUn Cmnn Damiui . , 269, S97
Bullinger, HeoTj, to ArehbUhop
Qrindal 217
Cirljle'i, Hn., Experience ot a
BoDwn Catholic Bick Nuim , I3B
Church AModaUon, Th« . . 266
Contempt of the H0I7 Spirit . S04
CoDTect, AboiultutiDni of a li
Cowper, Tb« Poet, on Soman-
Eoglaiid and Scotland . , . S
False Charity and Bonuuuim
Oanganelli ..... I
QaviEiI, Signor ....
Goepel of the Future, The . . 1
Qoiemment Inipection of Monae-
teriei and Convcnti . . , 1
Hiamchj, The Bomiifa, k DM)([er
to England, • • . . 1
Ireland : Pact, Freaent, and Fu-
tnn 1
Iriih Church Uiaiioni < !
Iri«h TrouUea, The, .
Italian "Pilg;nniBge" to Home,
Th 3
Ittma Se, SI, 111, les, 280, SOS, i
Jetuitiim Again . ■ . , tO<
Jeauit^ The ; A Warning to Pro-
tdtast Porenta ... 21
Jeiuiti and Cummuoism, Tlia . 29S
JeauitJi in America, The . , . 213
Jeiuiti Frirate Instructions, The
17, 76, 101
John Kqox and Queen Marj , 182
Eickiug againat the Pricka . . 20
LatitudinarianuDi . . . SGO
LawlMsneu in Ireland . , 23
Letter of Recantation of a Con-
verted EVeoeh Canadian Prieal S8
Letten to the Editor' . 110, 167, 16S
Lottei7 Tickets, Popish . . 27S
Mexico, ProteBtantism In — Refor'
mation and Persecntion 1
Monthly Intelligence 29, C7, 8S, 113,
111, ISe, 197, 225, 2GS, 281, 309
Nnn'i Appeal, The . , .211
Olympia Morata .... 192
Papal Bull, The . .
269, S97
Peril, Our Prewnt .
S3
Peter, The Supremacy of
15
Plttn of the PriMU for the Manaee-
ment of IreUnd .
. 323
Poetry
83,19*
Pope and Ireland, Th«
CiOOTjl
IVpa hUd Tliomu AqoiiiM,
TU S3S
[N>p*'iHMdlMto,Th« . Vi
Pop* rtiM tli« NintkV SjOalMia . IM
rriMt't Raannctatiua of Rontv A 13C
IVitabat ADuiTCnuj at Bir-
Mingluiu .... S
X«b'>, lOf
IV4««t«iti»ni in Mexico 1
Ptvtn:«atiia\ P>tigT*a et . . it, 3J
R': ai<-.tT f.v- (&• EiiU of tb< Tuan,
GrvrauM of tlie Rdooh Prm:-
{{.■(niA Bkcun . . , . Ti'
R.NMiaKr, Tit rivfTue .f , 1& W
FACI
Romuuit Itr. Elected tar Vex-
SmrU Ho«iU . .17,
Scottufa KeforautiaD Socktj tt,
Seottuh KsfonutioB Socw^—
Misliia to the BigUaodi
SooUiik Chntk aad Rooe, TI» .
Snpn— iim of tfce MooMfarwe .
75,10*
M,173
byGooglc
THE BULWARK;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
JANUAST 1881.
I.— P^TESTAHTISM IN MEXICO.— EEFOEMATION AND
PERSECUTION.
ris with especi&I delight that we direct attention to the great work of
grace which has resalted in the formfttion of a natiTe Protestant Chnrch
in Uezico. This Church had in 1879 about 1 60 coDgregationa, whereas
in 1870 there was but one native ProteBtsnt congregation in all Mexico.
The number of persons who hare fonaken the Chnrch of Rome and em-
braced evangelical doctrines is said considerably to exceed 60,000, and
tii« fai^ of many of them has been proved by sore trials, for they have
been (objected to much persecution. The persecution has not been on
the part of the Qoremment, but on the part of lawless mobs of bigoted
Romanists, instigated by priests, who have in some instances proceeded to
the utmost extremes of violence, so that not a few of the converts have
■ealad Uieii testimony with their blood. The constitution of Mexico,
adopt«d io 1857, establishes the equality of religions before the law. The
adopldon of this constitntion was a triumph of the Liberal over the Clerical
par^, whi<^ soon after sustained another sore defeat, and the Eomiah
Choicb another heavy loss, in the sequestration of conventual property
and the euppreesion of the religions orders, — measnrea which those by
iriiom tfaey were carried represented as necessary for the stability of the
constitution, the monks and friars being ita most inveterate enemies. But
altinongh the Government has been able in some degree to protect the
Protestants of the capital, and so far to give effect to tbe law in favour of
religious liberty, it haa not been able to do so in remote districts, where
its power is com|»aratiiv«1y little fdt, and where an ignorant and fanatical
population is eamly excited to great exceases.
The history of Proteataatism in Mexico is like a repetition in our days
of the events of the Reformation. In so fax aa is known, it began not
from the preaching or teaching of any man, but from the mere read-
ing of ths Bible. When the way was opened, by the adoption of the
conatitUtioD nltvady mentioned, and its law of relif^oos liberty, for the
■cireuklioa of the UtAy Seriptnres in Mexico, the British and Foreign Bible
JSodsfy asnt Co HM country a considerable supply of copies of the Bible in
the Spanish tongue. Among the many whom curiosity or better motives led
to Mad tin book, woasome in whose bearte tbe good seed fell upon good soil,
■■d, tlwoagh the grace of God, sprang np and bore fruit One of these
WM ft'pnNt named Traneis AgnUar, who burned with xeal to impart to
otboatlwtevUiv^iklihe had found piecions to bin own sou), and by him
3 PKOTESTAHTISM IH MfiXICO.
the first native Mexican Protestant congregation -vaa formed in the city of
Mexico, — ft small congregation, whicb, however, steadily increased. But
vittiin two years he died from the fatigue of his incessant labours and the
haraesing persecution to ivhich he was Eubjected, which was not the less
malignant that his enemies dared not to proceed to open violence. His
bereaved flock being led to look to the United States for help, the Rev.
Henry C. Biley, a minister of the Protestant Episcopalian Church, familiar
with the Spanish language from his boyhood, felt constrained by the love
«f Christ and zeal for the extension of His kingdom to go to them and
carry on the good work which Aguilar had begun. He went at his own
charge, and began his ministry in Mexico in 1869. Not only by teaching
publicly and from house to house, but also by his pen, he laboured much for
the extension of the kingdom of Christ, He obtained from the Qovem-
ment one of the suppressed conventual churches for the use of his congre-
gation, and there preached to continually increasing audiencea The priests
excited against him all the opposition in their power, and a society was
formed for the special purpose of connteracting his growing influence. One
of the moat learned ecclesiastics in Mexico, Manuel Aguas, a Doiainicau
friat and a very popular preacher, was selected for the task of confuting
him by argument But in tiie studies by which he aonght to prepare him-
self for this, Aguas himself was brought to the knowledge of the troth,
and forthwith became Riley's fellow-labourer, zealously preaching the
Gospel, boldly exposing the errors and idolatries of the Church of Rome,
and ever busy with hb pen as well as in his public ministry. The work
extended from the capital to neighbouring towns and villages. Bible-
re.-iders, new converts but full of faith and zeal, were sent forth to carry
the good tidings of great joy from village to village. They often met with
Geyere treatment at the hands of those for whose salvation they laboured,
but they persevered, and their labours were crowned with great success.
The health of Aguas, however, like that of Aguilar, soon gave way,
and from the same causes. He died in 1672. The infant Protestant
Church of Mexico, having been already brought into epeciol connec-
tion with the Protestant Episcopalian Church in the United States,
applied to that Church for counsel and assistance. Bishop Lee of D»>
laware was sent on a visit to Mexico, and by him some of the uer
converts were ordained to the mioisti; of the Gospel The good work
still extending, and converts and congregations increasing in numbers, Dr.
Riley was chosen sa bishop, and he is now in this country asking for
help to the Church over which be presides, most of the members of
which belong to the poorer classes, whilst many of its congregations
are still very small, although others consist of some hundreds of mem-
bers.
Dr. Riley is that "Bishop of the Volley of Mexico," whom the
Ritualists endeavoured to prevent from addressing the late Church Con-
gress at Leicester, because, forsooth, his pretending to exercise episcopal
functions in Mexico is, in their view, a schismatic iutrnaion into the ^o-
ceses of bishops who were there before him, — the bishops of the Churolt
of Rome I
At some future and not distant date we hope to lay befwe our readera
a fuller account of this beginning of & Reformation is Mexico, and of the
persecutions and trials of the infant Mexican Church. Some of our
readers may probably remember to have read in the neirspapen » few
PROTESTANTISM IK MEXICO, 3
yean ago stories of horrible atrocities and cruel mnrders perpetrated
by infuriated BomiBti mobs. We must refrain from recounting tliem
in the present article; but to sliow what our Christian brethren in
Mexico &re exposed to, what a persecuting Bpirit animates bigoted
Bomanifits, and vhat means they are ready to resort to in order to main-
tain their own auperatition and to prevent the progress of true religion,
we shall here insert the last news of this kind which lias reached us.
by giving, with some abridgement, a translation of a paragraph from £l
Monitor Jiepublieaiio, a paper published in the city of Mexico, of date
September 5, 1880 : —
"Amunnaliim of ProtatanU at SsiatUan. — Tha fact to which we tre about ta
refer hoa great ugniGcuice on accoant of the cireunstancas connected with it. We
^iranlee the truth at our eUtement, since we were preaeat when the decl&mlions
were made before the uDthorities. . . . The following is an impartial digest of tlio
deelaratione : — On Fridaj tha Proteetanta obtained dua pemissioa from the proper
saUlorit; to hold an evangelical aerrice in SalttlUn'. Thia penniaaion was com-
mnnicated the aama Frida; to the Comitaro at that town, togetlicr with an order iliat
necesaarj protection ahould be aObrded to those aU>ut lo eatabliab tbe new form of
vonliip. Thii order was notified bv the eommiBsnrj- to the Cura Pogiiia, who the
itj following (Saturday) summoned hia parishionete together and told them tbnt on
the next daj (Sunday) there weald be no maaa becanie the town would b« dMectuted b;
tiie worship of the Devil ; that the mlniater aboat to inaugurate it was not a p:idie,
but Aatiehrial himself, and that while the lieretics remained the inhabitanta would
be denied all spiritual privilegee. Tbe following dny (Sunday) tha ProteBtanls left
Otndalajara in three groepa for the new pluce of worabip in Satatitan. Scarcely had
the first two gToapa approached the house where the aervioe was to be held than tbe
Bomaniala, who had congregated in front of the eommiasary'i dwelling, begun to
threw stonei. The Protestants harried into the baildiag, and after a while saceeeded
Id closing the door, remaining confined until noon, when tbe noiaa of atone tliroff-
fag andinaulte eeaaed. Aa the door had not been broken down, theanzioua priioneia
were of the impnaafon that no further demonatntlon would be made, and that tbav
night retnra to Qtiadabjan. At a diatanee of about four handred metres from th'e
town thej encountered a nnmber of men, beaded by the Cura Pagiiia, who had already
sssassinBted the last of the three groups of Frotestaula on their way to join their
bretbren. The assistins then divided into two parties, one remaining with Paguia,
and the other continuing to pereecate the ProtastanU, who fled. This party, how-
ever, warn recalled by the Cora, who s^d it was no use pnrsoing the licratica, for
the lesion they had received oaght to suffice. The police of OuadaUjara, being in-
formed of what tiad occnrred, hurried to tbe spot, when the Romanista rc-cutcred
the town. It ehoDld be mentioneil that the Cnra Fagaia tried to make the inur-
dered men confess while dying, but all refused bis solicitations to save their souls.
We tmat the official organ of the Government of Jalisco will speedily inform the
eounti7 what steps have been taken to pnniah the criminal Cura and bis aeccm-
pUees."
The spirit which animates the Cura of S.ilatifan and those who act under
hia direction ii the very same which has been displayed by priests and
ignorant prieat-led Romanists in Conneraars, although the results have
not been so tragical in Ireland as in Mexico. In both countries it is the
Gospel of Christ which excites the iutense hostility of the powers of dark-
ness ; and in both the persecution to which the followers of Christ have
been subjected is proof that these powers hare been seriously alarmed.
Shall not all the people of the Lord come to the help of the Lord against
the mighty, exerting themselves to the utmost for the enlightenment of
all parta of the dominion of Antichrist 1 Ought not all the people of the
Loid to cry earnestly unto Him for the outpouring of his Bpirit in Ireland
and in Mexico, and for the making bare of His holy arm to plead Hia own
canse t " Awake, awake, put on strength, 0 arm of the Lord ; aivake as
4 pixra IX., OR WAB or the falsi ticas with chkist.
in the ancient dajrs, in tlie generationa of old. Art thon not it that hatb
cat fiahab, aud wounded the dragon 1 "
n.— PIUS IX., OB WAB OP THE FALSE VICAB WITH CHRIST.
THE pontificate of Fina IX. was, in man^ reapectg, the moat remark-
able in the annala of the PapaRj. It wae hj very much the longest
on record. Not only did Pius DC aee " the d&j of Feter " — the only
one of all the Popes who ever did so — but he survived this fated period
by not a few years, and he came, it is said, to cherish the belief that his
life had been miraonlouslj prolonged that he might accomplish some-
great and unusual deed. Not only was his reign long, it was full oC
dramatic incidents and startling vicissitudes. The Papacy, which had
slumbered for a whole oentury previously, awoke under Pius from th«
sleep which many believed to be its last, and showed itself as full of
pride, of restlessness, and of ambition as ever. It placed itself once more^
at the centre of affairs, and became the chief instigator and author of
those convulsions, ware, and miaeiiea which afflicted the continent of
Europe during the whole ponti&cate of Pins IX. The object of his
ambition was to recover the boundless dominion which his predecessors
had wielded during the middle ages, when they were the lords paramount
of Europe. Pius DC went a step beyond them, when he claimed ths
Infallibility as his personal attribute, and despite the calamities and
disasters that so fearfully signalised the close of his reign, he abated not
a jot of his vast ambition to be above kings, and to be the equal of Qod,
and he went dowD to the grave cherishing hie project to the last. Popes
never learn anything, and in especial they never let go an inch of pre-
K^atire and dominion, in principle and claim, they have aforetime-
acquired. Leo XIII., who was deemed a prudent man, and had soma
knowledge of hia age, and some desire to reconcUe himself with it, and
make his plans commensuiste with poesibilities, has the other day told ns
that he has been misnndeiatood, and tbat nothing is farther from his
intention than to relinquish his claim to the apiritna! and temporal
regalities exercised by his predecessors and divinely lodged in the chair
of Peter. A review of the pontificate of Pins in this light will teach as
not a few important lessons, and will clearly reveal the finger of Ood in
blasting the projects so daringly pursued tiironghout the whole of that
reign.
Pius ' ascended the Papal throne in June 1816. He began his reign
with no little ostentation as a reformer. The world was struck with a
surprise bordering on aatonishment at the unwonted sight. That a
Pope should place hiinaelf in the van of a political Reform ; tbat liberal
measures should come out of the Papal chair ; that this fountain, which
bona, ancient time had been known to send fortii only the bitter waters of
slavery, should suddenly change its nature and send forth the sweet
waters of liberty, was a new thing in the earth. Yet such seemed to-
be the fact The city of Rome was overjoyed — was enchanted. Tba
golden age had returned, aud her inhabitanta, assembling before the gates
of the Quiring, lighted flambeaux and snug vunu in honour of tb»
reforming Pope all Uie summer night through. Pioa, going forward in
this new and strange path, adopted certain great practical measures whicia
pms IX., OR WAS or the falsi tjoab. wuu chbist. 5
■Moned to pUce beyoad all doubt hit aiiicerity aa*. reformer. He pro-
clunnd an smaestj, nod, opening hia prison gate^ sent forth a horde
of criminals charged with very varioDa offences. He convoked a Con-
■titnent Awambly, and appointed Coiuit Bossi his prime minister.
Europe was more astonishad than evei. It seemed bejood qnestioa
that the Fope was in eameit All men held their breotb aod waited
to see how thia most corions problem ehould be solved — in what
waj » system that chuma to be guidod bj the infaUible inspiration of
Ood ahoold be able to harmoniae itself with & popolac assembly deliberat-
ing and Toting in the exercise of a mare hnmoa wisdom, and how the
Popat^ abould be ablo to accept the fiadiogs of lock an assembly as the
decree* of tbe Holy Ghost.
At Uiia stage of tbe business & tragical occurrence came suddenly to
change the a^ect of aflairs. Connt Boasi, the prime ninister of the Pope,
was asaaninated in open day, as he was monnting the stoiE* of the Capitol
to enter the hall of the Constituect Assembly. The assassin was never
apprehended, and it was generally believed that the mnrder had been
planned by the Jesuits to strike terror into the Pope and turn him ironi
tha evil path of reform. Whatever was the porpoas, or whoever was the
oathor of the deed, it had this lery effect ; it struck the Pope with affright,
he aaw that violence and probable aasaasination waited for him oa tha
road on which he had entered. He instantly paused ; he revoked all his
reforming measures; he would go no farther in this path. The Bomans,
whose expectations had been worked up to the highest pitch, and who saw
themselves at tbe door of liberty, were in the same proportion disappointed
and embittered. There were no mure vivat. Scowling faces gathered
before the Quirinal. In a few days the city rose in insurrection. The
Pope found that he had eaeaped the terror of the Jesuits only to fall
under that of tbe Boman mob. Disguised as a footman, and mounted
on the dickey of the Austrian Bmbosaador's carriage. Count Spaur, Pius
IZ. fied from Rome, and took refuge at the little town of Qaeta, on the
shore of the Uedilerraneas, whose watera would give him posa^e to soms
safer abode should circumstoncee require,
Tbe iasDirection did not end with tbe flight of the Pope. A reproblie
was pEodwmed al Bora*. Agun tbe Romans thought tk«t all was to gO
well ; that a new era of glory had dawned on ber who had seen so much
e^endonr aforetime ; that a Mcond youth was to be given the old city.
AU< I it was only a deceitful gleam bsbra the dark n^t of tyranny uid
suffering throttglt which they bod still to pasa btfors reoehisg emaiunp»'
tioD from tbe Papal temporal rale.
Bevolotion now began ita march round all tiie kingdona of Western
Europe, firitoia excepted. The signal was given from Borne in the
instollatioB of a republic on ths Capitol. From Boma the revolution
erowod the Alp* and eotered Fiance. Od the east it extended to Austria
and Oecmany, and all the duchies on tha Bhin& It struck weatvrord to
Spain, and eonthwaxd to Koplea. In short, not a throne wns there in
Weatem Europe which it left steading; not a government which it did
not overtam ; i»«*^iUT»g republics in the room of afaoolutisms. It was m
deluge which bnrst aoddealy on the world frmn the social depths. But
the woteia having come to their height, were stqted ; tb«y sobBidcd oa
ta{udly an they had lisen, leaving the countries which tliey bod ovof-
fowod to be seccohad by th« blootng nm of Hilitury despotbm. r~',-.^-.,^[p
6 PIUS IX., OE WAS OF THE FALSE TICAB WITH OHBIST,
It was Fmnca that guTe to tha Pope his temponi sovereignty Kt
thft first, that ia, in- the end of the eighth centniy. It was Fnnee
that gsve the Pope bia temporal sovereignty & second time, after
he bad lost it by the revolntion of 1848. Having pnt down her
own republic by arms, France sent her army to besiege Rome, and
suppress the Roman republic, and finally restore the old order of things
by bringing back the Pope from Oaeta to his capital. In this enterprise
France was entirely successful. When the writer was in Rome in 1851,
the calcined bones of thousands of French and Italian soldiers, slaughtered
in the siege, were manuring the fields around the old city. It was
through these ghastly trophies that Hus IX. returned to resume his
temporal sway in the Vatican. His restoration to his throne wm
wondrous in his own eyes. He judged it a manifest interposition of Qod.
It was a testimony boms in the face of the world to the divinity of the
Papacy and the eternity of the Roman Church. It was as if Christ had
said to Urn a second time, "Thou art Peter, and on this rock will I build
my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." We
chanced to see him just a few months after his return from Oaeta. Hia
face was radiant with satisfaction. The whitening bones outside the
walls of his capital, and the groaning captives with which the prisons of
his city were filled to overflow, evidently gave him no concern. He
looked the very words which Shakespeare has put into the mouth of
Gloster—
" Now ii the nintar of our 'oTerthraw' .
Unde glorioui summsr b; tbis son of ' France,'
And Bill the clouds that lowered upon our houso
In ths de«p boioin of tha ocsan burled, '
Now kra our browi bound wLth victoriaui wrMtlu,
And our bniiied unu hung: up for mouumaata."
Pius IX. now set about repairing the dilapida^ons of former years. It
was the labour of his whole after-life to strengthen the Papacy by
political and theological buttresses, so as to fit it for the universal
dominion and the eternal sway to which he believed it was destined. He
■ought to reconstruct Europe on a Catholic basis. He endeavonred to
leimpose on the kings, whose thrones hod again been set up, the vassal-
age which their ancestors in the middle i^es had borne to the Papal See.
He renewed hia concordats with them ; and in these documente he took
them bound to admit his bishops or magistrates into their realms, to give
free scope to bis canon law, which in a multitude of instanoes overrides
the taw of the state, and to surrender the education of the youth into the
bands of his priests. This was his first labour. His second was to pro-
claim the Immacalate Conception of the Virgin ; and this is a dogma
which goes mach deeper than might be thought at first sight Not only
does it declare that Mary was sinless in both her nature and her life, bat
it concentrates upon her tltat worship which ought to be given to Qod
only. It eialts her to union with the Godhead, incorporates her with
the Trinity, makes her the chief author of redemption, and places her on
the altars ot tha Bomsa Church as the supreme object of wonhip. Hence
on the pedestal of the pillar set up in the Pisoa di Spagna to com-
memorate the decree of the Immaculate Conception, the prapheciss which
speak of the coming of Christ are blasphemously perverted uid ^iplied to
PITO EL, OB WAJt 0» THB VAISI TKAB WITH OEEIBT. V
Ifvy. Qe wu tlie " S«mI " promiMd ia Eden, irho was to braise the
ao^eut's head, kod nitore the ruiiis of the Fali. Of bar IsAi&h spake
when be uimouncad that to ub a " Virgin " abonld be bom ; uid Paul
fwnelivs bar t« siniieia w tbeii chief BueeDiucr wben he is loade to eaj,
"I«t na come boldly to the thrane of Hary, that we ma; find giace to
h^ na in oar time of need."
The third great labour of Flo* IX was the compilatioB of the Syllabns.
The Syllabiu vaa proclaimed to tlie world aa its lugheet law ; its supreme
nil« in morals and politics ; its Bible, ia a word. For it claims to be as
kCsllibly insiMRd and aa diriQely antboritatm aa the Word of Ood
ilaelf. Fia* IX bound this document on die eoniciencea of all the
mcabera of hit Cbureli, and geaenUly on all men, as the truth of KeaTen.
In the SjUabuB the Pope openlji )aja claim to all those temporal pntogar
tirea and prineedoma which hia predeeessora exercised. The; held these
poweo, be affirms, bj divine r^ht ; they bequeathed thnn to him ; they
are eternally bound np vitb his office^ and he nerer dare aurrender them.
Accordiogiy be arrogates the right to dapoae monarchs, to annul laws, to
chastise nations, to punish heresy with pains and penalties, and to forbid
sU worship save the Roman. Freedom of conscience, freedom of opinion,
and freedom of writing, be execrates, denies, and pnuishes. To establish
thia tremendous tyranny once more in the world, and to bo able to smite
with the thunderbolt of excommunication all who dare resist or disob^,
whether potentate or peaaant, he gathered the bishops of the whole world
to Rome, and there, in solemn conclave assembled, he proclaimed himself
UCrAijjSLK. He had finished his great task : he had crowned the
labour of year& E*er since his return from Qaeta he had been labouring
to rear this new fiabeh Nothing had occurred to atop his building ; in the
Infallibility decree he had brought forth the top-stone, and now it seamed
to touch the heaTeo^ To what a giddy height had Fius IX climbed up !
But the nearer to Iteaveu the nearer to the lightnings of the OcnnipotenL
Hardly was the top-stone laid when the bolt fell. Slowly and laboriously
had he climbad np to this dazzling pinnacle of more than mortal power,
fie was hurled from it in a moment with a ciash that resounded over the earth.
The Infallibility was proclaimed on the 13th of July 1870. Two days
thereafter, the I^Oth of July, war was proclaimed betwixt France and
Germany. It is now well known that the war had been previously deter-
mined npon as a fitting aequel to the Council. The Ultmmontanes were to
triumph ; the Protestant nations were to be humiliated ; and these great
issnea were to be interpreted as a divine ratificaiion of the decree of
Infallibility, and that it was the will of Providence that the nations should
submit to this new and h%her form of the Pi^ial rule. Hence the haste
in which the phalanxes of France were hurried across the fihine and the
campaign commenced.
With lightning-like rapidity one tremendous battle followed another.
The verdict from each of these bloody fields was not /or but againit the
bfiUKbiUty, and against the Vatican, which had hoped, through t^s arms
of NaptrfeoD, to bind it npon the se^s of the natiena. Is two short
Bootha lh» empira of Trance was at an end — as cenplet^ trodden into
the 4a*b «s if it bad been a mnehroom, as ntterly ^saolved aa if it bad
been ■ paiatiBg on a cloud. Nor wn tiia fall of that ampin tbo baX or
gnwJMt tsaue-vf this dimna.
Oa Mw-fOth ef Septembn, fwD montbv and two dayi aftar tbe pmeU-
A 3 ilC
8 PROTBSTAMI AMKIVERSASy AT BIRKIHGHAH.
mation of the decree of Infallibility, tlie victorious troops of the Italians
enterei) Rome, and the temporal soTereigiity of the Pope vaa at an end.
Like one of his early prototypes, the Pope waa aaying, " Is not this great
Babylon, which I have boilt for the house of the kingdom, by the might
of my power, and for the honour of my majesty 1 " While the words
were in hia mouth the fiat went forth, and the Infallibility waa smitten.
When we reflect on the coanter-parallelism that ao markedly pervades
the life of Christ and the life of all the Popes, and especially that of Fins
IX. in Its closing scenes, we can no more doubt that the Bishop of Borne
is the Antichrist than we can doubt that Jesus of Xazareth is the Christ.
The proofs that establidi the one, taken in the inveiae, and in th^
general scope, establish the other. Ttora the lowest point of Hia honuli*-
tion Christ rose on the third day to receive His glory and sit down on the
throne of heaven. The Pope's hnmiliation came when he had reached the
highest point of his exaltation. fYom the throne o( Qod, to which, with
the pride of Lndfer, he had climbed up, he was in a moment flnng with
awfn) teimrs, and overwhelmed In political mis.
Ill— PROTESTANT ANNIVERSARY AT BIRMlNaHAM.
Oy Saturday evening the usnal " 5th of November" tea-meeting was
held at the rooms of the Young Men's Christian Association, Needless
Alley, Birmingham, in connection with the local Christian Evidence
and Protestant Laymen's Sodety. There was a good attendance, the
chair being taken by Mr. Thomas Knight. After a hymn had been sung,
an excellent address was delivered by Mr. George Davis, having reference
to the spread of error, and the importance of keeping in remembrance
the happy deliverances of our nation in past times. Mr. J. Wobdroffe,
Churman of the Committee, then presented the Hon. Secretary, Mr.
T. H. Aston, with three large and handsomely-bound volumes, together
with an address bound in gilt leather, also an album to Mrs, Aston, for
their services in the Protestant caus& After addresses by Messrs, H.
Brittain, James Sanders, H. Quest, and E. W. Thurston, all having con-
veyed their high appreciation of Mr. Astoa's nsefalness in defence of the
prindples of the Reformation, a hymn was sung, and Mr. Aston replied.
He reviewed his past efforts, and thanked the Committee for their ex-
treme kindness towards him. The following is the address presented on
the occasion ; —
"To Mr. Trohab Hops Asroir,
" Deah Sib, — We, the Committee of the Birmingham Christian Evi-
dence and Protestant Laymen's Association, having regard to yonr past
indefatigable labonis in the Protestant canie, and in oppoung the varioos
OTrora of the present day, beg, as a mark of respect and aataem, to pre-
sent yon with this hnmble address, and also with the accompanying
volumes, as a small acknowledgment of the able, kind, and eameit
manner in which yon have discharged the onerons dnties of Beoiataiy,
the faithfnl and ontiring zeal in endeavoors to spread Protestant tmth in
THB IBISH TROITBLBEl. 9
tiia town and neighboarbood of Biiminghun, tbe forHtade and Christiaii-
Uk« mftnner in which yon bars borne ap agaicst the trials 70a hare hod
to eontend witb, and your kind attention to the intereats of tbe membeiB.
" May tbo Moat Higb crown with saecess eTery act of your futnre life,
and comfort yon with His blessing I Uay He prolong yonr days, Bnd
gire yon health and strength for yean to come, that yon may with tlw
same seal and faithfolnesa diachaige the duties aa Secretary of this
Asaoeiation ; and when length of years shall make yon tired of all earthljr
labours, and the cnrtains of death gently cloee aronnd the scene of yonr
d^Kirtore, may the angels of Qod attend yon; and finally, may the
Sariotir's blood wash yoa from all impnritieB, and at last usher yon into
a land of everlaating felicity.
JOBEPB WOODSOTFE,
Cftairman.
K W. Thheston,
Attitlanl Sectttarif."
IV.— THE IRISH TROUBLES.
THE news from Ireland is of a vet; gloomy character. The whole
Western and Sonthem portion of the island appears to be in a
state of almost ntter lawlessness, which is fast becoming one of
open rebellion. In the Counties of If ayo and Sligo tbe constabulary have
kr some time been unable to protect the property of the law-abiding people,
tbe protection of tbe lives of the landlords being about all they are capable
ftt Now it appears that they despair of even this. The landlords, being
unable to let their land to tenants, have undertaken its cultivation under
their personal oversight. While doing this tbey have to be protected by
bodygnards of constabulary. There is mach to compel admiration in
the spirit displayed by many of the Irish noblemen in these, for them,
dark days: The picture drawn by a London correspondent of the Earl
of Luean, an old man of eighty, undertaking the personal supervision of
his proper^ when his tenants have been driven away, and, in spite of tbe
thrrats of the lawless, riding abont his estates and having to be prot«cted
by a batch of constables in this duty, is one which cannot but arouse
indignation against the men whose methods of agitation have led to anch
results. The Marquis of Sligo and Lord Cloncorry, both of whom are
personally popular among their own tenantry, have been driven away by
threats, while Lord Ardilann (Sir Arthur Qainness), who has reaUy made
his estate by turning a waste howling wilderness into a fertile conntry
cnltivated 1^ a comparatively comfortable tenantry, cannot reside there
for fear of losing bis life, while bis agent cannot stir out without a body-
guard of police. The police force is, it appears, no longer able to pro-'
tect even the lives of the landlords in a general way, but each has to
inform the police of his movements so that be can be watched and
guarded whenever be makes his appearance ontride of his own doors. Of
course men will not long stay where they are in anch constant danger
of their lives. No matter how brave they are, life b hatdly worth living
under snch circumstances, and tbeir families are apt to bring such pres-
■ure to bear as will compel them sooner or later to reside where secnri^
is afforded. While resident landbolders are getting away as fast as
10 L'ABBE BOUSBLAHC ASD HIB SCOTCfi PT7PIL.
posflibte, abatntao kndioida an toUdng ot ntnmmg. It is oanngemu^
of coDn«, bnt tfaui retam vill onlj embarrBu tho police, who Iiktb
already mora on thoir h&oda tbui titty can attend ta The OoTernment
hu as ^et taken no itepa beyond BtnDgtbeDing the police faree and
reinforcing the troope in Irelaod. It is certain that the proaecntion of
tiu leaders of the Land Lesgao wilt be nrged with all the force ^a
Qoremment can bring to bear, and there are not wanting signs tliat the
nsole is feared hj the prominent leaden of the agitation. The Qorem-
ment is so silent with regard to this qneation and all other points of
this Irish policy, that a snrprise is looked for. It is probable that tha
GoTerament are coneeating their plans nntil they have seemed them from
frustration. The state of the country, however, makea it certaia that
they cannot much longer delay action. — Montreal Wilaeu.
T.— L'ABBE BOUEBLANC AND HIS SCOTCH PUPIL.
A TBUE irABBA.TIVK.
WE have pleasnre in reprinting the following from T!ie Prolutant
WitncMi, edited by Mm. Eobert Peddle :—
Catherine Deaoon was the dnnghter of a highly respected gentlemxiir
extensively connected with the shipping dsportmeat ia the seaport tomi
of Leith. She was one of a large faaiily ; bnt, possessed of high intel-
lectual powers of miud and of many personal attractions, she was peca-
liarly an object of interest and regard. Among the yoangeat of several
danghters, upon all of whom their father bestowed a must libeial and
accompliebed education, Catherine, when deemed of age, was aent to
London for the completion of her edacation.
Previous to this time, a large influx into England of nohia French
families had taken place after the French Revolution at the close of the
last century. In ^e metropolis especially many of tiieae noble famiUea
had taken refug& Deprived of their estates and wealth by the lawless
revolutionary tribunala of their country, they were obliged to have ra-
conrae to many various means for their support in the city of the stranger.
Monaieur Bourblsnc, one of those French refugees, had been a minister
of the crown, of high importance and influencQ in the state, and was con-
sidered one of the moat talented, learned, and eloquent men in the king-
dom. He had been possessed of several large estates in France, and had
lived at court in the highest style and splendour. His property having
been all seized and confiscated at the Ilevolution, bis principal meana of
snpport in London was by receiving young ladies into his family, fur ths
prosecution of the study of the French laiignage. In this family Catha-
rine Denoou was placed. Having been intrnsted to the special care of tha
lata distinguished Dr. Waugh, ^ London, who watched over her witfk
almost parental care and kindness, no apprehensions were entertained by
her friends on account of her religion from her residence in a Roman
Gathtdic family, who had solemnly engaged not to interfere with her r»>
ligious princi[dea. This young lady, however, was in fast plaoed in tha
moat perilous oireamBtances in regard to her religion. Even bad tha
■olemn promise of not interfering with her religiooa principles bean
saoredly adherad to, there was danger enough to be a|qprehended, aiomJiy
fnm tha cirenmstanne of bar having baea i^aoed withia tlw,a|^MMfl< ia-
L'jLBBE BOUSBLAJTO ARD EIB HCOTCra FUPIL. 11
4inot Boman Cfttholic infioence. But th« peril of Iier poaititm wm by
no IBBU18 confined to this. The anciant doctrine of the Chnroh of Borne,
"that it is Uwfnl to break futfa whb beretics," was permitted to be folly
Inongbt into oi>ention in the present instance ; and daring the whole
period of her reaidence in the family every effort was made, and all menna
were employed, to indnce the "yonthful heretic " to embrace the Romish
faith. These efforts were made by the Abbd Boorblanc, a dignitary of
the Bomish Charcli, and brother to Monsieur Bonrblana He had fled
with fats brother's family into England at the Bevolntion, and had erer
Dsoe resided with them in London as a member of the fomily. He was
an amiable and an iQtereeting man. Fity it was that his fine natatal
qnalities of mind and disposition had been snbjected to the perverting
mfinence of a false religion. PoHsessed of a peculiariy tender and affec-
tionate heart, be seemed formed far the enjoyment of the family relation ;
and, although debarred by the inflexible rales of his Cborch from the for-
mation of ties of a holy social nature, his heart pined in secret for objects
to love. ' ThroaghoDt the course of a long life, however, all auch personal
feelings and desires had been subjected to the inflaence of the great ruling
passion of his heart, devotion to his Church. Zesl for the maiiitenance of
her interests in his own country, and for the extension of ber faith
thronghout the world, animated his whole soul, and induced unceasing
effort in her cause. Thus the venerable and amiable Abb6 Bourblano
likewise bore with him to the land of his exile his devotion to the Church
of Rome, and, with a ceal and an ardour traly worthy of a better cause,
be laboured to promote her interests in England by every means in his
power.
Catbeiine Denoon was very soon regarded with great interest by the
Tsnentble Abbd Attracted and charmed by the intelligence, vivadty,
and beauty of tbis interesting giH, her conversion to the Romish Church
became an object of almost engrossing interest and aim.
Bach was the critical position in which the yonthfnl Catherine was
placed ; and, although she escaped scatUess from the eontaminating in-
flneaces of tbe Popery by which ahe was surrounded, often has she, as the
boloved mother of tbe writer of this sketch, told her children, iu after-life,
this tale of ber early sojourn among these exiles, and ascribed her pte-
aerration solely to the abounding goodness of Him by whoss grace she
had boMi enabled to cry, " My Father, Thou art the guide of my yonth."
Bat though in perilous circumatancea in regard to ber religion, Catherine
Denoon enjoyed all tbe comforts of a happy aodal home. She mingled
mneh in tbe aoeiety of tiie young French noblesse, with whom the junior
memben of tbe BonrUano family eonstantly associated ; and, although m
many respects tiieir moral apprehenmons totally differed from hers, thor
Bvetj, degant, imaasnmiiq; mannen greatly pleased her, while not a few
amiable traits of general character indaced in her mind no small measnre
of ^Fpioval and adffltimtion. She was particularly struck with the manner
in vluoli tbe young nioUesse of France yielded to the circumstances of
tiwir advemty. Many were the different means to which the noble French
esSea had reoonise to procure a sufficient sabsistence in England ; and the
yonth eapecially were ever most vigorona and indefatigable in devirii^
metboda to aid in the attempt, and in maldog a variety of articles to be
diipoeed of. The staple mannfactnre, however, of the young FrenA
DoUeMO was the making of straw bonnets for general Bale. The young
IS l'abbe bodbblasc akd bis sooioe pdpiu
gentlemen pLuted the itraw, tad their airteis mwle up tlie bonnets.
Erery week they all met in aasembl; for the purpose of receiving pay meat
for the bonnets and other articles which bid been sold during the week,
and of entering new worli: for further sale, "La Reunion," as such a
seaoon of general meeting was termed, was ever a most happy and joyona
one, and few returned home diasatiafied with the produce of their cheerful
labours. Catherine Denoon frequently attended " La lUnaion " with her
young French friende, and largely participated in tiieir happy, joyous
feelings on the occasion. Often has she thought, while wibiesaing the
exuberant joyfulneaa of the youthful group, t£at seldom before might
many of them have expeiienced, eyea in the high tide of tbeir prosperity,
a greater d^ree of positive satisfaction than that which they seemed to
enjoy in their social reunions in England. It was, indeed, a peculiarly
interesting spectacle, to witness the youthful members of the highesk
noblesse of the kingdom of France thus humbly eubmittiiig to the cir-
Gumstauces of their situation by active, cheerful, and indtutrious eSbrti to
aid in the mainteuance of their respective families, while simply and
naturally addressing each other by their usual high-bora titles. What a
halo of gloiy would have been shed aronnd these noble yonthfiil ezile^
had they been partakers of the wisdom which is from above, — of the re-
ligion which ia pure and undefiled I But far different was theii spiritual
condition. In darkness and the shadow of death, they knew and ac-
knowledged no other spiritual power than that which proceeded from the
mystery of iniquity, which had so universally overspread their land with
its mcval desolation and death. Unhappy France I long has darkness
covered thy realm, and groas darkness thy people ! But a better, brighter
day seems now dawning on her. The Spirit of Qod has even already
breathed upon very many of her diy bones, awakening to light and eternal
life, and spreading peace, happiness, and joy within the daily wideniug
sphere of Hia divine, bmignant infloence.
The attempts of the AbU Bourblauc to effect the conversion of Catherine
Denoon to tiie Romish faith were unceasing and indefatigable, and were
characterised by all the arts and sophistry usually brought to bear upon
all similarly conaidered heretical cases. But some months elapsed before
any direct attempt was made to induce discussion upon the respective
tenets of the Popish and Protestant faiths. During all this time, however,
the energies of the Abb6 were directed to produce in the mind of his
young friend a high opinion of his own character, and of the inSuence of
those principles which ha professed. And the highly polished, amiable,
blond, and gentle manners of the Abb£ did produce a highly favourable
impression of his personal character in the mind of his young friend ; but
his devotion to his religion — his prayers — his fastings — hia austerities —
and his uncessing attention to the idolatrous ceremonies of hia Church,
were for from producing the effect that was Intended. Professedly per-
formed to work oat for himself a meritorious righteousness in the sight
of God, the principle, in all its bearings, was ao opposed to all the traiiw
ing Miss Dmuwu had lec^ved in the sound scriptural divinity of her
native land, and likewise to the spiritoal perception her own soul had re-
ceived of the truth as it is in Jesus, that the more ahe witnessed of its
fatally deluding inflneuce in the case of the Abb^ the more she mounted
over his unenlightened devotion to the Boul-ruining doctrioes pf the apos-
tate Church of Borne. ^
D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC
L'ABBB BOVBBLAJfC AND HIS SCOTCH PUPIL. 13
The Abbd Bonrblanc wu sot slow in pwoeitriiig thftt liia geneial bearing
lud ptodoced the impreaiion in regard to bis personal cbsracter wbicb he
hftd designed, but his penetrating eye could not lacognisa the increasing
regard for the principles of bis religion which he had fondl; anticipated
as the resnlt He was disappointed in this, but not discouraged. The
first step had been ineffectual ; bat many others had still to follow, and he
doubted not that success would crown itis efforts in the end. Ha now
endeavonred to induce occasional attendance on some of the moat impos-
ing services of the Romish Chuick " I shall be happy to accompany you,
llonsieor I'Abb^ upon Chiistmss Day, oi any other holiday," Catherine
replied upon one occasion ; " but I cannot employ the satired hours of the
Sabbath in witnessing what I can only regard, by your own description,
M an imposing pageant" Efforts in regard to this matter became more
freqaently repeated ; but Catherine remained £rm and unshaken in her
datami nation never at any time to desecrate the holy Sabbath by her pre-
senoe at an idolatrous wonhip.
Uatters now begun to assume a more pbun and unequivocal bearing,
and the Abb^ ventured at length boldly to maintain that the Roman
Cadiolic religim is the only true one, and to denounce the Protestant
faith as a novel and damnable heresy, originating with the apostate
Luther. Repeated disoossions now, upon all the doctrines and praotices
of the Chordi of Bome, followed io rapid succession. The young Pro-
testant disputant ever boldly and conclusively maintained her position by
constant reference to the Word of Qod, while her wily opponent would
esespe from the grasp of her arguments by a thousand Jesuitical evasions.
The discuaaioti was conducted upon both sides with much plain dealing;
and not nnfrequently Catherine, with an air of much arch simplicity,
would make such a remark, or propound such a query to the Abb^ as
•vidently disconcerted him.
The time for the removal of Catherine Denoon from the family of
Uottsieur Bonrblanc drew near, and the Abb^ had hopelessly relinquished
the attempt of converting this youthful heretic to the faith of the Soman
Catholic Churob. He was evidently, however, greatly disappointed and
mortified by the utter failure of his design ; but his feelings were exhibited
tomurds her simply as those uf deep sorrow on account of her avowed,
detflrmined hostility to the Holy, Catholic, ApoBtoIic Church, out of
■which there was no salvation. Very shortly preceding her removal, the
Ahbi made a final attempt to influence her mind in favour of the Romish
Ofaorcb, by asserting that Protestants could not have known that the
Soiiptarcs were the Word of Qod but by the testimony o{ the Churoh of
Borne. The sun was at the moment shining around them in all Lis
brightness and beauty, and, pointing to it, CaUierine replied, " I do not
need any one to inform mo that the sun is the workmanship of God — he
carries the evidence of his being so in his own bosom. So the Word of
God carries in its own bosom, in its light and glory, in its own sweet and
blsMcd infloence, the evidence of its divine origin."
nda appaara to have been the concluding argument upon that occasion.
The AbM did not attempt to answer it, but, bursting into tears, and
rainn^- Itia hasdi and eyes to heaven, he said with deep solemnity, " I
am now- an <^ man, — ^it cannot be long before I enter into that blessed
place ; and the very first prayer that I shall present to the blessed Virgin
shlUbafsrtfae'eODvenion of Mademoiselle Denoon." So far, however.
14 ABoinxxremmr a covmrr.
tnm iMng aSurtad w At nHmsr ht intan^d aad axpoetad, OsHnine
ni^ied, Bmiliog h ik* Mod it, " I an afraid, Ifamhar Boocitaac, that
wImd yoa Mktertbat ]»ppf pUae, jon wiUaltogetk^forgetpoBrMademai'
mU« Danooo.'"
CatheriBs nttwmed to Saotk&d, ud darhig b«r -whole lifa;aoiil>iilisd
■toadfuClj to maiatun tJie •vangalical Protartuit piinciplM of bar mat
highly- raTaored land. Bhs diod io tba hc^ of a Uenad kat ' *"
dMfdj limeated by her mouniBg hBabaad uid &iiiily, — [^^]
TT.— ABOMINATIONS OF A CONVENT.
mBKfotlowiiig4«tter»«ddi«ued to tbe editor of i^e£adi.< —
J^ Sir, — Coandcring th« vUttl importaooe of thBooovaatiMl^aatioii,
already lefened to ia the Bedc of the 3d iuat, I think I need not
apologiBa for aakiag yon to give publicity to tha follawing atartling diR-
covery of convent abominationB, as .recordad in the Ckurei ef JSngltmi
Moftamt, vol. Iviii., pp. 36S, 3S6 :—
" While Banui Vob Mailer wa» t«ddent in Meuoo amne few yaHB ago,
a political conspiiaey was ut on foot by tb« monki of the imadacati
flnUr. Qenenl Coneonfort, tha then pi«Bident of the rqwblio, ordend
the moDaitery to bo levelled to the gnmnd u the puuJty. The |dei^
poteDtiary of the United Statea of America, Genenl Oadedao, iras MBong
those who were praaent when tiie Government ofiSoera entered within ita
walla, and tlte fullowing is the narrative which the Baron gaw« of what ha
witaeaaed on tbe oooauon : ' We had acarcely crosaed the thrwhcdd when
a gronp of aiboot thirty ladiea atttaeted oar cnrioaity, the majori^ heiqg
married woomd who had been misaed for several yean, AIL trace of then
had been lost, and they had been nwnraed over as dead, while thenr lay
concealed by the monks and endured their outrage*. . . . We diacovered
tooaa old aunof aiz^, or theaeabonts, immnred in arecaaa His dothea
wat» owre raga, hia bevd and bail itiX below his boaom, . . . The oU
am conld not tell na tlie eiact number of years which he bad paaaad ia
tliia, the {daee of hia burial alive ; he could only racoUect that he had
been abut up there by his bretbrea on account of the aeveral hotnicideB ha
had committed, fw the parpoa^ they aaid, of aaving the otoaaatery fhaa
pabho diagraee, after his case had baen deliberated upon by a genaial
ataemUy of the commnaity. Hence he had been buried tkaa alive.' . . .
New ascceta ooniied hia attention in the very chapel of the eatabliahmant
'As I a^roachad iJie altar,' says the Baron, * I waa arreated by the dead
aound my footat^ia laiaed aa I mo'ved about Whilst I was Botieiiig.tU*
to the QenetaJ.'We wera joiaod by Senhor JE^ the gavwoor of the ei^
He took no little intaraat in the aulgeot we were talkiac abevt^ «ad
ocdemd the workzaen to be taongbt in who were engaged in i^vtTWlitfriag
the bnildiag. Upoa tainng the atone floor a aubtenaaeona fyftrtanwrt waa
diacovered. But acne af them were dUpoeed to adveoCnre a deaacat inta
/it. I and the Qenetal tharefon took down one of the Jargs tapers ataad-
lag oa the altar, and deaceading a nanow flight of steps, eooa aii^iled ia
a hall, where we foaad a grcat heap of little auHttaary oaaes, which con-
tained the akflletona ef inbata that had died sotm after their ]>istb.' Did
these bahea die a natural death, or by the haads of ihoae who gave than
lurth t This is a mysteir yet to be aoljred."
Six, Ute bare posi^iilily of aaeh abMniaatioaa takiag pUea ia Baglltil.
ZBX ranunuox «v fkcuu 16
tlM iHid sf Pntartuttmi aad nl iTMdom, is OBon^ to fill tlus micd with
bofTK. Bat that foaaSuiitf ium te be nAnfull; faeed, for Bame's tactws
an naehnngwiblB. Xiet all vha ndns tras teligiaii toommW th>t tb
«en*^t ia a prisoBi wkUBO d«on are kept sbit vith pitikn aaTettty, Mil
tin poor delnded womaa Atrein incsMmtad ue xooeked l:^ tita hleaphn
OMW appellative "BridM of Obriat."
Fdlow-SoglishnMa, modn yonfaelves to iaatait aetion, and " p«t mnj
lUi sTil fram amoag yon," "When ^e Spirit of tba Lord in, then is
Simty" <S Cociii 17). "SUnd fad thaKfcns » the libedy -wlianmth
<Sttiat hu made na fme," lest tbe ewie at Baibjltm beaooM Um cnfaa of
" ' —Imm.'ife^ A. I^ocuum Bsonm.
VH— THE SUPBEMACfY OP PETEE.
THE foUowing ia from a course of Sabbath eTening lectures now being
delivered b; tbe Bev. T. B. JobnstDue in Arthur Street TJ.P.
ChuTcb, Ediebu^ : —
"It is well knova t^ the real root and eentm of the Pt^h ^tem ia
the aatertioi) that Peter reoeived from our Lord a plaee of aupreiBBcy am
the odwr disciples, and a promiea of infallibility ; that he, as the Bishop
of Borne, and the Boctc on which tbe Cluiatian Chnreh was bnilt, banded
down all bis privilegee and powen bf dinot aneoeanon to each «ccupant
of the P^ial thrane, and that tbou owljr an nMmben of the tnie Gbnreh
o£ Ouiat who ate anbject to the soecessor of St, Peter, ptinoa of tha
Apostle^ and vicar of Jeeoa C^iiet. But what truth is thwe in sodi an
■SMTtioB t Peter nndonbtedly oooupied a prominent poaitioa amot^ Uw
twalve disoiplea, — was one of the ptUats of the earlj Church, — and, with
tha exesftiaa -of Paul, who was " as one bora out (rf due time," waa tha
chief agent in planting and wtending it. But nowhere in tbe Gospels da
«e find tnes of a pre-emJaeaee ever the other apostles ; the rerj idea of
piimacj ia oppoead te tbe fratanal wUttons which wuted the diBei[da^
to the example and W*^"gff of Jesus, and te the spirit of tha gaspsl
Aispeaesrien ; and the eonduot of his binthfea tamrda him -nry eleariy
skrva that do pnma^r had, in thur npiaion, been oenferred on Fotec
IMd not the tuvtbraa at Jernsalem eall him to scooimt for bia eendtwt
in the hoaae et OtMMliui 1 and did not Panl sbai^j nprare him for
his dissimalstion in separating from tbe Chriatians at Aatioch, when be
band be nugbt get into booble for associating with the mixed com-
muiun<Aclaxv. S, andOaLii. 11)1 We know, indeed, that the impnl-
nw and ntistoihle OaUlsan waa fit to be the iiwiDdatioiMtooe af that
Chnnh which oar Xionl had easoe to boild over agaanst the da^ gatea«f
hall, whan he had fW-r—* to the fiim belirf and a^jiowledgmeat that
Jeasa waa tha Chmt, tbe aan of the livi^ Qad. We know that PMer,
when he attained to that trstk, and ritinetely, after pUnfnl experienea,
to the doctrine of tba Ones, hdd the keya of the kingdMn (4 hemn, aad
was able, as on the dajr of Penteeest, to take tha keja and open tbe gate*
el hea»an te tha hease of iHael ; ar, after the vitdon on the hoaietop
of Joppa, to take the kqn and open the. ^tee of hearen to the Qentile
MtiaDa deo. Bat what eenneetion eaa fas traced between the simple but
devoted fiahenaan, who of aHver and geld had nane (Acts iii 6), and
«bs^ m «a ksDv ca tha aathoafy of Bini, waa accompanied by lus "rifAp
16 IHB PROGRESS OP BOHAHIBH AND PBOTESIAKIIBU.
on his miuionaiy touts (Utu^ L 30, and 1 Cor. ix. 5), or vna betwMa
the bnmbtfl pastor of Rome in tha first cmtnir, who presided «Ter a
Binglo congr^ifttioo, snd dsimed no rank shore his brethren, and th«
go^eons triple-crowned Pope, w« are unable to peraeiYe. Yet this ia the
baisleBs fabric on vhioh miUio&s rest their eotils for eternity I The crael
and lustful Johns and the proad ambitions Gregories are the soocenors
of Peter and the Ticars of Christ, thongh Peter nttered a prophetic warn-
ing against the very aios of filthy ararice and lordly ambition which dis-
tingnished them (1 Pet t. 1-3) ; and Christ enjoined on HU followers
the coltiTation of humility, and denounced the strife for supremacy in
whitdi they frequently indulged (Mark x. 42-45). To what errors and
superstitions hss the Church of Boms been led by imagining that th«
Church of Christ is built, not on the good coafeaaion which Peter made,
but OS the person of the apostle himself 1 "
VUL— THE PROQEESS OF ROMANISM AND THE PBOQREaS
OF PROTESTANTISM.
WHEN we conuder the progreu which Romanism has recently made
in some quarters and some ways, especially in this oonotry, gloon^
apprehensions are apt to arise in our minds, — and not wiUitMit
naaon ; for alUlongh we know from the sure word of prophecy what the
end shall be, that *' with violence shall that great city Bal^lon be thrown
down, and sboU be found no more at all " (Rev. zriii. 31), yet we have no
aoch certainty that there shall be no partial and temporaiy triumphs of
Antichtist, and we hare no snre ground of confidence that Britain may
not be the scene of one of them, which, if in Qod's providence it were
permitted, would certainly be the greatest of them all ; and even if thie
ahonid not so be, there may probably await us a time of terrible conflict
and much suffering, a jnat judgment of Qod for our unfsitii fulness as a
pet^e and nation to the Protestant principles which our forefathera made
the baais of the constitution of our country, and to which we owe oni
aational prosperity and greatness. The increase of power which Romish
Uihopa and priesti, slaTes and inetmmenta of the Pope and the Roman
Curia, have in oni days acquired in this country, — their inoieanng audacity,
tha concesaioaa which have been made by euccessive QoTeraments to
their nnreasonable demands, and the disposition shown by many of vari-
cna opinions in politics to make fnrtber concessions in the rain hope of
conciliating them and winning them to loyalty, — cannot be regarded with-
out alonn by any one who knows the value of Protestant truth and
Protestant principles, who knows what Protestantism really ia and what
Bomanism really is, or who even knows — what many destitute of pwsonat
laligion have bMS aUe clearly to discern — the connection on the one hand
between Protestantism and liberty, between Protestantism and edncation,
intaUigsDce, indtfttry, and enteqtrise, and the oonnection on the other
hand between R^»mi'ni'"" and despotism, Bomaniam and the most al^eot
^Teiy, Bomaniam and ignorance, lethai^, and beggary.
The increasing power of the B<Mnbh clergy ia fraaght with dai^er to
saaoiy of onr beat institutions and to the British constitution itself. If
the Frotestantism of that constitntion were taken awa^', against niAiib the
■ffarts of Bomausts an eapeeially directed, what then remaned of it would
aoon also perish. In Protsstsntiim is. the on^ security «rf that Sbmtj
THE PBOQBBBS OF B0MANI8H JlSD PB0TEBTASTI8U, 17
which tYorj true Biitou prizM as hla ineitiinable birthright. To Bomuusts
holding those UltramoatMia or thoroughly Foplah principles which aie
dear]; annnnciAted in Pope Plus IX's Cftlebrated Syllabus, and vhichthe
Taticaa Council hu by it* decroea irreTenibly eetabliahed sa the pTin-
aplea of the Chnich of £oti>«, liberty suoh as wa enjoy is odious, and all
eoastitutioual govemmeut of any form whatever and in any country what-
eret is odious, as conflicting with the aupreme sovereignty of the Pope,
" the SmIot of the whole earth," at whoaa will laws aie to be made or ra-
■cioded, by whom tiie acts of national legialatntes may be nullified, who
has power to depose kings, and whom all Qoreniments are bound to obey.
The erection by the Pope of a regular Romish hierarchy in England in
1850, or in Scotland in 1878, was not^ as many imagined, a mere act of
Kcleaiaatical administration, concerning only the members of the Church
of Borne themselves ; nor was it, aa others aupposed, a mere piece of idl*
bnvado, jsoceediug from priestly pride and arrogance. It was significant
of confidence that much progress Iiad been made in this country by
Boinanism, and of the expectation of further progress ; and it was itself
a great atep of progress, as placing the Bomiah clergy io a poeitiou to ad-
minister the canon law with respect to all membera of their Church, and
so to enforce upon them an absolute submisium to the authority of the
Pope, even when conflicting with British law, and subversive of rights
belon^^g to them in common with all other British subjects.
The rapid increase which has taken place during the last fift; years,
and espwially during the latter half of that period, in the number of
Bomiah chapels and of ^Romish priests in Britain, and ^so in the number of
monasteries and nunneries, and Bomish brotherhoods and aisterhooda of
every name, must in like manner be regarded not only as indicating the
progress of Bomauiam, but also aa ahowing how confidant Romanists an
of having gained secure ground for operations that in the days of onr
fathers would have bean as foolish aa audacious, and how atranuous aa
effort is being made to bring Britain under the yoke of Borne, and in
(»der to this end meanwhile to increase the power of Bome in Britain. By
tiM multiplication of Bomish chapels and priaats provision u made both
for keeping a firm hold of oU who already belong to the Bomiah Church and
for tlie propagation of Bomish error ; and still more arc the monasteiias
and nunneries, and all the brotherhooda and aistarhoods, made efTectnol ia
a variety of ways for both theae purposes. It seems strange that whilst in
almost all countries of EuropSi even Bomish conntites, mouostic inatitu-
tima have been, or are being, suppressed, — in some vety summarily, in
some more gradually, aa prejudicial to the interests of society, — their
multiplication, although iltef^, is permitted to go on nurestrained ia
Britain j and that Bntona look on with apathetic indifference whilst on*
portion after another of Briti&h ground ia effectually withdrawn from
British dominion and placed under the dominion of ^e Pope, and theic
fellow-aabjects, immui«d within convent walls and debarred from inter-
Goorse with their nearest relations, are oa absolute prisoners as tha
criminals ia a penitentiary, and have no opportunity of appealing to
British law for the recoveiy of their liberty, or for protection from any
wrong or cruelty which may be inflicted upon them. In no way do
Bomanists more strongly diow their coafidence in the progress they hava
madfi and the povar they have acquired in Britain, than hj tha oontinaal
ecactiou of jt«w moaasteriea and nunneries, evaiy one of «hich is eieGted,
his eiecHd,
18 TEX PSOOBBB8 OF BtHUXIBH AKD PBOmTAWnMM.
in defisnoe and contunpt of Britbh Uw, >&d cu oiat mij by aaf>
Aa to the nnmbar o[ Bomiah bisbops Wid piieata, uid tiis nmnbOT of
coDTento, eonfnteniities, and rdigiona societies in BcitMa, and their
diitributjon over tha tnnntiy, it seama to be enough hen to refer im the
informatioa giTen in "Notee bum the Caiiolie Dirtttarg" in recent
numbers of the Bvb»art; adding only that the ereotioa of new wMTettta
went on lut year viUi at leut as great ra[»dit]r as ever, whilst that year
has been apeciall; memorable in the hiatoi; of Bemuiism in Britain I^
the great influx of the Jesuits expelled from France, who have been
warmly welcomed by their co-religionists in Englaiid, hare fomed BettlO'
menta in a nnmberof pUc«B,and have entered upon edoeatioBal aad otlier
work which cannot fail to have reanlte. It ia mere fotly to snppoae litat
we in this country nay with perfect safety foster amongst na a Sode^
whose history shows that it has proved dangeroos by political intrignee,
criminal acts, and the teaching of wickedness under the riame of ntorality,
in e*ety country in which it has been permitted to establish iteelf ; and
of one thing we may be snre, that the education of the yonng members
of Romish &milies being intrnsted to Jeanits and other Romish oidon
and societies, as it already in a great measnpe is, and eoenis likely still
mora to be, — as indeed the enforcement of tha canon law by the Bomish
hierarchy wilt make sure that it ahall be, — the rising geneiation of
Bomsnists will be trained in tiie most thorough Ultramontanism and im-
baed with hatred of all that is most precions in the British eoustitation.
There are old Romish &milies of the nobility and gentry ia England
whose princi[dea have hitherto been Qallicai) and not Ultramontane, in-
somuch that the beads of somo of then expressed great diasaliafadion
with the Vatican Coancil and its decrees, although they did not, tike the
Old Catholics of Oennany, sepante themselves from the Chureh of
Bome. Their Qalliean primnpla ttave made it poeaiUe for tiiem to be
It^al Englishmen, Mid t« cherish a tme English love of freedom and
national independence ; but in a short time all this mnst be st an end if
Jesuits and monks and nmu are permitted to cany on educational woHe
in Britain, and the gain to Bome will be great in tita unanimity i*ith
which all Bomanisia will support their tushops in csnymg out Mm inatmo-
tions received by them from the Tatieao.
Of the oonoeesiMU wliidi liave been made to BomUi damaads fay the
British Government a history vonld be i&teraetii^, but it wosld bo a wmk
of no little labour to wnnpile it, and it would iteelf extend far beyond the
bounds of the present article. There may still be dUIerenea of opinion
among trae-basrted Protestants, as there was in I8SS and pievioosly, oon-
oemii^ the propriety of that great concession which was made in that
year by the paaaing of the Act commonly known as the Ottiu^o Emanci-
pation Ant ; but there can be no differenoe of oi^uon as to the fact ot its
nsving given seats in the Honaa of Oommona to a very oensiderable nnm-
bar of members iriio are not so mneh repnaent^rves of Irish eonstibien-
eios aa of a fura^ power, and who an banded together to gtv« e0M to
tha will of the Pope, and to extort from the Bri^ Government ooaces-
sions to all demands which Bomish prelates and priesta'may tiduk pnper
to make. Nor ean there be any doubt that this Act was passed in aQBB»>
qnenae of solemn dedaiaitioBB by the Bomidi prelatea of Ireland as to tim
priadplos bald by tbeamlvea aad I9 tha B*nirii priaats aad peo^ of
raS PBOOBBBB 07 BOUANISH AHD FSOTSSTAjmaH. 19
Inland g&ana3ly, whieb, whaterer troth miglit be in .them Bfty or sixty
jean ago, would ba utterly false if repeated noir. It waa by a disaTowal
of Ultrainontaoe principles, made in the Btrongeat possible terms, that
they Bccnred the peasing of the Act ; but now Ultramontaniem has
triumphed in the Church of Rome ; its principtea, of wAtcA theie Romiih
preUUet proJtMmd the vtmott detutalion, ax^ the establiahed principles of
that Church, and almost all the Somish prelates and priests of Qreat Britain
and Ireland are Ultramontaues of the most ezlxeme ^rpe, UltramontanUm
owes it entirely to the Qallicftnism which it has snpeneded in Britain
that it has representstiTes in the British House of Commons, expressiag
their aympathy with and admiration of the Jesuits, — Tindieating the con-
doct of the Connemara riotera, who destroyed Protestant Bchoolhouses and
nude mffian assaults on Protestant ministers and teaeben, — denouncing
all attempts at proqrietising on the part of Protestants in Connemara or
elsewhere ia the mostBomish parts of Ireland as outrages on " Catholics,"
— demsndiDg Govemmmt interferencs with the operations of societies
engaged in the ciroalation of Bibles aad Protestant tracts, — embarrassing
the Qovemment in order to extort euncesBions to Konaoiam, — and labour-
ing to bring about a dismemberment of the United kingdom, that Ireland
may havs a parliament of its own, composed of "true Catfaolics," — that
is, Ultramontaues, — who, if faitbfal to their principles, and if they hod
thfi power, would extirpate Proteatantiem by burning oreiy Protestant
tiiat could not be penu&ded to recant
Of all the coDceasioiis which bare been made to Bomanism lb tbig
eoontry, none has been mora inconsistent with sound principle tban those
of pecuniary grants, by which it bss been sided ftnd promoted, — as tba
Uaynooth Grant, transformed at lost into a permanent endowment from
tha spoils of the disestablished Church of Ireland, — grants to RomiBfa
chaplains in the army, navy, and jaile,— and grants to Eomiafa schools, —
which cau be no otherwise regarded by any intelligent Protestant than as
a bestowal of the nation's money for the maintensnee and extension of a
system of deadly error and degrading euperatition, — a system antagonistic
to all that a Briliah patriot holds dear, and to which we owe, amongst
other things, tbe dissSection and disloyalty of that laige portion of the
Irish people who are under its influence, and an amount of pauperism and
crime among the Bomanists of Britain vastly exceeding in proportion to
the whole pauperism and crime of the country tbe proportion which
they bear in aaiabers to its whole population. Yet the amount of public
money received by tbe Chunh of Borne in Great Britain and Ireland is
nearly tbree-Coufths of a million sterllag annually, besides grants in India
and the coloaiea. No wander that Bomanista boast of progress; no
wondar that with such eDcontagement they an fnll of hope as to what
they may achieve in tbe fatiire.
]£c«t mdantjhnly of all, however, to Protestants, and most enconraging
to Bomanista, are tbe nnreatiaiued promalgatim of Romish erron and
introductioa of Bomish praetioes in public wonhip by many clergymen
of the Cbnioh of England, with tbe concomitant and consequent passing
Ofw from that Church to tbe Cbnrch of Bfuno of a very considerabla
nombcr of olet^men and alio of lay raemben of the Church, the latter
chie^ boloBgiag to the higher rwika of society. This is not tha plsoe
foe sny -T""'^r on tha erigia and growth of TraeCarianism or Bitualism,
iU nsnntirltj Bwnah. prinoipleB, and its necosarily Bonuwaxd tmdeii-|^
20 THE FBOOBKS OF BOMANISM ADD PBOTEBTANTISIC
cies ; it is sufficient to refer to the fact that throngh ita opention and
l^ncy the Cltnrch of Bome has, during tlie last thirty-five yean or
thereby, obtained in England acceBsionB of proselyteB from Protestantism
probably more numerous than she has gained otherwise in all the world
for the Inat hundred years, and certainly far more important in respect of
their education, culture, wealth, and social poution. What conld be
expected bnt that RomoniBta should exult over tiie progress that Roman-
ism has thus made, and that they shonld indulge in the hope of further
progress in the same quarter and by the same means, seeing that Ritnal-
ists have stilt gone on increasing in boldness, as they have found them-
selves unchecked by any dedaive action on the part of the anthoiitiea ia
Church or State.
There ia much in the facts to which onr attention has now been directed
to cause both grief and alarm to Protestants, and especially to British
Protestants, solicitons both for the interests of Protestantism and for the
welfare of their conntry. Bnt we must not look at these facta alone ;
there are other facts to set over against them, by thfi consideration of
which we may be cheered and encouraged. Two errors tiiere are, into
either of which if the Protestants of tins conntry shonld generally fall,
Bomanists would have reason- to rejoice — that of indifference to all thai
Romanists and Ritualists have done and are doing, in a false confidenca
that there is nothing to be feared ; and tbat of despondency, as if in the pro-
gress which the enemy has made we had proof of a power that we would
vunly hope to resist. It is bard to say which of these errors ia the worst.
Except in this country, Bomanism has had little cause in our times
to boast of progress ; whilst its history in many cobntries, and notably in
countries where it was recently all-powerfnl, haa been one oF disaster and
loss. And in t}ie British dominions we know not where it has made any
real and important progress save in Britain itself. It haa much extended
its ecclesiastical organisation in India and the Colonies, but with littlo
tddition to the number of its adherents through the snccess of its priests
and other agents in winning over Protestants to their faith, — altiiougli
there, as in other countries. It has profited a little by its policy with
regard to mjxad marriages. And within the United Kingdom it has made
progreas almost solely tiiroogh the inflnence which it has been able to exer-
cise over the minds of statesmen and in the councils of the nation, — an infia-
ence very much due to the ignorance of its real nature sadly prevalent even
among well-educated Protestants, combined with a false liberality and a
false charity — and throng the aid which it has received from the Ritnal-
ists of England. Proselytes from Protestantism it can reckon very few,
except id England ; and even there not a very great number, although
the inteltectual endowments of some of them, and the rank and wealth of
others, have doubtless given to Romanism in Britain no small addition of
strength. The increase of tbe number of Romanists in Britain within the
last thirty or forty years, espedally in some of the Urge towns, and in
mining and manufacturing diatricts, haa contributed much to produce a
prevalent impreesion that Romanism haa made great progress, and thus
many suppose it to have become entitled to increased consideration on tbe
part of the Government, to be manifested by pecuniary grants and other
concessions. But this increase is almost entirely owing to the influx of
Irish labourers and their familiea, who have come over to England and
Scotland to find employment, and of persons on the verge of pauperism.
tHB PROGBB88 OV BOUANISH ASD PSOTiaTAHTISU. 21
who hAve come over ia bopo o£ b7 and bye eqjoying'ths advantaga of the
grmter liberality with which the pooc laws are admioiatered in these ports
of the United Kingdom than in that of which they are natives. Ia Ire-
land, great as is the hold which Bomatiiam has of that coantry, it hu
nuda no progress whatever ; on the contrary, it has lost mnch-^far more
than the Protestants of Britain are generally aware of, through the sDccess
that fay Qod's blessing haa attended the faithfnl evangelistic labonrs of
Frottutant ministers, school masters, and Scripture-readers, both among
the poor in the towns and the peasantry of the rural districts. It was the
anccasB of the agents of the Society for Irish Chorch Missions which
excited agunst them the hostility of the priests of Conuemara and of the
bigoted adherents of the Komish Church there, who proceeded to wreak
TNgeaace on them by deeds of violence^ It very often happens that, in
consequence of tbe treatment to which they are subjected at the hands of
their Romish neighboors, converts to Frotastantism in Ireland remove
from the part of the country where they have been resident, or leave Iio-
land altogather, many of them emigratLng to America, and thus tlie cod-
VBtsions which take place produce Jess effect than might be expected on
the outward aspect of things ; but the fact remains that conversions to
Protestantiam have in recent years been numerons ; and it ia also true that
they have been becoming increasingly so, and that a deaira to hear the
Bible read and the Qospel preached has taken hold of the hearts of many
who have not yet separated themselves from the Church of Borne.
In a letter to a London paper * more than a year ago, the Bevereud Dr.
Vemer M. White combated the prevalent opinion, — which has been very
Hrviceable to the cause of Bomaniam, and which the public notice alwayi
«iire to be taken of every case of a Bitualistic clergyman or a Eitnalist of
high rank going over to the Church of Borne has done much to create and
uphold, — that Bomauists have in our days bean increasing in number in
the United Kingdom. He compares the atatistics of 1841 and of 1871.
Id 1811 there were 6,614,771 Bomaaiata in Ireland, and about 600,000
in Qteat Britain, making a total for the United Kingdom of rather more
than 7,200,000. In 1871 there were in Ireland 4,141,933 Bomaniat^
and about 1,600,000 in Qreat Britain, making a total for the United
Kingdom of rather more than 5,600,000. It thus appears that the actnal
nomber of Bomanists in the United Kingdom was less by about 1,600,000
b 1871 than it was thirty years before. In Ireland there was a decrease
of nearly 2,fi00,000, considerably more than one-third of the whole number
of 1841, counterbalanced in part by the increase in Great Britain, an
UKreaae chiefly owing, as has been already observed, to immigration from
Ireland. In 1841 there were in Ireland 1,560,353 FrotesUnts, and in
Great Britain 18,058,372, making a total for the United Kingdom of
13,618,725. In 1871 the number of FrotestanU m Ireland was 1,260,826 ;
in Qreat Britain 24,716,922j and the total number in the United King-
dom was 25,977,748, a small decrease in Irehutd being far more than
ttnmterbalanced by a great increase in £ngland and Scotland. We ought
<:«rtainly to bear in mind that the population of Ireland has decreased
■ince 1841, in consequence of the famine of 1846—47 and the fever which
followed it, and through emigration j and it may be admitted that the
nniDber of the Bonunusta has suffered diminution from these cansea more
* The Ckriilkut WoM of lit AngoM 187ft.
,, .,■ ,Goo^^lc
S2 THE ^OOBEBB OT BOHAHIBU AKD rBdTMTAimnf.
in proportion thui that of the Prc^wtanta, bnt it is iai to imppon tbit
tills on ftcconnt for s)! Ui« differenca m find. If the Bommnists of Ii*-
luid hftd decreased in namber ouly in the unw nlio u the Fratestante,
they would in 1871 have been more abore five millions than thej actuallT
were above four milliona Something very nnUke pngnu at Romanism
ia shown by the facts that in 1341 Uomanista were 27 per cent, of the
whole population of the United Kingdom, and in 1871 thej were only 18
percent
Let us now, instead of dwelling any longer exclusively on the state of
things in our onn country, make a rapid survey of the rest of the world.
We shall nowhere see e^ence of any great progress of Popery, and we
shall see mnch very cheering evidence of the progress of Protestantism.
We cannot bnt b^in with Italy; and the Pope's deprivation of his
temporal sovereignty first arrests onr attentioa There are some who
ascribe to this great eveitt of the history of onr times hr less than its real
importance. "Biere were some who, when it took place, and Rome itself
was wrested from the dominion of the Pope, expressed the opinion
that the power of the Pope would be increased rather than diminished by
the change; Onr belief is that by this event the Papacy was shaken to
its foundations. The late Pope oertainly did not regard it aa tending to
the increase of his power; for he never ceased from bewailing it, d»-
nmmced it as the very worst of sacrilege, and cursed, as only a Pope can
curse, all who had any hand in bring It to pass. The present Pope takes
the same view, and declared the other day, in an address to the former
officials of the Pontifical Government, that he "shall never rest content
with the present state of thingn," With this correspond the opinion and
desire of alt the leaders of the Romish Church throughout the world, who
evidently long for nothing more than that they may bo able to stir up all
the Romanists of the world to a cmsade against the kingdom of Italy for
the restoration of the Pope to his throne.
What a change in Italy since the time, which msny who sre not very
eld remember well, when the Pope, and the King of Naples, and the
Qrand Daks of Tuscany, and other petty sovereigns, ruled in it wiA des-
potic sway, and not a Bible eottid be openly sold or openly given away;
when Protectant ladies from Scotland were thrown into prison for distribut-
ing a few religious tracts, and the Hadiai suffered a long imprisonment for
" heresy " ! Now the Qospel is freely preached, and many have embraced
it ; Protestant eongregntions have been formed, snd Protestant schools
established ; the work of evangelisation is actively carried on ; and Biblos
and religions books and tracts are openly ezpoeed for sale in every lAtf,
even in Rome itself. Pope Leo XIIL deplores it all, as Pops I^os IX.
did in bis day, "What," exclaims Ijoo XIII., in the address already
referred to, — " What are We to say of the open entry of impiety and
heresy into this city of Rome, onr See, and the centre of Catbolimam,
and that too without its being possible to oppose to it a sufficient and
efficacious remedy 1 " Leo Xllt can hardly be supposed to believe in
the progress of Romanism, at least in Italy, when he pitifally camptaina
of "outrages and insults, ef whieh, in a thoosand ways, and wi^ perfeot
fanpnnity, even in this lllnstri<ins city. We are made the object, — We onr-
Mlf, religion, and the CathoHe Church, of iriticb, allhongli nnwortby, We
are the chief and snpreme pastor."
It is no doubt tnis that muh of tiie JJUmaiMB which- in Italy, as in
LAWUtBBHBBS IN IEQ.A3n). 23
Fnoce, Belginm, Bpoht, and other BomiBh countiiea, aeta itaelf in oppon-
tion to the pretenaiona of the Pope and the RomiBh clergy, is political and
not religions, infidel and not Protestant. Bat it ia not lesa certain that
in »11 thao countries the Gospel is making Its way amongst the people,
and has been received into miiny hearts ; and that many have embraced
its great tnitha who have not yet become fnlly aware of the neceaaity
whicli aiiaee from the reception of them of complete separation from the
Chnrch of Rome. Especially is this the cose in Italy, where many now
profen to be waiting for some opportunity of effecting a reformation in
the Bomish Chnrch itself — a vain expectation. Ferhapa among these —
at all eventa among the Italians who have learned the precionsneea of
crvangelicd doctrine and have began to proclaim it — ia father Carci, not
long ago « Jesnit snd one of the moat eminent advocates of Ultrantoa-
taninn, who is now enga^^d' in preparing and publishing a new Italian
▼eraion of the New Testament, in a prefatory note to which he eays,
amongst other remarlcable things, that "the present lamentable lack of
apiiitnsl life among fioman Cstholics ia owing to the fact that the Oharch
of Borne no longer preaches Christ crocified ; " end again, "I love to
think that the reading of the Bible, and especially of the Qospels, by
Mm[^ people, who, knowing nothing of the diatinctions between Catholics,
heretics, and schismatics, trastfolly seek the truth, may, by divine grace,
CBgmider in their minda a true faith in Christ, in virtue of which they,
bcsBg united, if not to the body at least to the spirit of the Church, are in
a bettsr podtion to obtain eternal Ufe than many who are Catholics only
by baptism, and who have never, even out of cnriosity, troubted tbemaelvea
to inquirewho.afterall, this JesusChrist is, in whom they say, and perhaps
thmk, th(7 beUeve."
(To be contimud.)
IX.— LAWLESSNESS IN IRELAND.
LAWLESSNESS in Ireland continuea to progress, and the members of
the Land League have every reason to congratnlate themselves oa
the state of disorder into which they have plnnged the country.
Mnder and attempted murders show no symptoms whatever of a decreaae.
Crimea of the most cruel and heart-rending description are being perpe-
trated every day, in defiance of all existing law. The great question of
the hour is, Where shall this end t In the North-^ond we regret it should
ever be onr lot to chronicle such a state of things — a few nominal Pro-
testonta have allied themselves with the leaders of sedition, and, andertb*
shadow of tenant-right, are now actively engaged in helping forward ona
of the worst organisations that ever started into existence to disturb ^e
peace and min the prospects of Ireland, It has been stated over and
over again that this movement has nothing whatever to do with religion ;
that it is of a purely political character, and seeks only the wel&re of the
people. We shoold like to ask, if this be the case, how it comes that it
ia only the Roman Catholic clergy of Ireland who identify themselves with
the work of the Land League t The Pope seems to have a special interest
in the success of the scheme now being carried forward. In giving a fare-
well aodience to the Irish bishops on Saturday last, he said, speaking of
Irelaad, that " he hoped from time to time to raise his voice in her favour,
and, if necessary, in her defsoce." He can see no harm in all the crime
24 THE JKSmTS : i. WASKINO TO PSOrBBTAHT FABEHTS.
thftt has, during the put l»w atoatSB, diagnood for vrex the Tdah u ft
people. The bishops see no haun in it, otherwife they would pat itdowtt
and stamp it out without delay. Can it be poiaibla that, with all ths
put hiMory of Popery before tbeni, Protestants are atiU e» blind to their
religious interests as to be deoeiTcd by the fallacioos reasoning of Romet
It has been said the preaeat movement will resolt in goed land laws that
will bring peace and prosperity to Ireland. Have any of the movemeBts
inaugurated by Rome brought tfaft least shade of either peace or prosperity 1
When the late Mr. O'Ccnuell daiaonred for the repeal of the Uniw, ba
made use of the very j^ausible argument that it would tend te the wdfan
of the country, and he anoceeded iii obtaining the Emancipation Bill. Ths
Endowment of Maynooth was also a sop thrown to Popery for th« aUegad
purpoaa of helping Ireland. The DiseatabliahmeBt of the Irish Church
wu another measore which, acoordiug to its promotera, was deetiaad to
ctmvert this country into a modem paradise. Now all these meaaorea
have been in operation for yean, and we would K^emnly ask, Hava they
produced the results anticipated t Are we not now, aa a country, in »
worse state than ever we have been iu during the present century 1 With
paat experience before as, we have no hesitatioa in stating that, if ilt,
Pamell's achema were comptied with to-moirow, so far from bending ta
the permanent proaperity of the country, it would merely whet the appe-
tite of Borne for further ooooesaiona. We say this deliberately, beowua,
irith the history of the paat before our eyes, we can arrive at no other
caadoMon. What Mr. Pamell wants, aa he has already told us, is the
abolitiou of the Irish landlords, the great bulk of whom are Proteatanta.
Thit^ certainly, if accomplished, would prove the greataat victory Bomo
has ever gained in British territory. Let us not for one moinent be mi^
understood in our view of the Land Question. We are aa much opposed
to landlord tyranny as any body of men can possibly be. Our sympathies
are with the tenant farmers in various waya. The very worst specimens
of landlordism in this country at the present moment are not the lepre-
•mUtives of the old school of landlords, but men like Faruel], the FopiA
laodlonis of the South, and otbeta who have bought property, and trtda
in it as they do in goods or eattla It is right that theae men sboold be
cheeked iu their tyranny, aad wa akonld, thcreforf^ gladly welcome a Land
Bill that would save the tenaats from the oppression of men of this stamp.
If agltatioB on thia hand be wanted, let us have it by all maana, bnt let
hb lia*e constitDtiooal a^tatlon, thiit will accord with law and (adv.
Such agitation aa th* present, wfaibh mcana a ^ateai of moral coerdoB,
w> right-thinking man will for a moment appnrr* ot We eamestlj
aaution the Protestants of the North to avoid idenlifyiDg themaelvea wiUi
the present state of things under any circnmstaneea. We have seen too
much of Bome'i trickery to be decuved again, and tiie preaent movamutt
BMana nothing less nor more than thedestmction of evny Tsstiga oi Pro-
biataatiam in Ireland. — BttUyiiamuM HeralcL
X— THE JESUITS: A WARNING TO PROTESTANT PARENTS.
THE following was written by > correspondent of the Gvpei HsgmMts
to the editor, the Rev. Dr. Danduey of Briattrf >-
" A mother and bmily, ol sozie four W five sona and daughtM*:,
naidad inaDy yean ago in the South of England. ; aad a hap^r and mora
KICKING AGAIH6T THE PRICKS. 25
nnited family could nowhere be fonnd. After r time, however, it vu
considered neeesaaiy, when, on the return of her hustatid from abroad,
tbe BMiher ooutd not bo exclunTely derote herself u before to her chil-
dien, to proenre for them a leaident govenieui, aud one was accordingly
engaged, who had been hi^Iy recommended. Aloa I little did tiie mother
know, what has since come to light, that tliia Proiabmt goTerneea was a
Jerait in diRgnise. Her sister st that vet; time was being edncated at a
convent in France, where au uncle was confeaaor, ss far as I can remember ;
at any rate, be was a Jeanit, and held some ecctesiestical oSee there;
Tor a time all seemed well, and, the mother's bad health freqiiaatl7 laying
her aside, no evil wae sospeeted. At last, however, slowly but surely, a
change shuwcd itself in the feelings and manner of the daughters towards
their hillierto mnoh-loved mother, whom they were taught to regard as
beretical, from whom all religions feelings and difflcnltiee must be cott-
cealod, and from whom their former affection most, as a Christian da^,
l>e withdrawn, on the strength of our. Lord's solemn statement, ' Ha
that hateth not father and mother,' Sx. For years this went on ; the
&tfaer would not interfere, the governess kept her ground, and the mother's
bod health made her a most unequal match, so that her life became s per-
petual martyrdom. In the me&nwliile one of the sobb went to Oxford,
where Fneey, Newman, &c., soon did their evil work ; and in his case,
too, his uRoaaally stfong filial love was completely undermined, to further
th^ fiendish ende. At last the girls' education was finished ; and now
they boldly and openly insisted in having a confessional in the hoosev
and unlin^ted intercourse with their (so-called Cbutoh of £ngland} priest
The mother feeling she must now, if ever, make a firm stand for Protes-
taat truth, refused the demand, not daring to expose husband or servant!
to iaflueiieea whioh had already so desteoyed her domestic happinesa
They then left the parental roof for a short time. An attempt was made,
at the poor mother's snggestioD, that tbey should live witit their brother,
and make him their confessor. This, however, did not suit them, and soon
they left their Ktualistic brother, and hsve been living for years with
some of ' the sisters,' while their nell-nigb broken-hearted mother, now a
widow and in delicate health, is left in her old age in solitude, hearing
occasionally from her clergyman son, whose letters, however, cause more
anguish than comfort; and night and day her prayers ascend to a tbrona
of grace on behalf of these rebellious children, that the God of all grace
wonld be even yet pleased to turn than to Himself."
XL— KICKENG AGAINST THE PRICKS.
THE controversy between Ur. Waller and the Boman Catholic Bidiop
of Ottawa must bring home very pointediy to the minds of intelli-
gent Bomaniste the disadvantogeons position in which they are
I^aced by the policy o( their Church with respect to public schools.
Hr. Waller and some of his coreligionists claim the right of sending
tiieir children to the Model School established by the ProTUicial Qovem-
mcnt because the iuttroction impnrted there is snperiw to that afforded
by Hie Separate Bchoola. The Bishop orders them to withdraw their
^ildres from the Model School, and threatens the parents with the
refusal of the sacraments if thby do not comply. Mr. Waller's letter ia
i. n C.ooqIc
26 ITBUS.
nply to the Bisliop is a powerCnl defence of his citum, and it will be
impoasibl« for maay, perhaps evea more devoted sons of the Chtircli than
himself, to avoid feellog a strong Bympathy with him. But what cftn
they dot The interests of the Chnrch are superior to those of the
children, and the latter must be sacrificed. Mr. Wallet s&ys — " I know
that I have more interest in my children than any one else can have. I
know that, to a great extent, and justly so, society holds the parents
Tesponsible for the future conduct and success of their children in the
nutter of education." But the Roman Chnrch denies that Mr. Wtiller
or any other parent can have as much interest in their children as she
bsa, consequently their fnture prospects must be bUghted in order that
their intelligences may be more completely subject to the rulers of the
Church. Tbia u the reason why children educated nuder the control of
the Church generally fall behind in the race of life, while those educated
in secular schools conquer the first places. Mr. Waller acknowledges the
authority of the Chnrch to command in matters relating to faith Emd doctrine,
but he refuses to acknowledge it in the teaching of botany, chemistry,
music, &e. He seems not to be aware that the domun of faith and
morals, where the Church claims to reign, is understood in her polity to
cover every conceivable relation of life. In this province we see the
Church attempting to take the teaching of law and medicine out of the
hands of laymen under the plea that faith and morals are involved. In the
Berthier election some of the priesta made the question of the existence of
the Legislative Council one of faith and mor^, and threatened all sorts
of spiritual penalties to those who should voto for the candidate who waa
in favour of abolishing the Council The matter of education is especially
mentioned in the Sytlabus as being, of right divine, under the exclusive
control of the Church. We therefore think, reasoning from a Romanist
standpoint, that Bishop Duhamel has the best of the argument; and
though onr i^mpatliiea are entirely with Mr. Waller, we are afnud that
he will have to retreat from the mnnly and logical position he has taken
up, or else sufi'er the penalty in such coses provided. — ifotUreal Wttitttt.
XII.— ITEMS.
Thx RiTlTALiSTS. — The Associated Vestries of St Vedast and St.
Michael le Qnerae, London, met on the 25th November, and after trans-
acting soms parish business took up the case of the Rev. Mr, Dale. Mr.
William Morley, one of the churchwardens, presided, and moved a resolu'
tion regretting that Mr. Dale by his illegal acts and persistent self-wiil,
and by having the services in the parish church conducted after the
Bomish ritual, left the churchwardens no alternative but to resist the
rev. gentleman's release from prison until he had submitted himself to the
Dean of the Court of Arches. It had been stated, the speaker said, that
Mr. Dale could not in spiritual matters and as a priest submit himself to
a secular court. If that were so, why did he not do as those noble Scotch
miuisters did for conscience' sake in bygone years — leave the Church
rather than submit to Parliament I The resolution was unanimously
carried. A second resolution was passed, conveying the thanks of the
vestry to the churchwardens for the faithful performance of their difficult
duties. — Sootman.
ITEHS. 27
A CcusADE AOAUtST NcKKBBiia. — A'g«iiera] mBetJDg of the Middlesox
magistrates nos held in Ifoadon on the 2Gtb November, aii uniutu&Uy
large number of magiatratea being present. Lord Alfred ChorchiU
moved, pursuant to notice, " That & memorial be presented to the Secis-
taxj of Slate for the Home Department, calliug attention to the existence
of institutions in which persons are immured for life and preyented from
holding communication with the outer world, and intimating' the opinion
of the Court that institutioiia of this character should be subject to in-
spectioa b; some public authority." Kia Lordship entered into a strong
denunciation of the conduct of those persons who separated the daughters
bata their parents. Mi. B. Sharpe, iu seconding the motion, quoted from ,'
a large number of papers giving the statistics of those immured in Tarious
coontries thronghout Europe. One of the magistrates objected to the
matter being diacoased hj the Court, as it did not coma within its pale,
bat several of the magistrates poiuted out that whatever led to the well-
being of the community was a fit matter of discussion by the Bench. An
smendmeut waa proposed that the Court should proceed with the next
motion on the agenda paper. On being put to the vote, only ten voted
for the amendment, while thirty-nine voted against it. The original
motion was then put and carried. — Scotsman.
Fkkttch Bbfuokks. — The Ctnlral Nubs states that nearly one hundred
Carmelite nuns and several priests, who were expelled from France, arrived
in Hereford on the 34th November, and took up their residence in a
maaaioD recently occupied by the Rev. Dr. Brown, Bishop of Newport and
Hinerra, which they intend to make their headquarters.
Me. T. H. Aston, Bibuikgham. — IVe have written of men with far
more eloquent tongues, and who wielded more powerful pens than Mr.
Aston; but we have no hesitation in saying, that among our gallery of
notables already noticed, there are none with greater desires to be useful
than he. His zeal in every good cause and his untiring industry, together
with his patient continuing in well-doing, entitle him to a place in our
list of " Men of Mark." ... In his youth he was fond of books, and
read many in his spare hours, and, like a large number of men who have
riaea, he joined himself to a Youo^ Men's Association, and though such
institutions were not in his youth what they now are, he received much
lasting good and valuable help from the one of which he became a mem-
ber. . . . Just as he was budding into manhood, his religious life
snd character received tone and stimulus from attending lectures in St.
Peter's Schoolroom, Dale End, Birmingham, by Dr. Newey, an eminent
Wesley.in minister. These lectures were on the differences between the
Protestant and Romish Churches, and a aeriea of them was delivered each
winter fur some half-dozen years. Mr. Aston attended nearly all of them,
and greedily drank in their teaching and fairly caught their spirit. He
became ao fired with a love for Protestantism and with a dislike for
Boman Catholicism, that he took up the cudgel to nse it in defence at
the one and in opposition to the other. Ahd ever since then he has been
hammering away, more or less, against the citadel of Popery. ... It
very frequently happens that controveraialists are one-sided men, and not
often bleued with too great a sense of fairness toward their opponenta ^
Acciutomed to look for tbe wemk points of their antagonists, they seldom
■ay mDeh about their excellent ones. Now this can hardlj ba said abont
Mr. Aston, so far as we are able to judge. To the extent of his ability to
see, he is willing to admit the good points of those from whom he differs.
Nay, more ; he has been Icnown even to defend against a false attack a,
pemii'ious i^stem with which he can have no sjmpatliy. — JSailraet from
" Mat of Hark" in " Sinninghtm Faaoty Rerald," October 14, 1880.
The Italiak Pbikbts and thk Biblx. — The Ghrutiam M*iitklf gives
some tnteresling information respecting Corci's new Commentarj on the
New Testament, which is cow appearing in Italj. Father Curci, as ia
well known, belonged to the Order of Jesuits, and was regarded aa one of
the very best iveaehers of the Chorch of Borne. Owing to his faaving
hinted in some of his sermoas that the temporal power o( the Pope bad
passed away for erer, he fell under tbe displessare of his auperiora, and
abont two years ago was expelled from the Jesuit Order. He is now
publishing a revised version of the New Testament, with mn accompanying
Commentary — the first which has appeared in Italy witliiii tbe la>>t centniy.
Father Curci's Commentary has not been put on the Itidex Expwrgatariut.
In most thioga he holda by the peculiar doctrines of Boman CiUlwlicism ;
but he is distinctly of opinion that his Church has, especisJly of lgt«^
teiued to preach Chritt crucified, and that instead ^e preaches np the
temporal power of Uie Pope and the miracles of new saiuta and new
Madonnas. He declares there is no book less known in Italy than the
Book of Ood, and that even the clergy are quite ignorant of it, except
such pnrtioDS as may be quoted in tbe Breviary and Missal. He believes
that the preaching of Christ crucified and the study of the Word of Qod
are the only means of awaking the dormant conscience of the age. Father
Coici'b stricturea are undoubtedly well deserved. — Ety of 2Vh2^
ItUb, BrothT, with gjntinai,«nBUi«r Sew
Year,
And doubt not iti dafi ihiU be well ;
Let it iioile od thj path uid diiTe kw*y
feu,
Msy our ToiMS with gimUtade MrelL
Wall quii^ea oar iteps u tbi moalbs pu*
With pniM we will tnarah to th« and ;
Aheold life ba jaolaogad, to the very iut
Wall BudaaTouroDT liva* b> aoMiid.
Vith eannge sad a«i foe tke JiMter well
On Chmt for nlvstiCD depend i
THE NEW TEAB. '
praisa «ra irin Uve-^ev Wth kaep
With the hope Hn'U tha C
For marnaa Tonehnfed, for foodnaaMi
Will prompt ua to Ky "Bitm tta Lord."
In Ood** Word will we trust, Christ bcuog
the Rock
Ob which our hopae tor Mantty ra«t ;
tta year jo^ toll la, but DO tamptv ihall
Our pb£ to the "JjhAoI ttsblML"
T. H^48T0K.
...CbyGOOglC
THE BilLWARK;
OB, I
REFORMATION JOURNAL.,
FEBRUABT 1881.
L— LAST MONTH'S INTELUaEUCE.
Ibelans. — Ot^raffo.
DUSINO the montti thKt liai sUpwd sinoe out hit nnmbar w«nt to
the preaa, then has baea no diminution, bnt, oa the oonttsry, ia
iaorebae of hiriwmwB snd oatrag* in Irolknd. The nomber of
ovtragcB there, it &ppMrs from m roport which has b«en laid iMfore
Pariiament, has gone on inenun^; for man; inosths, tiU from 67 m
April 1880, it had grown to 860 in Deoember, m nnmbar gnatarithan
that of the wfaolo year 1879. On this aabject, which at ptMent occnpiea
the pnblio mind Hr more than any oth^ many have written md speken
aa if tb«y had no idea that Romanitm has aoything to do with it; and
some bav« apparently succeeded in persuading themselTes,- and have
tried to persuade otfaere, that all die agrarian agitation aod agraiian
ontngea in Irdand are owing to eaosea with which Romish aspirations
and religious animosity are not st all connected — a mistake, wUch, if it
genemlly pre^uled, would be veiy apt to lead to further concessions,
such as RomtuiiBts desire, and thus to ku aggravation of the very evils
which by means of tbsm it might be sought to cure. How complete &
mistake it is, any (me well acquainted with the history of Ireland most
at once perceive, for it would imply a complete dinasodatiou of the
present from the past, a sudden and unaccountable change of the
sentiments and wishes of Irish Komanists. How much their hatred of
Protestantism adds intensity to their dislike of landlords, rents, and the
snthority of British law, is evident from many things that have taken
plaoe since the present agrarian agitation began, although the leaden of
die Land League profess to be inflnenoed by no feeling of this kiud, and
would fain persuade Irish Prot«etant», and especially Irish Protestant
farmers^ that its success in the objects it aims at would be for their
advantage aa well as for that of their Bomish countrymen. No one can
have failed to observe in the newspaper reports of the Land League
meetingB that have been held, mostly on tile lord's day, where in&un-
matory ^eeobes have been made, and wicksd conossl given to refuse the
payment of rente, and to act in defiance of the law, how prominent a
part prisste have taken in many of than. It is aaother significant fact
that the victims of the worst ontrages, and those who have bean com-
pelled to seek the protection of the police, not daring to abide in their
own homes witbont moJi pntection, nor to walk abimd nagnarded tat
L 8
30 LABt HOHTB's mTBLUGENCS.
fwt of being murdered, luve almost all been Protaetuiti> In Conas*
nun Mid the neighbonring puts of Gei^ay outngea have been aspeeiallj
nnmeTOOB, and Uiey appaar aa a mere contiiination of the seiiea of
ontragea which began there rather more than two jean ago, and which
had at their commencement, and for a long time aft«r, nothing at all of
an agrarian, bnt manifeatly and Bolelf an Anti-Proteatant character;
being Inetigated hy prieata, and the tury of the poor ignorant Bomanista
who were stirred up to perpetrate them, being especially directed agunat
the schools and the agents of the Society for Irish Chnrch Misaiona.
The murder of Lord Mountmorree, which took place in that diatrict, .
would in all probability never hare been perpetrated, if he had not been
a Proteatant, and weU known aa a zealous Protestant On the last
Sabbath of December, au attempt was made to murder (^on Fleming,
the reetor of a parish in the same neighbourhood, who was fired at by a
akulking aBBasein, at & distance of a few yards, and made one of the
narrowest possible escapee. It is notsworthy that he had been on that
very day denounced at a Land League meeting held at the Romish
chapel after mass, and hia eerranta and labonrera ordered to teaTo his
employment. He had became obnoxious to the Romish fanatics aronod
him by the part he had taken in Protestant mission work; and a few
weeka tiefore his attempted murder, a little church which had been erected
in that locality waa broken into and completely wracked.
In many instances Bomiah priests themselves have given to the people
attending their chapels advices or commands similar to those which in
the ease of Canon Fleming were given in a Land League meeting held
after mass. Moat of our readera most remember the " Boycotting " of
Mr. Bence Jones, in the neighbourhood of Cork. In this ease, the parish
priest is reported to have caUed Mr. Jones's labourers into the aacristry
after mass, and to have exhorted them to leave him, and that there
should be no black sheep among them, assuring them that their wages
would be all paid, — presumably from the funds of the Laud League. In
the report of a meeting of the I^nd League held in Dublin on January
IStb, we read that "a letter was received &om Mohill, county Leitrim,
that on Sunday, after divine service, the lUv. Dr. Langan, Roman
Catholic curate, delivered a most inflammatory discourse to the con-
gregation, telling them there was to be a rising that night, and that,
after the police and military barracks had been token, the insorgenta
wonld march for Dublin Castle, and proclaim a republic ; " but " the
result was that the town waa to have fifty additional police ; " whereupon
" it was suggested that Dr. Langan's bishop should be communicated
with." The time had not yet come for the Land League to commit itself
to an open approval of such an exhortation as Dr. Langan's.
That these are not exceptional instances, but fair illustrations of a
state of feeling prevalent among the priests of Ireland, and of the kind
of influence which they exert over the Romish peasantry, we firmly
believe. Some of them, it is true, have interposed a few words depre-
catory of violence, at Land League meetings where they have given or
approvingly listened to speeches full of exhortations that could only lead
to violence and bloodshed, whilst shoots of " Shoot the landlords,"
" Qive them an ounce of lead," " To hell with them," were ringing in
thnr ears. Bnt they have not spoken like men in earnest, in giving
Wunsels of forbearance and peace; no bust of indignation was called
lABT MONTH'S nTFRLUOENOS. 31
fotth by tbe horrid uttennoM of mnrderoai intentioB ; and we haTe ytfl
to lewD that any priest in Ireland came forward to declare his abhor-
leocc of tfa« murder of Lord MonntmorrM, or any other of the murders
that have been committed since the present reign of terror began, in any
of tbe public meetings that were held, even in the near vicinity of the
scene of the crime, and within a few days of its perpetration. Very
different was the feeling mauifoated in these meetings, no priest rabing
his voice to protest against it, a feeling that hae within these few days
bees mweUously displayed even in the British House of Commons,
when a reference to the murder of Lord Mountraorrea being made by the
Solieitor-Qeneral for Ireland, it was received with derisive laughter by
the Home Rule members. The odiousneaa of all this must have been
present to the mind of Dr. HoCabe, the Romish Archbbhop of Dublin,
when he wrote his Pastoral Letter in the beginning of October, for in it
he says : — " Unfortunately, at many of these meetings, when the
character of an erring landlord was being drawn by tiie public speaker,
cries that never even in levity should be beard from Christian lips have
been uttered ; and although, as we £rmly believe, the managers of these
meetings abhorred the crime of murder as much as we do, yet no
indignant protest came from those who were answerable for the pro-
ceedings sgainat these wicked utterances." Even this is far from being
an indignant protest against all the wickedness that had been allowed to
go on nnreproved for many months, nor in the whole Pastoral is there a
word in censure of tbe speeches which inflamed the pasaiona of their
hearers, recommended lawlesaiiees, and naturally led to crime. It is true
that the Archbishop in this Pastoral dissuades from acts of violeoce, and
recommends patience and moderation — how could he do otherwise t But
it i« in faint and feeble terms, and it is with special reference to bis
declared expectation that the Qovemment would speedily propose such a
change of ^e land laws as Irish Rotnanista desire, and would not have
reeoane to any coercive measures ; whilst tbe general drift of the whole
productioti is to confirm tbe Romish peasantiy of Ireland in those notiona
which make them ready to shew themselves enemise of Britain and of
Britieh law. His words are more guarded than those of Land League
orators, bat they are really to the same purpose. He says: — "The
priwta and people of Catholic Ireland ... all agree that, if peace and
secnri^ are to be firmly eetablished among us, it mnst be by the hand
which blots out odious laws that oonstitnte the charter of oppression ; "
and there is more in the same strain which it seems unnecessary to quote.
Tbe pastoral is a political papw directed agunst "landlordism" in
Ireland, and mwe covertly, but as decidedly, against the union with
Great Britain.
The Pop^a Lata: — ^We would not have referred at so mncb length to'
Archbishop MoCabe'a Pastoral, but for tbe fact that tbe Pi>t>* has addressed
to him a Letter, dated Jaanary 3, 1881, which has been ooramitinioated by
him, as it was evidendy intended that it should be', to ^ Romish etei^ of
Ireland. A few days before this Papal-Letter was despatohed from Some,
we read in a letter written there by the correspondent of an English news-
paper, that the Britieh Oovemment "have been importaning tbe Vatican to
denounce Hr. Pamell and his co-agitatora," and that "at least one OstiioUe
and Heme Role M.P. has been oommissioned to elicit from His H^neaa
a fonn*l disapproval of the pivoeedings of the Land Let^Ue."' WebMM
33 uar month's ihtelugbncb.
ttils VM not really the caae, bat thiA the wriiw of the letter gk^e too
laadjr txcdenee to a nunoiu vhiah he hnd heard ; «lthongh there ia too
much nason to helieve that Bdtiah atateamen, both Conaurative ui4
Liberal^ hsTfl en now beat neah enongh and fooUah enough to aolicit the
MBistMwa of Bomuh preUtee, if not also throngh them of the Pop* their
master, for the maintenance of peace in Ireland. But if on; out expected
the Tatican to denoonce the Inah a^taton, oi to express diaapfffov^ of
the proceedings of the Land League, he most have been grieTonslf dis-
appointed. The Pope'a letter does nothing of the hind It is conceiTod
in the suae epirit as Archbishop HcOabe's Pastoral, but it is evei? more
cantionsly expressed, so that infallibility ia not committed to anything too
decidedly, and nothing is said to oanse a difficulty in shaping the P^nl
policy hereafter in one way or another according to the course of events.
It is a very unctuous, allmy production, end probably has imposed on
aome simple people by the fine words which it contains in favour of
moderation and justice and peaca. To the ontrages uid murders of
which Ireland has been the scenes there is no allusion whatever ; but ttie
Pope has many words of praise for the " Catholics " of Ireland, on whose
piety and virtues, and above all their " fidelity to Uie Apostolic See," he
seems to delight in expatiating. "These reasona," he says, "forced natu
regard them with paternal benevolenee, and farreutly to wish that the
evils by which they are alBicted may quickly be brought to an cad." The
whole lett«r is fhuned on the assumption that the Romanists of Ireland
suffer great wrongs ; although, as in the sentence juat quoted, the plain
expreosion of thia belief ia adroitly avoided, whilst yet the effect to be
produced can be no other than to confirm in it all by whom it is already
entertained, and to animate them to increased earnestness in the prosecu-
tion of the schemes of the Idnd Iieague. They will not err if they regard
the Pope aa in this Letter signifying his approval of their so doing, and
p-nng tb«m, " at a pla^e of iMamUy ^U," his " apostolic benediction "
in view of it He is careful, indeed, to warn them, in a veij gentle way,
agunst violttit coniias, asugning, however, as a reason for his desire
" that order should not be disturbed," his belief that "Ireland may obtain
what she wants much more safely and readily if cody she adopts a course
which the laws allow, and avtud giving cause of offence." But whilst
thus giving a feeble recommendation of respect for the law of the laud, —
which may without incattsisteaoy be withdmwa at uiy future time, b^ng
founded on reasons of expediency and not of duly, — the Pope strongly
enough enforces ^s duty of obedience to the ChurcL He refers to
connaela given to Irish Bomanista by former Panti&, " that they should
ui all thmgs foUow the Church as a guide and tesichar." He ramiuds
them of his having, on the let of June 1660, given to the .Ilrisb bishops
"the salutaiy admomtums , . . that the Irii^ people should obey the
tdahopa, and in no pattioalar deviate from the sacredness of du^." Thieve
is no mindng of the matter here. The Pope pretends to be Suprama
Bolw of tlie world, and ho delegatea the govemmsnt of Ireland to Ua
BrOmish bishop&
. Fmiaitiiu in Britain, — Some alarm was excited in the and of I>ec«mber
and tiu banning of January, b^ mmonia of the intended eeinre of aima
deposited at the baadqaortan of Ute vtdunteem in Sonderland, Binaiogham,
and other places in England, by Fentaos. This was afterwards lapcsseated
IiASI MOHTBB IHTIOiUORHCE. '33
m^menaeaxfii bat it li oeriwa that ttia Gonnunleat tboiigikt iB (Hildent
to taks [M4caiiti(ia»icr the gnatBT Mcnritf of thauau. Zt is ast«iii also
tiat thera an UioQKUids of F^niou in Ltukdon, Binoihghuo,' Usti^beatoE,
Urapool, Bristol, mi other Eugliah toi*ii»in which Imh BamuiiitoAie
nomeraiu, aod donbUeu the state of the;. case ia uaeh the ssme in Qbo-
gov, Edinburgh, I>aiidee, and soma ottet towns of Soottuid. It ia said
tbrt in Binnio^gbam alMie there are 5000 Irishmen, ^d SOOO more within
andins of four imle^ known to be eonBeQt«dwlth~tii»F«aiaaoon^Mn<7',
tile pnrposea of which are aubetaatiall}' those aimed at in t^e agratiao and
Home Bole agitation in Ireland, — the Feuiani, howerer, being more read]'
for inuneiSiata rebellion thau many others who support that ntorement,
Thar organisation is ver; perfect, and for some time past ttae;^ have been
ictively engaged in secretlj sending arms from Birmingham to Ireland.
The anna are old rifles made dnring the Crimean war, and which; having
been sold at aTery small price by the Qaremment, are now bonght tip 1^
agents of the Fenians, converted into bfeochloftdera, and shipped to
Ireland, where they can be sold for as little as fifteen sbillingB each.
"Ilat they are shipped, and in large quantities," says the Toriihire Pott,
to whidi we are indebted for onr information on this subject, " is proved
by varioaa and indisputable testimonies. All sorts of tricks ar* resorted
10 to prsservQ secrecy iritb r^srd to the shipments. The guns are some-
times packed in orange boxes; sometimes tiiey are sent off in beer barrels;
and scores of them have been discovered in sacks of flour, . , . The secrecy
observed id the matter has reference chiefiy to the shipment of the guns,
for though at present they are not contraband, and can be sold openly by
gaa dsalen in Ireland if they chooss, the leaders of the Fenian movement
nf course are anxious to keep their plana and resoarces as secret as possible.
It is probable that the antborities have found ground for alarm iU the
Urge number of rifles which sre known to have been sent over to Ireland
within the last three weeks. [The article from which we quote was pub-
lithed on the 3rd of Janoa:^.] At least fiOOO converted Snider rifles have
been sent to Ireland from Binaingham woiMtope dnring that time, and
sllogetiier 10,000 of these weapons most btve been sent during the last
fix montha Following the bold tactics they adopted thirteen yean ^o,
though with sn^ poor succws, the par^ of revolation might, it b
thought, give the signal for a risug in Ireland by a raid upon places
«hne anna and ammunition are stored in England, especially if they
•eta fseblr guarded. This is considwed to. have been the reason for
ordering Oia removal of the volunteem' arms and ammnnition in Eirming-
bam to the Govemmeut barracks, where any attempt at seizure oould be
easily fraetrated." Whilst writing, we are warned, by the news of the
ittempt to blow up the armoury of Salford barraaks by dynamite, not to
think lightly of tbe danger of Fenian outrage or insurrection even in
fiiitna.
Ahaoat every Fenian is a aealoM Bomawist, as are almost all who belong
to the i«nd Lsagns, or have willingly subsoribed to ita funds. And in a
coniancy irtnch baa for its ol^eot tin diamembennent of tlie Unitad
^ngdom, and the convsndon of Itvteodinto^a repnbUe in whioh Banu-
ann shoald be snprame, we have t^a natnrat fruits of tbo Ullramaattatae
t*aiUng of Haynooth, for which the British QovemmeBt has sinfolly, and
"itka Icdfy amonnting tb lomB^uBg Vet; like inlatiulMB, expended anat
uwndbbrtbe nation's moosy. ' ■ . CiOO'Olc
34 I.AST ■ohth's nniCLIJQBirOK.
The JaviU. — Tho Jnnits who hsTS bom exp«ll«d from France an -ten-
tiniiing to come in increudng niunban to England, and will bo wolconM
anziliuios to Fenians knd Home Rnlen. TfaoM of tbem who wan
expelled, along with their school, from Boulogne, have settted at Cantoi^
bnry, and hare bronght most of their pnpils with them. It ie said that
within the laat few weeks not fewer than a thonsand Jeanita have
arrived in England. Probablr the; think, or the Qeneral of thmr
Society thinks, that of all countries nmaining open to them, onrs is that
in which they can moat eEScientl; promote the canaa of Rome.
Jiomuh Beggarf and GamMi»ff. — Bomaniata have raised mncli money
both in Great Britain and Ireland fot pnrpoaoa which, although
ostensibly charitable, were really for the promotion ot Romaniam, by
meana of lotteriea, one of the worat forma of gambling ; and thia they
are permitted to do, although in direct violation of the law, the autho-
lities refraining from putting it iu force against them. We loam &om
a recent number of the Jioei:, that a Romish priest in Easaz has devised
a new and ingeniona modifieation of the lottery, by which to obtun
funds for an object in connection with hia congregation. He appeals,
indeed, only to members of his own church, and does not aeek to extract
money from the pocketa of fooliah Protestants by working on their cupi-
dity, aa haa been generally the oaae in Romiah lotteries. He asks that
the forms issued by the Poatmaater- Qeneral to bo filled up with penny
stamps should be sent to him injstead of the Savings Bank. For five o(
the forms duly fiUed up, he offers, instead of five shilliogs, a thart in the
vxekly man, and " a (Aance of vimtituf a bMulifiU large fratn/td parirvJi
of our Holy Father, Pope Leo XIII., wmmiKUd bjf kit court." The
advertisement containing the appeal commences thus : " Postage Stamps I
Beg I Beg 1 1 Buy 1 Buy ! ! " and it ends with the followiag : — " I heartily
bleas and commend this appeal to the charity of the faithfnL Hsnby
Edwabd, Cardinal Archbiahop of Westminster, Christmas, 1880." Roma-
nism has a very grim aspect in Connemara, but it might provoke mirth by
the form in which it presents itself in Essex, if mirth were not stayed by
the thought of deep spiritual degradation.
Parliament. — We refrain from saying anything of the proceedings in
Parliament since it met on January 6th. All our readers are already,
we doubt not, in posseuion of as full information concerning them as
we ; and we think it beat to reserve any remarks which we might wish
to make on them till the Session is somewhat farther advanced, and it
begins to appear how the Obstruction policy of the Home Rulers is to
be met, what measnreB are to be proposed as to Ireland, and how the
courae ot events is likely to be affected by the announcement of them.
Prance. — According to returns published by the French Qovemment,
the rdigions ordeia which wen dissolved during tJie past year eompriaed
2464 Jeeuitfl, 409 Franciscans, 406 Capuchins, 294 Dominicans, 240
OUataa, 239 Benedietines, 176 Carmelites, 170 Fathersof the Company <rf
Mary, 168 Brodiers of St Jean of God, 153 Eudiats, 126 Redemptorials,
91 Fathers of St. Bertin, 80 Basilians, 76 Caithusiana, 68 Fathers of ^e
Assumption, 63 Uissionary Fathers, 53 Fathers of the Miaaiona Alma-
houaea, fil Prieataof the Imnuonlate Conception, 46 Fathan of the En&ata
de Uarie, 41 Brothers of St Peter-in-Yincnlis, 32 Bamabitea, 31 Paa.
THE PBOOBSaS or BOHAKISH AKD FBOTESTAilTISH. 36
noDista, 30 fathers of SL Joseph's Refoge, 28 Fathers of St Sauvenr, 37
Gums of the lAtemn, 25 Uooki of St. Eden, 20 Fathers of the Com-
pmy of Matj, 20 Muiata, 20 F&tlien of our Ladj of Stoa, 20 Fathers of
the Company of St. Irene, 18 Benwrdina, 14 Somaaque Fatheia, 12
Fathers of the Coagregation of St Thomaa, II Trinitarians, 10 Came-
lians, 9 Fathers of tbe ChriBtiao Doctrine, 8 Miuioaaries of St Fnnoois
de galea, 4 Pires Minimes, i Camnldiaiis, and 3 PrieBts of the Holf
ConntenAnce. In addition, the Decrees applj to liSO Trappists who
haTc uot yet been expoUed.
SmiL— By a telegram from Rio ds Janeiro, of date January let, we
are informed that the Brazilian Senate has paased an Elector^ Reform .
Bill, containing a claose which declares non-CathoIica and naturalised
foreigners who hare been in tbe country for six years to be eligible to the
Legislature.
XL— THE PROGRESS OF ROMANISM AND THE PROGRESS
OF PROTESTANTISM.
(Continwd from page 16.)
THE change which has taken place in Spain, in what concerns religion
and religions liberty, within the memory of all the old and even of
the middle-aged persona now living, does not present features so
striking as that in Italy. It has not been brought about in connection
with political changes ao great, and ao momentous for the whole world ;
and it does not affoct in so great a degree the power and stability of the
Pspa^. Nevertheless, it is a marrelloas change ; it has sham away from
the Piqwcy one of the chief props by which it was long upheld, and every
Protestant who thinks of it will find in it reason to thank Qod and take
courage. As, in recalling to mind things concerning Italy, the names of
the Madiai unavoidably occur to us, and the deep interest which British
Cbriatians felt in their sufferings and faithfulness, so with regard to Spain
we think of Uatamoros and others thrown into dungeons for tbe testimony
of Jesus Christ Little did we expect when these persecutions were
taking place that within no great number of years Proteatant congrega-
lioDs would openly meet for worship in Florence and in Rome, in Madrid
and Seville. But so it is ; and if in Spain, as in Italy, the present seem,
in one view of it, to be only the day of small things, yet in another, com-
[ATing it with the past, we find much cause for tiianksgiving to God for
the great things which He has done. The power of the Romish Church
has been broken ; convents have been suppressed, and much ecclesiastical
property sequestrated ; and there is now a well-organised Protestant
Church in Spain, which, although it has only about twenty congregations
regularly assembling under the ministry of their own pastors, has a much
greater number of preaching stations, where congregations are in course
of formation, and evangelistic work is earnestly carried on in many parts
of the kingdom. This work is attended with much difficulty ; ministers
and colporteurs often meet with great opposition from Romi^ mobs
incited by priests, and from bigoted ma^strates acting under priestly
direction contrary to the laws which it ia thur duty lo administer ; and
NDverta to Protestantism are often subjocted to much harasung per-
36 THB FBOGBJtas OF SXMismi ASD FBOTSSTAHTIgH.
secaiiaii. But uotwiHuitaBdiiig all liBp«dim«iitB the ffmpd. u qRwding^
ftlUioitgli as yet chiefly smong the lower duaea o{ the people. Beligioiu
liberty. in Spun is still very imperfect ; but^ such «s it is, it hm been oi
iseatimAble sdvaQtoge to the cause of ProtastuitiBiu ; aad who can doubt
that the oonceaaion of it fatta been felt as a heavy blow and aoie reveise of
fortooe by the Boiniah clergy and the party of which they are the leadeiet
How imperfect and how ill aecored re%ioua liberty still is in Spain
may be seen from one of the most lacent pieces of news from that
country, published in the columns of our newsp^is. "The Supreme
Court of Madrid has recently coufirmed, aa in conformity with the spirit
of the coostitntion and the ministerial circnlam, two sentences of the
tribnnak iu Catalonia, the first condemning to two mouths' imprisonment
a man who had refused to take his hat off on meeting a rehgioas pro-
cessimi of the State Cbunsh in the street ; and the second, to two months'
correctional imprisonment a minister who had delivered an address to
some peasants sssembled in a tlirashiag yard, and after the address had
distributed tracts. Thebe acts the Supreme Court holds to be public
manifestations contrary to the State religion, and as such forbidden by
the legislation of the RestoratiDn ; exactly as the hawking of Bibles and
tracts, and the meeting of Protestants outside regularly-authorised places
of worship, are prohibited." The Qoremment of Alphonsus XIL is
Ultramontane and reaotiauary ; but it has not been able to undo all the
work of preriouB Liberal governments, although it not only prevents the
progress of religious liberty, but restricts it within bounds beyond which
it seemed to hare extended.
Ziight has begun to dawn in Portugal, but Protestantism has not yet
made so much progresa in that country aa in Spain. Tliere also, how-
ever, Uie power of the Romish Church has been greatly reduced, and
convents have been suppressed and their property seqoestnted. How far
the present state of things in Portugal is from what would give satisfac-
tion in the Vatican, will be apparent from the following brief exttacte
from the Free Ckureh of Sootland Monthly Record of Decwnber 1880 :—
" Mr. Stewart of Lisbon gives the following encouragingnews :— ' I have
received very gratifying news to-day from the city of Portaldgre. Our
friends there, who have taken so great interest in the native wotk, have
purchased a theatre, which they are about to fit up as a place of woiahip,
and which will accommodate 500 persons. IVom this step t^en it is
evident we must be prepared to take(anothec very Booa,- — namely, to ^poiut
a person to tsJce charge permanently and to open schools.'"
" The Rev. Wendell Prime of America, who lately visited Lisbon, writes
thus : — ' No other church interested me so much as one near the river, in
the extreme western part of the city. It ia connected with and form^ a
portion of an old CarmeUte convent. Over the sateway is the inscription,
PreAyierian Ckureh, and on the iron gate is a orass plate inscribed. Rev.
R. SUtoart. We ent«r the court and cloisters, where the pavement is of
tombstones. . . . On the doors of the apartments in the cloisters I see the
signs, London Rdigiout Tract Soaiety,—Nationai SibU Society (^ Scotland
D^L . . , This old church and convent were purchased by the Presby-
tenana from the Qovemment, which kas a vast auoxtst of such fbo-
PERTT AT ITS DISPOSAL.'"
Little as may yet have been the progress of Protestautum in Portugal,
we have plain proofs of a decadence of Romanism there.
A whole artkje, aad a long one, would be needed to exhibit fmlljr the
IBB PBOOanS or BOUAHISU AVD PBOrXSTAXTIBIf. 37
rtsta of the casb u to Fianoft. All that on hate be done is to call atten-
tioB to faets whioli mnst already be pretty well known to mort of our
raaden. If we b^in with the expnlsion of the Jesuits and of the
moDMtio ordws from France, it is not because this is the most important
of the oolgects which demand oar conelderation, bat becaase it is on«
whicii at the present moment maoh oconpies the public niind, and which
moit h&To resnlts greatly affecting the future of France and therefore of
Eniope. la applying laws which have long existed, but had not beeil
flnforcad, for the banishment of the Jesnits, the French QoTemraent fans
only followed the example of other Romish goTemmeate, and its conduct
ia fnlly justified by the neceuity of providing for its own safety ; for
there can be no donbt that in the Jesuits it had its most duigerons
enemies, incessantly labouring and intrigning for the overthrow of the
B^toblic, in hope that a rerolution might make Bomaniam supreme, and
aabject Fiartce to the authority of the Pope, — an end, In order to whioh
in the fature, if it should not be immediately attainable, alt their
educational wnk was lauiied on. We shall not attempt to discuss the
question, whethec or not it was wise and prudent on the part of the
govenusent, in present dreomstances, to proceed iarther than the expnl-
sion of iht Jesuits. Bat in suppressing the unauthorised religions orders, and
expelling their members from their monasteriesandseminariea.&egoTem'
ment dM nothing not strictly warranted by law ; and before extreme
measores were adopt«d against these orders, an opportunity was offered
to them of obtaining the requisite authorisation, of which they refused to
aTBil dtemaelreB, — a refusal tantamognt to refusing to recognise the exist-
ing Wench constitutioD, and a strong eridence of determined hostility to
iL ^Diere can be no doubt that the conTwits of France have been fooi of
diasActioa ever since the Sepubllo was established, and that their snp-
presuon, aloi^ with the expnlaion of the Jesuits, must greatly weaken t^e
Clerical party and the cause of RomMiiwn in that coantry.
Befarence has already been made to the fact that eoOTents hare in
rsoent years been suppressed in most of the Romish oonntries of Europe.
In some of these their proper^ has been eequeetrated, a moderate pro-
vision for life being made for tbe monks and nuns ^o were their inmate&i
In others a less exbeme comse has been adopted ; convents have not at
unoe been suppressed, but a stop has been put to the erection of new
ones, and the " religious" orders have either been prohibited from receiv-
ing new members, or the raceptian of them has been placed under great
restrictions. In all these coontries the Pope has been deprived, in whole
or in pMl, of one great branch of the force with which he wages war
equally against civil and reli^us liber^.
It ia true Miat the contest between the Clerical party and tbe Republi-
can Oovemment in France is political ; but it is also true that, through
its relation to reUgioua Uberty, it has most important relations to religion
itsdf, Kid to the interests of Romanism on the one hand and Protes-
tutiani OIL the other. The oouiae of events since 1870 has been very
advene to Bomaniam.
Meanwhile a idigious movement has been going on in France far more
importuit in itself and in jelation to the prospects of tbe fntuie, than
many great pditical srvents whieh have filled Uie oolnmas of newspapers
and engi^ed the attention of the worid. A rriigtons awakening has t^eh
place nuwe widespread than perhaps any that has taksa place ia Europe
38 THE PBOQBSSS Of BOHANIfiU AND PBOTEBTAKTISII.
aiiiee the tiiaes of the ReformatioD. For muij: yean, almost sinee the
fait of the fint N^xileon in 1815, a work of aTAngeliution haa been
carried on with good fruits ; but within the lut two or three yean there
haa been manifeated among the people in Paris, and very generally
throaghout France, a dispoaition each as never appeared among them before
to liaten to the gospel. They seem to feet, aa they have never felt before,
a want wMch the gospel atone can ever anpply. They regard with con-
tempt the abflord doctrines, the mnmmeries, the legends, and the lying
wonders of Rome; but they find no reat for their minds, and no solaoe
for their hearts, in the infidelity in which they bave lived from their
childhood. We cannot now do more, and for oar present purpose we
need hardly do more, than remind our readers of the marvellom sncceas
wtuch has attended Mr. McAlt's misaion in Paris ; of the crowds that
flocked to hear the Bev. Dr. Somerville wherever he delivered an address
in his recent evangelistic tour tbroogh France ; of the testimony borne
by French Protestant ministers of the eagerness with wliich their pro-
clamatiaii of the truth as it is in JeEua has been listened to in places
where, not long ago, bigoted Romanists and infidels would have united
in hooting them down ; and of the large number of persona to whom the
gospel was al»olutely new and the Bible an unknown book, who have
evidently been brought under the power of the truth, and have become
humble and earnest Christians. Years have passed since this awakening
began, and it baa gone on increasing and extending. What a call for the
help and the prayers of British Christians !
In Belgium, evaogelistic work, carried on daring many jtsn, has been
rewarded with a certain measure of success; and there is a Protestant
Churcti in that country, bnt its congregatiooa are not yet numerons, aud
its memben are only a smatl portion of the population. The strife,
however, between the Clerical or Ultramontane party and the Liberals, —
much the same in its character as in France, — which has been carried od
without intermission almost ever since Belgium became an independent
kingdom, has not yet resulted, and seems at present less likely than ever
to result, in a triumph of the tJltramontanea. Sometimes the one party
and sometimes the other has been in the ascendant, bnt the Liberal par^
has gradually increased in strength ; and now, from the perseverance of
the clergy in extreme pretensions, incompatible with civil liberty or ^d-
Btitntional government, there has arisen a dispute between the present
Liberal Belgian Qovemment aud the Pope, in which at last that govern-
ment has taken the strong step of suapending all diplomatic relations witb
the Vatican. Bomanism has still a strong hold of the masses of the
people, especially in the rural districts, and the Belgian priests have
made unscrupulous use of their priestly power to prevent any rays of
light from penetrating into the darkness on which that power depends.
But the opponents of priestly pretensions are also namerous and powerful ;
jwd as the most intelligent and enterprising of the Belgian people far
more generally belong to the Liberal than to the Clerical party, the Liberal
party has a strength far beyond that of its mere numbers, and which, ia
the natural course of things, may be expected to increase.
It must sufBce here merely to refer to the protracted contest betweeo
the German Qovemment and the Ultramontuies, and to the secession of
the Old Catholics from the Church of Rome. What prospect there is of
the Old Catholics advancing trom their present pontion to that of tnw
THE PROOBESS 07 BOlUNiaH AHD PK0TB8TANTISH. 39
Fiotestante, ne ahall not attempt to inqtiire ; bnt they have a right to
the sympathy of all Proteatants in their noble protest against Ultramon-
tinum ; and althongh it is true that their views accord very closely with
those of Anglican Bitualiata, with whom true Protestants can have no
sympatlij whatever, yet it is to be observed, as a most important difference
iMtweea the one case and the other, that the Old Catholics and the
Bitnalists have reached the same ground from opposite directions, the
fonner moving from Protestantism towards Bomanism, the latter from
Bomaniam towards Protestantism. Prince Bismarck has successfully
maintained the authority of the national government in those things ia
which the Ultramontane clergy songht to shake it off, and to establish ia
its stead the authority of the Church or the Pope. In Germany Bomanism
certainly cannot boast of progress iu our day. Nor has it gmned any-
thing in the Austrian Empire. On the contrary, the close alliance that
bad subsisted for half a century between Austria and Rome has been
broken ; Austria has ceased to be the great support of the Papal power in
Italy ; and a most important result of the decisive battle of Sadowa haa
been the adoption by Austria of a Liberal policy, by which a certain
smoont of religious liberty baa been granted, and the position of Protes-
tants haa been much improved. Bomanism haa much lost ground to regain
before the power of the Pope or the Church in Austria can again be such
n it was thirty or forty years sgo.
It now ooly remains for us to look to the other side of the Atlantic, and
Me what ia the present state of affairs, and what have been the recent
•vents there.
It ia evident that the Eomish Church is making a great effort to extend
itself and to increase its power, bot^ in the United States and in Canada ;
and, probably in the view of the Bomish Curia, a Romish conquest of North
America eeems almost as desirable as the subjection of Britain itself to
the authority of the Pope. Everything has been done that it was possible
to do for the attiunment of this object, by extending the organisation of
the Chureh even in newly-settled and thinly-peopled districts ; by provid-
ing a large staff of archbishops and bishops, with a large army of priests,
monks, and nuns ; and by the employment of the members of some ot
the religions orders in educational work. But it does not appear that,
aotwithstaoding all this, the Chorch of Borne has gained many proselyten.
There faaa, indeed, been a great increase of the number of Bomanists, but
it has been iu consequence of immigration from Ireland and other coun-
tries, and of the natural increase of the Bomiah part of the population.
In the United States, however, aa in our own country, Bomanism baa
Kqnirad a dangeroua amount of political power. Tak^g advantage of
the itrife of political parties, each anxious to obtain the support of the
Romaniata at the poll, the leaders of the Bomieh party in America have
succeeded in selling the votes of those who are ready to follow their dic-
tation for conoeuions and favours which they would not otherwise have
obtained. In America, as in thia country, worldly politicians shew a
miserable desire to cnrry favour with Bomish bishops, and thia gives the
Bomanista of the United States an amount of political power much
exceeding what they could have derived from their numbers, wealth, or
intelUgenee.
Nowheis in the world has the power of the Romish Chnich seemed to
be more firmly eatabliahed than in Lower Canada; but even there th« i
40 THZ PSOOBBS8 or ViOUASmC AHD PBOmBBTAHTIBlf.
claims pat forth hj the prieats nnce TJltnmoiUaiiiain then as in IreUnd
rap|dmDt«d the OaUicwiam of former timea, and the despotism irtiich they
hare Utamptad to ezerciae over tiieir pariahionen, — -whom thej eteo pto-
hiblt; nnder pain of the moat sevare Bpiiitn^ censurea, from readily amy
bo(^ or newapspers but such as they approre, and Btrire to oompd to vote in
dectaona as they dictate, — ^bave ptoToked opposition among the moat in-
telligent of the French Canadians, a new anothopefnt sign of the timca. Far
more gratifjring, however, is the fact that eren amongst the French Cana-
dians the gospel has obtained entrance and has made progreaa. KDsumib
amtmg them, although not of long standing, have been very snocasrfn],
and variooB branches of the Frotntant Chnrch in Canada are activdy
engaged in this field of minionaiy enterprise. The labonra of Hr.
Ghimqay have been greatly blessed ; hnndreds every year, for a nomber of
years, having under his ministry been led to renonnce the orron of
Komaniam. Five other converted priests are engaged along with
him in making known the gospel of Christ to their countrymen, in eon'
nectioD witii the Presbyterian Chnrch of Csnsda ; and all the efforts of
Romish bisbops and prietta have proved ingnffieieot to prevent great
numbers of the people firom giving them a faronrable reoeption, and
listening t« the word of life from their lips. An undenominational
society, calling itself the French Canadian Miarionary Society, founded in
1839, has, ever unce that date, carried on, with very small peconiary
means, a very snccesafnl work of evangelisation. It employs eolpoitenrs,
and maintains miasion-eehoolB. At first the colportenis in its service were
mostly Swiss, but now they are mostly converted French Cana^ans.
They meet with many reposes, bnt often they are weloomed in the
honses of the people, where they spend long evenings in reading the
Scriptures, religious discussion, and worship. The repolses are far more
nre than they were at first, the welcomes more frequent and cordial.
The mission-schools of thb so<uety have been the means of doing much
good, particalariy a boarding-school at Fointe-aux-Trembles, ten miles
from Montreal, which has about a hundred pupils, young persons of both
sexes, who receive during three sessions a good and thoroughly religious
education. Host of the pupils educated in this seminary have renounced
Romanism, and many of them have proved extremely useful in diffusing
the light of the truth among tbmr friends and neighbours.
Aa Irish emignnte are the most prominent in effort and demoBstmtion
in Cavonr of Romanism in America, there is a very prevaleot impression
that although the cause of Romanism in Iretuid has suffered loss throngh
th«r emigration, by the decrease of the number of Romsnists there, yet
that tfaete baa been no loss to the interests of Romanism in the world ; it
being snppoeed that the loss in Ireland is counterbalanced, and more than
oonnterbiJaoced, by the gain in America. This, however, is far from
being the ease. Of the Irish Romanists who have emigrated to America,
many have thrown off the galling yoke of priestly despotism ; and the
ciiildren of many who have not themselves done so, have, when they
grew up, fonaken the Church of Rome. In proof of this, it might be
enough merely to refer to the fact that, of the population of about forty
Bullions which the United StatM now contain, not mora than from four
to five millions are Romanists ; from which it is evident that the Chnrch
of Some must have lost great mDubers of her adherenta who have settled
there, and of thcor desceodants. But Ab firflowing testimonies of Romiah
TOR I>BOORSSa OV BOyANlSU AHD »OTKBTANTIBU. 41
priests may alio be sddneed, u settitig the matter in a dear light, and
riiowing botti a senae of great loes alread; SDotainod hy tberr Chturah, and
a great apprehenaioD of danger. In 1853, Mr. Hiillen, a Bomiab priest,
addressed a letter to the Romish biahopa of Ireland, in whiok he admitted
that " the faith" had ("died oat" in the United States b; "sajtwo
milUoDs." * Abont the same time Mr. Cahill, also a priest of the
Chnreh of Soma, begged the Romish bishops of his native countty, Ire-
had, if they widied to keep their Ohnrch from extinction, to sarronnd
Ireland with a irali of fire, and to keep the people at home, — a miracle
vhich they did not work-f Bnt these, it may be said, are teetimonies
nearly thirty years old, and the state of things may faaYe changed nnoe
then. Why ^ould aoy one think it probable t Bat we need not reason
<m this point We have proof before us that what griered the Romish
priests of 1862 cOntinnes to grieve those of 1880. It is not many weeks
since Dr. Lynch, Romish bishop of Kildare and Leighlin, in a vkitation
address at Naas, spoke strongly to the people against emigration to Ame-
rica, where, he s^d, great dangers would beset tiieir path. He told them
that be had it " on the anthority of a good, holy, and intelligent American
missionary priest, ^at nearly Kvenvut nften whotemt to America neglected
AMr reliffioiu duUe*." He added that he knew " no place on earth where
a man or woman could so safely and surely save their immortal souls as
in dear old Ireland." X
It is impossible to omit referring to the very recent religions movement
among the Irish Romanists in New York, which began with Father
H'Namara's forsaking the Church of Borne and its errors. We do not
pretend to foresee to what it will grow, bat we can heartily pray for its
extension. Already much good has come of it. Mr. Mlfamara has been
joined by several other priests, convinced like him of the &lse doctrines,
the dark idolatries, and the spiritual despotism of the Church of Rome,
and by a very considerable number of Irish Romanists, who listen with
delight to their preaching of the gospel ; and they have formed in New
York an " Independent Catholic Church," far more scriptural, both in
docbine and in worship, than the Chnreh of the Old Catholics of Oer-
many.
Of the great religions awakening which has token place in Mexico,
and the Protestant Church which has sprang into existence in that
country, where the darkness of Romanism was till very lately onbroken
hj a single ray of light, some information will be foand in an article in
the .At/toorife of last month. The triumphs of the gospel in Mexico may
wall encourage us to hope that tidings of a similar character to those
which we have received from that coontry may soon reach as from other
Spanish republics of America. But as yet we can speak of no such birth
and growth of a native Protestant Church in any other of these republics,
Qor in BraeiL Everywhere in these countries Romanism seems to reign,
secore and undisturbed, as it did till not many years ago in Mexico ; and
nowhere is, or ever was, the Church of Rome more corrupt and debased,
or its dei^ more profligate and vile. In none of these countries, how-
ever, has the Church of Rome mode any gain, either in numbers or in
■ We are iadsbitBd for our kaoirladn of
■Irwdy relerred to, in the Ohrutian Worid ol
tlbld.
r Tb*-Itoet, SSd October 1880. ^-. ,
D,g,l,..cbyCjOOglC
42 THE FBOOBESa OF BOHANIBIf AND FBOTBBXAHTiaU.
power, in the present ceutnry ; nay, in most of them aha hu saitained
MiioDS low Bince they became bdepepdeut. There bu hMn for soue
yean a quarrel between the Brazilian Ooyenuneat and the Papal See,
becanaaof the Oovernment's having interfered with certain proceedinga
of the tnahopa and prieeta which it i«garded aa inoonaiatest with civil
liber^. Indeed, the attitude of the govemmeata of slmoat all Bomiah
coBntriei, both in Europe and in America, towards the Papal See, haa aa
changed in onr time aa to have called forth grievoua lameatationa from
the late Pope, Fiua IX., who found only one government in the whole
world which he could heartily commend for dutifol anbmiaaion to hii
anthority, and hold up aa a pattern for all govemmenta to imitate — that
of the South American republic of Ecuador !
In the history of the Protestant Churches during the present century,
nothing has a greater dmm to conaideration than the seal which they
have displayed in the evangelisation of the world by means of missions,
and the great success which has attended their missionary operations.
To estimate ariglit the progress of Protestautism in our day, we must
look not only to countries which have long borne the name of Ghiistiui,
but also to the South Sea Islands, to Madagascar, to India, to China, to
South Africa, and to other regions which, at the beginning of this cen-
tury, were covered with the thick darkness of heatiie&ism, but where
there are now flourishing Christian churches, and the light of divine truth
has shined into the souls of mnltitudea. The progress of Protestantism in
the world by means of missions has been great ; and this fact is of vast
importance in relation to the prospects of the future, aa showing how
much there is of spiritnal life in the Protestant Churches, and proving
that, notwithstanding all their foulta, the blessing of Qod is upon them,
ss encouraging also those hopea which incite to prayer, and give it
fervency and eamestnesa. Romanism has made no progress in our timea
by means of missions ; nor du we ever hear much of Bomish miseionariea
and their work, except when they are sent to interfere with the work of
Protestant missionariesi^—as, nearly forty yean ago, in Tahiti, and
recently in the region of the great lakes in Africa, —^r when we read,
as we sometimes do, a paragraph from a Continental Romish newspaper,
telling of some priest who has saved the souls of a great numbw of
infants in China or some other heathen country, by baptizing them in ft
covert manner, when their parents had no notion what he was abont
As colonisation extends, and civilised communities are formed in the
Far West of America, in Australia, and in Africa, Protestantism extends ;
the great m^ority of the new settlers being Protestants, although Bo-
manists are mingled with them. It would be difficult to say how much
this is due to the spirit of enterprise characteristic of the Anglo-Sanm
race, and how much that is itself due to Protestantism ; but the fact i^
that a m^ority of the settlera in new countries are of Anglo- Saxon raca
and Protestants, a fact which must greatly affect the future history of
the world.
In the survey we have taken of the whole field in which ptognm
of Bomaniam and progress of Protestantism may be observed, we hava
seen Uttle of the former and much of the latter ; we have seen much
to gladden and encourage the hearts of Protestants, much to call
for gratitude and to inspire hope, and almost nothing to cause distreaa at
anxiety, except the infatuation of many of our Protestant (ellow-Mtuitiy-
rAI:^ OHASITY AND BOHAHISH. 48
nwD, who ngard BomaDum as merely one of the forms of CkriBtiuii^,
imtesd of looking on it u aatiohriBtian ; and of British. Btatesmen and
liguUtora, who seek to coDciliate Romanista hj conoesaiooB, which ineral;
prepare the tihj for fresh demands ; and, worst of all, the unchecked
growth of Ritnalism in England, at this moment, we firmly believe, by
(>r the greatest source of danger to Protestantism in Britain or in the
ni.— FAISE CHABITT AND ROMANISM.
FOR mach of the favour that is ahown to it in Protestant Britain,
Romanism ia indebted to a false charity, out of which springs a
spariooB liberality. The very nature of charity ia mistaken when
it is regarded as having relation to opinions, doctrines, acts, or practices,
Snch a mistake, however, is very prevalent, and Romanism reaps great
sdvantaga from it. Many fancy that it would be uncharitable in them to
condemn strongly the religious opiniona and practices of others, howeva
different frsm thoee which they themselves have oonacientionsly adopted ;
Nid thus some genuine and estimable Christians practically asanme the
UDie attitude towards the worst forma of eitor with those who, in their
ignorance of religious truth and iodifference about all religions qneetions,
declare it to be of little consequence what a man's religion ia, if he is only
siooere in it. A little reflection ought to satisfy any person of ordinary
ioteUigence that such an attitude towards error is inconsistent with trne
and earnest Chmtianity, and that snch a state of feeling with regard to
error can by no means flow from real Christian charity. Charity has
persons for its objects, and persons only. Charity in its fnllest sense, in
that abeolute perfection which is anattaiuable for us, but after which every
true Christian continually aspires, is to love the Lord our God with all
onr heart, and with all our soul, and with all our mind, and to love our
neighbours ae ourselves. There is no room in this de&nitiun of charity
for any sentiment whatever concerning men's opinions or practices. We
are to love our neighbours, and that love — or charity — will ehow itself,
wherever it exists, in seeking their good, the good of every one of them,
in every possible way. But concerning their opinions and practices, in so
far as these demand our attention, truth, not charity, must be the rule of
oiir judgment We are not to call evil good out of a kindly feeling to-
wards those who practise it. To do so would not be kindness to them,
bet the reverse ; and the more we love onr neighbours the more will we
uek to turn them from all that ia evil and to win them to all that is good.
Id all things of religion it is in the highest degree important that eveiy
Christian ahould always give a clear and decided testimony for the truth,
for it concerns the glory of Ood and the salvation of souls ; and to testify
lot the truth implies a testifying against all error. Even if we may have
Ksson to hope that a man or woman whose religions creed and practice
are deeply affected by error u a fellow-Chriatian notwithatandiug, haa
reenved the love of the truth unto aalvation, and ia building upon ^e one
tore foundation, althongh bnilding upon it not gold, silver, and precioua
■tODsa, but wood, hay, and stubble, — still tot that peraon'e own sake, and
for the sake of othen who ore more ready to adopt the evil than the good
which it obsGurea, and above all from regoid to the gloty of Ood, it behovei
u to beat onr testimony against every error and on behalf of all Ood'a truth i ^
44 WIOKLIFF'S THAlfBLATIOK.
and His pure vorshtp. W« an not called apon to be always proclaiming
onr detestation of Romiah doctrines and Romish practioes, bnt there ongfat
to be no oonceahnent of it, and to speak as if we had any hesitation in
condemning them is a betrayal of the catue of Christ
Tltere are many, however, among the mambert of the Protestant
Churches of this country who do not feel as they onght with regard to
Romanism by reason merely of their ignorance about it. It is wonderfnl
how much ignorance on this subject prevuls among persons otherwise
generally well informed, and how many are quite contented to renuun in
this ignorance. Thus it is that they are readily deluded by the fair pro-
fessions and planuble speecheo of Romish priests, and imbibe the false
opinion that Romanism has changed for the better since the old dark agas
of peraecntion. They flatter themselTes that they are liberal and chant-
able in reAiung to listen to the denunciations of Popery which they some-
times hear, and which they are very apt to ascribe to bigotry and
intolerance. Bat they are liberal at the expense of truth, and their
charify leads them to think evil of those by whom its cause is maintained.
If they would bnt honestly inquire into the matter, they would soon
discover that Romanism has changed, not for the better, but for the worse ;
'that it is even more chargeable with doctrinal errors now than it was three
hnndred or ai hundred years ago; that its idolatries are at least as rank
as they were then, and its spirit aa bitterly persecuting. Their ignorance
is blameworthy ; for to ascertain the truth in this matter and to act upon
It is most necessary to the right discharge of duty towards God and
towards men. If the Protestants of Britain geneiblly knew what is tanght
at Maynooth, if they knew but one-half of what is taught in the Moral
Tktolagy of " Saint " Alphonsus Liguori, if they could be brought carefully
to consider the principles of Romanism as set forth in the Syllabus of Pope
Pius IS., there would be no more concessions to Romanism, convents
would cease to be tolerated in the land, and grants of public money to
Romish priests and schoolmasters would speedily be numbered among
the things of the past
It may be, and we think it very likely, that the events now beginning
to take place in Ireland may lead many Protestants in England and
Scotland to study the subject of Romanism aa they have never studied it
before, and in this we would rejoice as good springing ont of evil Bat
for Romanism we firmly believe that Ireland would long ago have been
peaceful, prosperous, and happy. They who really know what Romanism
is will not readily find fault with us for expressing such an opinion.
IV.— WICKLIFFS TRANSLATION.
TTT1CKLIFP8 health had been shattered by his prolonged and severe
Yf labonrs and contests. In the year 1379 he was afflicted with a
dangerous sickness. On hfs sidtbed he was visited by a deputa*
tionof four doctors of theology from the mendicant orders, and four
senators of the city of Oxford, who came to wish him the restoration of his
health. Then they reminded him of the many calumnies wliiah Ibe.men-
dioantfriars had suffered from him, and admonished him, in view of death,
to retract what ha had said against them. WfckltfT, who was too weak to
rise from his bed, caused himself to be placed erect hj his attendant, and,
^dlectiog his last energies, exclaimed to the mtniks : " I shall not jdie, but
■mCKUtr'a TEAK8LATI0H. 45
ETe,&nd fTer continne to expose tlie tmd'practices of the beg^^ng monks."
Thej left him, covered with confusioiL '
Thx dangers that threatened him, wMch indeed vera still averted by
the powerful influence of his friends, and the Bevere dekness which
oppressed him, conld not break his courage, nor deter him from the further
prosecution of hia bold projects of reform. It cbaracterisea him as the
forerunner of Frotestantism, that inaemach as he considered the Sacred
Scriptures the highest and the only source of knowledge with regard to
the truths 6f fatth, and believed it necessary to ezataine all doctrines and
determinations by this standard, he held himself justified in attacldng
every doctrine that could not be derived therefrom. So he felt it to be
liis duty to m^e the Bible, which to the \aity was an altogether sealed
book, and to the clergy of that age themBelves one but httie known,
accessible to all as the common sonree of the futh, by translating it into
the vemaeular tongue. That Wickliflf was not the ' &nlp man filled with
this spirit, that tbe need of a more general knowledge of the Bible was at
that time deeply felt by nutnieri, is evided^ from the'fact that shortly
before Wiekliff, John Treviaa, a parish priest, had undertaken a transla-
tion of the Scriptures into the English langnage. In the year 1380,
Wl<Uiff pnblisbed his translation, a work which, as the controversies in
which he thereby became involved plainly show, required a bold spirit,
which no danger could appat. Wiekliff, it is true, could not produce a
BiUe in tiie English langnage to be compared with the Genoan one after-
wards produced by Luther ; but we should judge of it with reference to
the means then standing at his command. He could not go back to the
languages of the origin^, being ignorant of the Hebrew and the Qreek ;
bat he spared no pains, and furnished all that it was possible to furnish
with tbe knowledge and the helps whieh he possessed. Besides comparing
many manuscripts of the Ynlgate, he availed himself of the commentaries
of Jerome and of Nicholas of Lyra, and whenever these comparisons led
him to perceive a diEFerencs between the Vulgate and the original, he
directed attention to the fact by marginal references. He was now
attacked from varions quarter*, because he was introducing among the
multitude a book reserved esclndvely for the iise of priests. But he
steadbstly defended his undertaking, and so expressed himself concerning
die right and the duty of laymen to draw directly, themselves, from the
Word of Qod, la could not fail to provoke agunst him still more violent
attacks. -Characteristic of these times is the way in which Henry
Knighton, a contemporary who, in hk History of the period, has much to
say about Wickli^ expresses himself on this undertaking. Nothing could
fimiish a more atrildng picture of the contrast between the spirit of Wiekliff
and the hierarchical spirit of ths age. We bear almost the same langnage
m this case, on WieklifPs translation of the Bible, as was used afterwards
with reference to the version of Luther. Knighton says : " HaSter John
'VneUtff has translated out of Latin into Enghsh the Gospel which Christ
delivered to the clergy and' dooton of the Church, that they might
administer to the laity and to weaker persons, according to the state of
the times and the wants of men, in proportion to the hunger of their souls,
and in the way which would be most attractive to them." In these words
of Snigltton we recognise the prevailing view of the better class of clergy,
who ever regarded tiiemselves as tntors over the religious consdonaness of
the laity, and assumsdit sa certain, that laymen must always be depend^
46 wioeliff's tkaitslation.
ent for thur nligious «diicatia& on the priatU. The Utter were to impaiC
to them just ao much of the Bible u uemsd to them proper and hcfitting.
It wu an abnM of the Bible to bestow it all at odc« upon lay men, who
were incapable of nndentanding it, and heoce could only be led hj it into
error. Knighton proceeds : " Thua was the Qospel b7 him laid more
open to the laitf, and to women who coold read, than it had formerly
been to the most learned of the clergy ; and in this way the Qospel pearl
is east abroad, and trodden under foot of swine^" . He accuses Wickliff, bo
far as he attempted to restore the trae Qospel, of a design to aubstitate
in place of the ancient one a new Bverlasting Qoepel, after the manner of
those sects, agunst which William of St Amour bad written. This crime,
he says, was indeed ,laid to the charge of those Franciscans, but it is far
more ^)plicable to the Lollards, who have rendered the Gospel into our
mother-tongue. In defence of his translation, Wickliff said ; " When to
many veraioas of the Bible have been made, since the beginning of the
faith, for the advantage of the Latins, it might surely be allowed. to
one poor creature of God to convert it into English, for the benefit of
Engliahmen." He appealsto the example! of Bede and of Alfred. More-
over Frenchmen, Bohemians, and Bretons, had translated the Bible and
other books of devotion into their respective languages. " I cannot aae,"
he aays, " why Englishmen should not have the same in their language^
unless it be through the unfaithfulness and negligence of the clergy, or
because our people ore not worthy of ao great a blesaing and gift of Ood,
in ponithment for their ancient una." To those who saw something here-
tical in the fact that the Bible was translated into English, he replies:
" They would condemn the Holy Qhost, who taught the apostles to apeak
in divers tonguea." He finds fault with the cle^y for withholding Uiose
keys of knowledge, which had been given to them from the lal^. He
styles those persons heretics who affirmed that people of the world and
lords had no need of knowing the law of Christ, but it was anfficient for
them to know what the priests imparted to them orally. "For h<Aj
Scripture ia the faith of the Church, and the more familiar they become
vrith them, in a right believing sense, the better." He cenaures the clergy
for taking the liberty to withhold many things contained in the Scriptures,
which were against their own interest from the laity ; as, for example,
whatever related to the obligation of the clergy to follow Christ in poverty
and humili^. All laws and doctrinsa of the prelates were to be received
only so far as they were (founded on the Sacred Scriptures. As all
helieven must stand before the judgment-seat of Christ, to give account
of the talents committed to them, so all shonld rightly know these talenta
and their use, in order that they may know how to render an account of
them ; for them no answer which mnst be given through a prelate or a
steward could be of any avul, but each roust answer in his own peteon.
He found it necsasaiy to show that the New Teatoment was intelligiUe to
all laymen who only did what in them lay to attain to the understanding
of it, in refutation of the opinion that a peculiar sort of preparation, wMch
was possible only to the order of prieato, was requisite for that purpose^
He extended this universal intelligibleueaB of the New Testament to all
things, the knowledge of which was necaaaary to salvation. The religious
and mcffal state of recipiency, the striving after righteonsneas, he main-
tained to be the moat important qualification. Whoever, said he, obaervei
gentlenesa and love, he poaseaaae tha true underatandin^ of the Holy
THE SK3HKTA MOWTA. 47
Seriptum. He styles it a heresy to affirm that the Gospel with its tnith
md freedom did uot enffice for the salvation of a Ohristian, without the
ordinances and ceremonies of sinful and ignorant men. For the rest, it
is worthy of notice that Wickliff allowed himself to b« carried by his
reverence for the Scriptutes, and his earnest endearonts to maintain their
sofficiency for atl purposes, beyond the measure of propriety, to fail of
keeping sufficiently distinct from each other the provinces of religious and
of worldly knowledge, and to seek for the resolution of questions, which
had no relation whatever to the religious needs and salvation of men, in
the Sacred Scripturoa.— JI^Mmrfer.
N'
v.— THE SBCRETA MONITA; OB, THE JESUIT'S PRIVATE
INSTRUCTIONS, &a
OW that the Jesuits are in active force, plotting the destruction of the
Protestant religion in this laud, we reprint, for the warning of our
readers, the following extracts from a work which gives them
private inatmctions how they ore to cundnct their operations : —
CtULfTsa L — Sow they mtuC bahoM Aemtdve* in omjt place vpom their
firit entrmtee wtto a neto foHwiation.
To moke our Order acceptable and welcome to the inhabitants amongst
whom we are to settle, it is very requisite to make them understand the
rules of onr constitntion ; that it is for no other end but, as mtich as in
us ties, to proonre the salvation of onr neighbour and onnelveB. For that
nason we ought, with all submissive and humble deportment, frequently
viflt the hospitals, the sick, and those that are in prison, to confess
tham ; that by a durify to the poor not known to other Orderg, and being
Mw-comers, we may have the reverence and respect of the beet and most
eminent persons in our neigh bo nrhood. Care must always be had to remem-
ber that written rale, to_requeat, with all modes^ and ehow of piety, leave
(a perform oor functions, and to make sure of the goodwill both of clergy
■nd laity within the parish, whose favour or power may avail us any-
thing
We must go far and near, and beg the little collections for the poor ;
that the inhabitants, taking notice of oor necessities, may be the more
HberoL We must appear to have bnt one sonl and one design amongst
■u all, that, by the show of a submissive compkusance, everybody may
approve of it ; and if any be obstinate in this point, let him be thrust out
of the Company.
We mnat inform oanelvea of the value of all estates, personal and real,
hot seek our acquaintance with them rather through liberality than por-
choM. And if we get anything that is considerable, let the purchase be
made under a strange name by some of our friends, that onr poverty may
■till seen the greater. Such revenues as we have near any town in which
there are any colleges of onn, let our Provincial assign them to some
other colleges more remote, that neither prince nor people may discover
anything of our profits We must never settle in a town that is not rich
and wealthy; and this must be pretended in imitation of oor Saviour, who
went not up to Jemsalem, or any other place, bnt to save souls. And,
doubtleaa. He understood Jndea ranch better by so often frequenting it
.ithHiadi«!iples. COO'JIC
48 THE SECBBTi. HONITA.
And this more ia to be aaid for a popolooa pUoa ; if onz Society daugii
the aaviug of souls, they have) the proverb tbfor own — "Where ii>»
people is, there moat the prey be made,"
As weU' for our advoDtage as that we may be thonght poor, we must
search and scrape all that can be shared in town or the villages ac^acant.
Our preaching must ht directed by iJte humour of the pwpU we Urn
attumgtt/ and it must be insinuated that we are come to catechise and
teach their childrea And this we most do graiit, without rq;ard had to
any quality \ and yet bo as to serve oarselves, by not seeoiing bnrdenMBOa
to the people, aa ^ other begging Orders are, we most profess to be of
the number of the other begging Orders until our house has got a suffi-
cient income, to which we must have a particular um.
Cbaptzb IL — What muit be done to get Uieear arid intimaej/'of great men.
There ia great care to be taken in this business. To bring over any
prince to us, we must be sure to take off that prqudice of believing they
have no need of us, and persuade them what intereat we have, that no
man dares lift his hand against us.
Prineet tutre aluayi duired a Jtnat eonf4itor wAm ihty have 6em en-
gaged in hateful praeOee; that they might not hear of reproof, but still
have some favoniabla interpretation put upon them. This often falls out
upon matches contracted with near relations, which ate very troublesome,
hj reason of the common tqiinioB that inch marriages never thrive. And,
therefore, when princes are set upon such things, we must encourage them
and espouse their concerns, putting them in hopes that we can have what
we will of the Pope, and allege some reasons, opinions, or examples, which
may feed the humour, by blowing how matches of higher conseqaeaoa
have been approved of for public good, and have many times been iiv
dulled to princes for the greater glory of Qod.
Thus, when a prince atjtempts anything, as, for example, he has a mind
to make war, we must go along with him, fix hia mind and rMolntion
upon it, without inquiring into particolars, for fear, if things should hap-
pen otherwise than well, the fault should be laid at our door. And this
we may do by pretending our rale, whiclr forhida tu to tale huwkdge of
afairi of that nature.
To confirm the goodwill of princes, it is good to undertake some littla
embassy, always provided it brings us in some advantage, by which wa
may render ourselves as necessary as welcome, and let them see how great
our power and credit is, as well with the Pope as all other princes.
There is no batter way in the world to win princes and great men at
court than by presents, which, though never so mean, are bett» than none
at alL And to give them a fall testimony of our affections, manners, and
inclinations, we must, than which nothing is mora aceeptable to princeo^
discover to them the deportment and manners of those they have an aveik
sion ta Bp thit bmihu ve ehaU creep into the hairtt of prineet and
grandeee. Now, if they be not married, when we receive their confession,
we must propose to them the matching into some noble alliance, to ecaam
beautiful lady and a great fortune, and such, t^ they are not related, at
leoit are very intimaU with tome <f oure; set out audi virgins with cmm
mendations suitable to out end to please these great ones. Tima we may>
by preferring a wife, make new friendahips, aa we find by experienoe in
SGOTTIBQ BEFOBUAHOK BOCIEIT. 49-
tiM hoDH of Anstria, with the kingdomi of PoUad ud FnUM and thiE
DnchiaL
When women of condition come oyer to as, w« mtut poBseu them with
w great a love to our Society aa is possible, and that as well by thoM thet
ve our friends of their relations, as by ouraelves, to the end thpy may
become the more liberal to us. Now the way to gain theii: affections is
by little services and trifling presents, which will m^e them lay open
their hearts to ns.
To eowlvel the eontcimeet of -noble pertoiu, we must follow the opimotu
of those authors that write *» a more gentle itj/le agaxmt Uu rigoroKi moraU
'if (he monk*, which will make princee reject the latter to embrace oar
adTJce and coanaa], and thus they wilt wholly depend upon ub.
Therefore, to have the goodwill of princee, prelates, and other great
penonages, it is requisite that they be acquainted with our great deserts,
and that we show them how considerable we are in all parts of the world,
and that we are able in a'high meaeore to dispense with reserved cases,
<rhidi other monks cannot do : as to absolve from fasting, or paying any.
JDst debts, untia the impedimotta of marriage, and a thonsaud other
obligations and vows. We most endeavour to bbssd tobsssuqs, among-
great men, and saisb eiDiTioira, or anything a prince would have us to
do to please him. If a chief minister of state or any monarch that is our
friend oppose na, and that prince cast bis whole favour apon him, so as to
add titles to his honour, we most present ourselves before him, and court
him in the highest degree, as well by visits aa all humble respect.
{To he tontiniied.)
VI— SCOTTISH REFORMATION SOCIETY.
A DEVOTIONAL meeting bearing on the present aspect of Protestan-
tism was held in the Hall of the Protestant Institute, George XV.
Bridge, on the 6th nit — Rev. A. Uackenzie presiding. There was
a small attendance. The cb^rman, in opening the proceedings, referred
to the expulnon of the Jesuits from France, which was one of the great
evmts in the histoiy of Papacy during the past year. Connected with
this banishment they had to monrn the fact that Ute Jesuite were getting
welcome, refuge, and entertainment in this country. Some people thought
they were bonnd to give them welcome on the fooling of liberty. No
doubt Oreat Britain had been for many years an asylum of liberty, but
they must remember that the Jesuits might be regarded as the secret
police of the Bomiah Church, and as those who were the greatest enemies
of hberty, civil and religions. Therefore, he said, no toleration shonld
bs given to them. Whatever toleration they gave to those who wen
sn^^rs from the cause of political liberty, as they had always been in
the habit of afioTding, they were not called upon to afford it to those who
vere the enemies of liberty of all kinds, ^e Jesuits were slaves them^
selves, and the worst of all slaves, and, therefore, could not be the advo-
cates or the promoters of liberty. Bev. Dr. W. Bobertson spoke of the
indifference to the character and results of Popery which was so widely
spread at present, and ascribed it to a spi^t of false liberalism. Having
also expressed his belief that the degradation and poverty and reaiatanca
to authority which were experienced in Ireland ware due to Popery, Dr.
Hobertaon referred to the mistaken part which Protestants had taken in.
60 SIONOB OATAZZL
promoting the recent Botnan Catholic buaar in Edinbnrgh. The object
of tha buaar wu mo>t honourable, bnt to hia surprise, when he oame to
examine the programme, be was more than astonished to find that it wan
Ui^ely patronised by uoble ladies who claimed to themselves the name uf
Protestants, This seemed to him so remarkable that he departed from bis
nsnal practice, and inserted a letter iu the uewspapera earnestly warning
his Proteetaut brethren from supporting the Popish propaganda. These
ladies were entering into an object without knowiug what they were doing,
and shut their eyes to the fact that these ^Is would be farooght under the
inflnence of Roman Catholicisoi. He believed this letter bad a mnch
greater effect than he even expected. He fonnd that multitudes of the
citizeaa who were thiuking tittle of the matter were restrained from patro-
nising the bazaar, which, in conseqnence, was a complete fulure. Had it
not been for a very large snm sent down by a Itoman Catholic nobleman
for ^e purpose of rescuing it from ntter fulure, it would have been no
banar at ^ He never, of course, attended, bnt he understood this to
be the case. He understood, also, that some of those ladies who gave the
baiaar their patronage had expressed deep regret for having had anything
to do with it. He knew he had been accused of bigotry and narrow-
mindedness on this point, bvt, he asked, was it any bigotry to expect Ibat
intelligent people shoald be consistent 1 Aftier a few remarks from the
Bev. Thomas Brown, the meetjng was brought to a close.
VII.— SIQNOR QAVAZZr.
To the Editor of the « Bulwark. "
Sib, — I send you from a New York newspaper, just to hand, an
account of the arrival of Oavazzi there, after a stormy voyage in the
" Algeria," lasting about fifteen days. He bad only returned to Italy from
England but a few days, when the general committee of the Free Cburch
expressed a desire that he should visit the Uuited Ststes. He did not
hesitate an instant, bat at once agreed, and expressed his willingness to
start in four days. His labours appear quite miraculous, when it is
cousidBied that he is now over seventy-one years of age. He is, I am
happy to say, none the worse for his tempestuous voyage, but writes,
"^at he is in good health and spirits," aud full of hope that he shall
do much for the schools and college in Rome. He desires the prayers
of all earnest Christians on behalf of his special work. Trusting you
will find space for this letter and enclosure in tiie February Bulwark,
I am, yours truly, T. H. AsTOH, Hon. Sec
ALFSSANDBO OAVA2SI, the priest whose name is linked with Qari-
baldi's in the struggle to redeem Italy from the rule of the Austrian
oppressor, was apassenger on the steamship "Algeria," which arrived
at this port from Liverpool yesterday morning, after a itormy passage
of fifteen days. He was met at the dock by the Rev. Dr. John B.
Thompson, and conducted to the New York Hotel, which will be his
headquarters during the brief period he remains in New York. Although
in his seventy-third year, Father Oavazzi assured his friends that he
needed no immediate rest after his wearisome voyage, and, making a
hurried breakfast at the hotel, he began a long day's labour. In tho
SIOHOK QATAZZI. 61
moming, be preached to a large congregation in the Memorial Church,
MxiUioa Avenae and Fifty-Third Street ; in the afternoon, to another
andieDCfl in Dr. L. D. Bovan's Brick Church, nt Fifth Aveime and
Thirtj-^venth Street; and again in the evening at the First Reformed
E[HScopal Church, Madison Avenne and Fifty-Sixth Street. It was a
iMe hoDT in the evening when he released hinualf from the friendi whom
he made on Ma last viait to this ooonti; seven yean ago, and Bought the
•leap h» so much needed.
Father GaTaizi's third visit to Amenca is to strengthen the interest
which Protestants feel in the Free Christian Church of Italy, and to
lecnra additional funds to meet its pressing needs. Since its organisa-
tion in 1870, this Church has grown steadily, and is gradually making
ita influence felt in every province of Italy. From a body comprising
twenty-three ehuri^es, with four hundred comniunieaiits, in 1870; it
has so increased that now it has seventy-one places of worship, and
about two thousand com mnn lean ts. These churches are found in Rome,
Milan, Turin, Bologna, Naples, Venice, Florence, and many smaller cities
in Italy. In Rome there is a theological seminary within the very
Bhadow of the Vatican, in which Father Oavaui fills the chair of Pro-
fessor of Sacred Oratory. The Free Church of Scotland has given the
seminary a Professor of Didactic Theology, and Christians in Great
Britain have bought and presented the old church of San J.icopio in
Florence. An opportunity recently occurred to purchase a valuable
church on the Piatza San Marco in Venice. It was thought best to
secure this edifice, altbongh only half the amount necessary was in band
to pay for it. Father Gavasri vrill specially interest himself in the effort
to raise the remainder. Ha will remun in this city only a few days,
and then, accompanied by Dr. Thompson, will begin a tour of the south
and vrest, to meet an immense number of engagements to speak and
preach. He will probably remun in this conntry until next July.
In ^pearance. Father Gavani posseflses little in common with the
Italian physical types with which Americans are acquainted. He is six
feet in height, of well-built figure, and has broad shoulders that are
slightly rounded with the weight of years. His features are prominent ;
his complexion is light ; his eyes are keen and kindly, and his hair,
which is of sn iron-grey, bangs in wavy locks. Bis thin side whiskers,
however, have been bleached to a ailvery whiteness. He is as brisk
in his movements as a man half his years. In all respects he is a
remarkably well-preserved gentleman. His English, though somewhat
broken, is dear, strong, and intelligible. In years gone by he baa
roused in hts countrymen the wildest enthnsiasm by his fiery elo-
quence. Father Gavasri was one of a family of nineteen sons and
daaghtera, remarkaUe among the residents of Bologna, where they were
educated carefully, owing to the promiw given of their stature and
mental vigour. Be was educated at the University of Bologna, and at
the age of twenty was a profeosor at Naples. Then he became a monk
■od a preacher for yia Chnreh of Rome. He grew to be as great a
favonrite with the masses as he was an object of suspicion to his superiora
in the Church. H« piea^ed liberal views of the most pronounced kind,
advocating honesty in relif;lon and justice to the massea He even attacked
tiia Court of Gregory XVL, and wai remanded to the solitudes of a
coiinnt — virtually plAcad in oonfinemMit— for his conduct, In all hil|^
$9 BimOB GAVAZZL,
preBcbin^ he never &iled to remiiid hb MMmtrymen of their oiqwessed
oonditipn. He strove bj all the povere of Ms eloqaence to perstuide
them to aoite and 'win th^ freedom.
Among his intimate friends were Hogo Basse and Coont JoM^h Maatsi,
the latter a brother of Pope Pius IX. B7 him QaTOZzi was mtrodnoed to
the Fontifl^ who was so impreaied with the man's aUIit; that he appointed
him to preach the sermoa of thanksgiTing for his miraculons escape from
assassination. In that memorable sermon Qayazxi turned aside loag
enough to denounce the corropt practices of the Chnrch. This, tt^ther
with the well-defined fact that he waa a priest whose utterances could not
be curbed, led to sti order issaed bj the Pope forbidding him to preach
longer. Qavazzi was afterward imprisoned in Uie Franciscan conv«iit of
La Talivieta, and also at Qenzano, for his bitter denunciation of the
Anstrians. He was viuted in bis cell hy 5000 Bomans, and the popular
interest in him was so intense that twenty nobles waited upon tha
Pope and extracted the proniise that he dioald be set at liberty — a pro-
mise wMch was fulfilled within a few daya He afterward raised a legion
of 16,000 men, and equipped them for service against thB Anstrians with
the funds raised at a meeting where hs delivered one of his most eloqnent
appeals. So effective was his oratory ns this occadon that vomen stripped
them o! their jewels and threw them at his feet
In the revolution of 1648 Qavnza was Garibaldi's trusted lieutenant
and his chaplain, and when the troops entered the ci^ of Bome GavaEzi
established military ho^itals and organised a corps of 6000 nurses from
amoi^ig the Roman women who responded to hie appeals for aid. The
intervention of the French, the rout of Garibaldi, and the flight ef hia
forces, are matters of history. Gav(^, through the friendship of the
Ameiicaii consul, was enabled to escape to England, where he^ientmaiiy
months in {^ving to Eaglisb. audiences a deaori)ition of Italy's miseries
And necessities. He came to this eonntiy in \&5S, and delivered lectures
against Popery. In Montreal he was mobbed, aod his friends were com-
pelled to smuggle him out of the city to save his life. He became a
convsrt to Protestantism, and when the condition of affaire enabled him
once more to ' return to Italy, he entered upon the work of evaogelisisg
his coontrymen. In this labour he has been engaged ever since. Its
fmition was the foundation of the Fr&s Christian Churoh <^ Italy..
"We are getting bravely on iu this work," said he yesterday^ "There
is no longer any effort made to crush; ns gut The masses hear us gl&dly.
It is only a few fanatics, and now asd then a priest in come distant
province, who attempts to interfere with ns. We. are as mudh under
Government protection as the Church of Bome itself. One may read
the Hble in Uie streets of Bome to-day, or siag or apeak wttkoat molesta-
tion. The constitution of our Chnrch is iuit Presbyterian and half Inda-
peodaut We have our General Assembly, lyhich ia composed of deputies
from Uie united churches. At the same time each atmich is indepandant
of all others in its local affairs. Weiiave fifteao qrdaioed ministers, fiftaon
9vs)ngelisti, fortj^nine elders, sixty-seyfljB deaoonOf eleven deaooaestes,
mora than 1800 oomrauuicants, 72i Sabb^-school acholarSi 1328 pupils
in our d^ and ni^ aobools, twanty-«t)B - taacheia in the. day-si^iMla,
and thirty-six churchet^ latf[e .and small,, and thirty-five ontstatiana,
Vhich we more or leas frequently visited- ,. 1^7 £>'*■ lOvery pramiae
^yft b^ing nunbffrsd sf&ong tbe J^Totntwi tuitianalitifB of the (^ba."
0V& PKKBBIIIF f EML.
Vm.— OUB PRESENT PEBIL : abb wb Standimq is th« GiP »
** Mrii1>*ffiiinniiii vzattstb m nition ; but iln is a reprbutfa to aa; poapla " (Fror.
" Tkke aw»j the wicked from before the king, and hii throDs will be ««tablii;h*d
in ri([hteouaneM " (Prov. irv. E),
" Bj He kingi reigii, snd princes decree joatice. Bj He priiiee* rule, ui^ DoblM,
eTeBaUtiM^dgMoIthBeuth"(PrDT. TiiL16, IS).
0N£ of the most pitiofal and saddling fa&tnioa of the trul; critical
tiines that ora passing. over the nation is the videly-aprmd lack of
diacerqinent of the aigns of the timet, and a coDseqneat iodifierenc*
and apsthy aa to their issue. Peace and safety ! ia what most men wisli
to think, ena while the eaemies of Qod wd of His tinitli ace laying &eir
plana for the overthrow of all that is likely to prove the eontinnance of
our nfttioiul peace and safety. Lulled by a vague hope that Qod wiU
not pennit out Protestant liberties ^nd our national pririlegM to suffer
damaga at. the hands of those who would limit them, we have not cmly
eneonniged our enemieB, but have seriously imperilled our own atrength.
Gradually and silently, for the most part, but soiely and effectnatly,. has
one position after anothw during the past fift; yeufr been approached,
ud sealed, mid c&ixied beifore our eyeA, as if we had no power even to
protest. If oar concern for the honour and glory of Ood is to be
measured by any outward manifestatioas of zeal on onr part, it must
nuely be in a languishing condition ; Just as if our omt cnrnal ease, and a
nppoaed cwiainty that ereu the Sosl txiumph of Home would never
re-establish persecution in England,' wera more to us than the maio-
tenance of the truth and the glory of its Author.
The recent meeting in Exeter Hall-r-beld on the eizty.fifth anniversary
of a great national vicbory'—empbasised in a partjcnlar manner ibe
importance of the present oriaia in the history of Protestaatism, and
sounded forth a clear note of alarm that shall find an echo wherever there
is a Protestant to take it up. Thoee who love thcar countiy and seek its
highest interest wilt not without a protest see the fonndation principles of
its constitution undennined ; thoee who desiie to serve their God mil not
stand unmoved to see His honour trampled in the dust^
It was ably .shown by the speakers at that magni£(»nt Protestant
meetiiig Uiat die recent appointment by the preaent Oovemment of the
Maiqois of lUpon — a Koman Catholie convert— as the represeotative of
Her Most Gracious Majesty in the Empire of India, is in direct oppodtion
to the Protestant foundation of the English Throne. This paper mnat b«
(trictlj guarded Irom any imputation vith regard to the high efauacter
of Lord Kipon, and from the admission of mere p^rty politics. The
political view of the matter has bean dealt with by abler p«as. It iathe
deugUiof tlus appeal to the children of the Most High to more espeoially
point «at the r^tiim of His Holy Word to this nneoostltiational scti
and to efideavour to show our present duty in the matter.
Ill panjriuft 9ut this intention, tha principle most be affirmed that the
peo^ of -Gcid in a nation , have their particular duties as well as their
spadal privilagw- The latter, in fact, imply the former. So Iq*g h we
eqjoyonr Protestant libwttea, we may rq'oiee,but ngoioewilh trenbli^f
OtTR PBESBKT VEBTL.
for, should anj attempt b« nude to curtail them, we most be readj to
coma as one man to the help of the Ijord agaiiut the mighty. We are
uot our own in the matter. We jaty not silently see Onct dishonoDred
and His truth profaned ; not in our right mind would we cherish a spirit
of indolence and fataliim prodaced and fostered hy false views of the
•overeigntj of God. He will, without doubt, do all His ptessure ; bat it
is port of His pleasure that His children, while believing that He will
fulfil His purposes, and resting in His promises, ahall also defend Hia
truth, when called npon to do so.
It must also be accepted as a principle that Qod recognises every
attempt to usnrp His authority. The whole of Scripture histoiy con-
clnsively points to this. The history of nations is an unfolding of mercy
and judgment
All national adherence to truth has ever been accompanied by national
prosperity ; all national departure from God has ever been followed by
national advenity. And this has been effected in a way to clearly indicate
the relation of the effect to the cause. " Righteousness exalteth a nation ;
but un is a reproach to any people" (Prov. xiv. 34). It is only "in
rigbteonsnesa " that the throne of kings ia established. It is not policy,
or extent of dominion, or supremacy on land and on sea, that is the
stability of a nation; but r^hteonsnesa. Surely, then, as we value
our liberty, shall we not be very jealona of any fundamental departure in
high places from the principles of truth and righteoosnees t Oh that the
Lord would stir us up to a proper zeal, that we may discern the face of
the times, and act accordingly 1 Oh that we might be enabled to wait upon
Him for more separateness in spirit from errtw and evil, for more succesa
in prayer, and for a higher degree of all the qnalitieE of service which, in
the midst of all oni fulnres and ehortcomings, are yet accepted by Him
who looks for sincerity of heart and singleness of aim and purpose. Hay
we pray for those in high places, and still hope to see the days when, aa
in days of old, the voices of godly men shall be heard in our Houses of
Parliament declaring their allegiance to God and His Word.
Now, standing on the Lord's side, what will be to us the meaning of
the appointment of a Boman Catholic Viceroy of Indiat Two bundled
millions of people, many of them idolaters, are thus placed under the
influence of one who has deliberately bound himself to serve the Pope first,
and the Queen second. If he is faithful to one, he cannot be 6iithfnl to
the other. The interest* are so opposed that fidelity to both is impossible.
This cannot be ignored. Alliance to the Pope in a country so vast aa
India really means serious practical hindrance to miasionary effort — that
is, Protestant effort ; a lower standard of moral integrity ; a vast increase
of idolatry, more dangerous and ensnaring, because more refined and
Bubtie, than even the worship of gods of wood.and stone ; the introduction
of a perverted Bible ; and, as a neeeesary oouaequenee of these, a certain
retiograsrion in national prospeii^. It means the setting up of ttie P(^ aa
the £log and Lawgiver of the Church, and tlw recognition of bis law above
the law of Christ This is what Borne everywhere does, and at all times.
What Romanism was in Bome in 1870, it must be in England and in
India ia 1880. And until we are prepued to see our Act of Settlement
umnlM, and a. Boman Cathc^ sovereign npon the throne of Qteat
Britsin, we cannot Uf^tlyviaw that Act vftoally ignored by the i^tpaint-
ment of « Romanist representative of Her U^esty in the moat important
Otm PSKSKMI PZBIL. 55
put of the QmAet BriUia over vbich ilu nigoB, and over which long
i&kj she leign, if the will of Qo4.
And «bilB we belisTfl thu it la not tiie will of Ood th&t orror ahkll
finally trininph, w« mnit nmember that it ia clearly pait of His re-
vealed will to UB that all national conceasioni to error shall produce ft
attp of national diaaater ; for " whatsoever a man soweUt, that diall he
alao nmp." The Lord forewarned Hia people Israel by Moaes with regard
to their pronaneas to idolatry : "And it shall be, if thon do at all forget
the Lord thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and wor-
ahip them, I teatify agaiaat yon this day that ye ghall anrely perish. Aa
the noticnu which the Lord destroyeth before yonr face, bo ahall ye
periah ; bbcadsk ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the Jjtai
yonr Qod" (Dent. riii. 19, 30). And though lirael was nationally in
eovenant with Ood, yet we must remember that England, by her Coro-
nation Oath, virtually enten into a aolemu compact with Ood to maintun
His truth, and to be on the Ixird's side.
What, then, has the past half centnry prodnced t A state of things
highly dishonouring to God, and, rightly viewed, moat appalling to all who
value Protestant liberty and love their native land. " There is a conspi-
racy of her prophets in the midst thereof, like a roaring lion ravening the
prey : they have devoured souls " (Ezek. xxii. 26). Tlie facts are too
apparent to be denied or explained away. A great national departure
from God has been effected and tolerated, and it has been righteously
followed by a great natio&ol tendency to lawleuneiB, to false wwship, to
infidelity, and to widely-spread defection from Proteatant trath. The
generals of Antichrist, some more i^nly, others more stealthily, have
organised forces which, having made a gitp in onr ranka, are ready when
the signal is given to enter the fortress and tear down the banner of the
truth. Axs WK 8TAKDINO IN THi GAPl or has a spirit of anpineoess
inaenaibly drifted us under the rebuke which the Losd administered to
His people of old t " Ye have not gone up Into the gaps, neither made up
the hedge for the house of Israel to stnnd in the battle in the day of the
Lord " (Ezek. xiii. 5). Let not our apathy lead us into the solemn posi-
tion indicated at a later period : " And I sought for a man among them
that ahonld moke up the hedge, and stand in the gap before Me for the
Uod that I ahonld not deatroy it; but I found none. Therefore have I
poured out My indignation upon them ; I have consumed them with the
fire of My wrath ; their own way have I recompensed upon their heads,
taith the Lord God " (Eiek. zii. 30, 31). Though we are not in a pre-
eiaely similar position to that of Israel, as being a apecial people unto
Qod above all other peoples, yet the principles that underlie these solemn
denunciations are of uuiversal application to nations, and have a very
distinct bearing upon our own nation at the present momentous crisis.
Do we realise thisi Or are we so careless of our welfare and of the
honour uf God as to be indifferent to the tarnishing of oar Protestant
glory and the weakening of our Protestant powert England's very power
■nd glory are essentially Protestant, A continuance of the success of her
srmiee, her fleet, and her commercial enterprises entirsly depends, under
Qod, upon her faithfulness to the position taken up at the Reformation
(3 Chron. xxxvi. IG). But "when the wicked cometh, then cometh also
contempt; and with ignominy reproach" (Prov. zviiL 3). If we as a
nation permit onr real safeguards to be broken down, and allow ourselves
to degenerate into a recognition of the idolatries of Rome under cover of
56 otfR fssBfiin' n&tu
the Ihui gniae of '!rdiguiB| t(^rdtlai>i" we a&By.flnd otmalvea, almort
before we are ftw&re, amartmg under the .yoke of P^aI Hnpmnacj. And
this impliw tb« downfall of £i)(^iuid's graatDs^ th« trinmpli of Ecghnd's
foas, mnd the removkl of our Frotaatuit hlewuigs to a nstion more' worthy
of eqjof iug them.
Tbs appoiatmant of a Bqhihi Cath^o Vioerpy of British India, onv
ohoiceit pofifieuion, is w^tttoat donbt calculated to make a very iride
breach in oor Protaetsit constitntion. In the light at Ihs Sciiptarea
jiut quoted, ia it difficult to ooocetve, in the pveeent stiita of Europe and
Central Asia, how the great Qod, the Qoremor of the nations, mi^t soon
show Hia righteous displeasure upon the appointment 1 Or He CMild, did
it please Higii ^d other effectual naya and means in which to mamfnt
His disapproval, quite ontfaought of by.ns. He is just and righteous;
and His ways are past finding out The Judge of all the earth will do
right. But if we who profess His iCfame allow His glory to be thua Bullied
without entering our aincereat protest, we forfeit at onee our fiuthfolneas,
misuse our influence and lose all claim to the title of Protestant.
Our privilege now becomes our duty. The people of God in any land
are its pillara, its salt, its safety. They seek its true welfare ; they pray
for its peace, "for in the peace thereof they have peace " (Jer. zxix. 7),
They most truly enjoy its prosperity j they moet keenly feel its troubles-
They stand be&ire Qod as the acceptable confessors of the sins of the
whole nation. " We have sinned with our fathera ; we have committed
iniquity ; we have done wickedly " (Psa. an. 6 ; Dan. iz. 6). They also
stand acceptably before Qod as intercessors for the continuance of His
abused mercies and favoun. Our [«iTilsge, then, as the children of Qod,
at once indicates our present duty.
Ara we Paxekts 1 Can we look upon our little ones as they are sent
into the world, regardless of their future, and indifferent to their welfaref
What may they not live to see and sufEsr, if we are now nnfuthftil t
(Kehem. iv. 14). Are we FatriotsI Han we so little love to our
country as to appear,*by our apathy and want of heart, to wish it ruin 1
Are we Fbotebianis 1 Do we desire to see the triumph of those who
would usurp not only the throne of England, but the very authority of
QodHiuiselil Are we CHRISTIANS 1 May we show our fidelity to tbe
cause we profess to love by united endeavoum to put away our national
evils, and set oorselTcs in array against tiiose who would lead us back
into the darkness of national idolatry. '
It may be that the Lord is permitting the combined forces of Popery,
infidelity, and socialism, to prepare themselves for their great and final
attack upon His truth, in which they will utterly perish. It may be that
the renewed vitality and vigour of Popery at tha present critical time is
one of the signs preceding this strug^ It may be, too, that it will b«
penuitted to have power for a season, in order not only to punish ua
for OUE tampering with it, but to allow it to drift into its ntter ruin and
destruction at the coming of the Son of Han. This, however, so far from
allowing us to sit inactive, should prompt ns.to lift up onr heads, deeirouB
of being found at our posts, and faithful to onr responsibilitiea. Should
the Lord not be pleased to avert Hie displeasure, but suffer our country
to lie under the cloud, it will be our mercy to heat His rod, confess that
our sins have merited Hia indignation, and have grace to fall into the
]iand^ of .a,kin4 <w4 pacioiu Qod, W. M.
THE BULWARK;
OR,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
MABOH 1881.
L— LAST MONTH'S INTELLIQENCK
EVER since PuUaiaeat met oa the Gth of Jstauaxy the House of
CommoDi baa been occupied with Imh aSkirs, to the almoet com-
plfiU exclniian of all othv boaineos. Wa ahall not attempt to gin
even tbs ■lightwt ontline of tfa« proceedingB of the Hoiua, which miut
be frcdiit in the lecoUection of every reader. The nhole nation, except
that portion of the people of Ireland to whose wiahes the Iriah Land
Leagne striree to giro effect, has riewed with astonishment and indigna-
tion tiie audaoiooA and shameleu manner in which a policy of obetmctioa
haa been panned bj the leaden of that League in the House of Commons,
and the coneeqnent waste of the time of the House ; and the feeling of
satisfaction waa general when the House, after bearing the infliction ^ng
with wonderful patience, at last asserted its right to protect itself, bj new
rnlea for the conduct of its proceedings, from an attempt to arrest its
deliberations altogether, and to render impossible the performance of its
functions as a legislative assemblj. Not much progress has yet been
made towards that most needful legislation for the protection of life and
property, the suppreasioa of crime and of sedition, and the prevention of
insnzrection, massacre^ and civil vrar in Ireland, for which Parliament
waa called to meet earlier in the year than osoal ; but since the Obstriic-
tionista began to be sharply dealt with, and the new roles came into forc^
which are intended to put an end to iJie intolerable nuisance of their
incBannt talbng against time and their motions made merely in order to
the waste of time, some progress has been made, and there begins to be a
prospect that an Act will by and by be passed such as all loyal and peace-
loving Irishmen long for. Perhaps it waa well that the Qovarameut and
the House of Common^ bore with the Obstructionists so patiently during
the first weeks of the present session. It gave them opportunity to show
what spirit they are of, and to couvinca the whole British people of the
abaoloto necessity for measures which only necessity could justify. Yet
msoy have wondered, and some have regretted, that language conveying
what mi^ht furly be regarded as threats of rebellion unless the demands
of tiM Inah Land League were granted, was permitted to pass uncensured
in the Hoosa of Commons. Not less illostrative of the principles o( soma
«f theM npraaentatives of Irish Romanism, was their excusing and palliat-
ing if not even justifying, some of the outrages of which the number was
BS LAST honth'b IHTKLUGKNCE.
80 graat in the kttu moatha of last ytat. Some kiiida of fiatTSges, such
u the nudming of cattle and the destnictum of Protestant chnrches and
Bchoolhonses, thej affected to regard as not worthy of aerions cooaidera-
tion. Why ehoald so much ado be made, one of them jocularly asked,
abont an Irishman or two "cutting a few inches off a donkey's tail " I
As for "the wrecking of a thatched chapel," it was one of many in the
printed returns of Irish outrages which Mr. U'Coan declared that he
would not look on " in the nature of crimes," but only as " ordinary petty
breaches of the law,"
It really seems ss if the Romanists in the Souse of Commons and their
priestly counsellors were determined to force upon the peqple of this
country the consideration of the effects of the "Catholic Emancipation
Act," and of the question if in this or any country Ultramontanes can be
safely entrusted with any share of political power.
iStaie of Ireland. — It was a terrible picture of the state of Ireland which
Ur. Forater hud before Parliament in moving for leave to bring in his Bill
for the Protection of Person and Property there. Our limits will not
admit of any recapitulation of the facts stated by him, nor is there any
need for it. The proof adduced has thoroughly satisfied almost the whole
British people of the necessity of some such measure as that proposed by
the Qovernment, to restore the authority of the law, and put an end to
the usurped power of the Land League and the system of intimidation by
which its decrees are enforced in more than one-half of Ireland.
" Carding " is one of the means by which the BomisU peasantry of
Ireland carry into effect the law of the Land League, at once punishing
and intimidating those who resist its authority. We know not whether
it is a new inTontion, or has been practised of old in the tortnre-chamben
of the Inquisition ; bnt we do not remember to have ever heard of it
till we read Mr. Pointer's speech already referred to. He explained that
it is the application of an iron comb to the naked body, " and the torture,
I am sure," he said, " must be very great." He went on to say that
when a man has been carded, probably by a band of ruffians who visit
his house by niglit and drag him out of bed, he "is threatened, and
warned agtunst disobeying the orders of the Land League organisation
any longer; and shots are fired over his head, and sometimes at bira."
" After all," said the right honourable gentleman in another part of
his speech, " all law rests ou the power to punish. The law of the land
is powerless to a great extent, — I am forced to acknowledge it, — because
men fear to prosecute, fear to give evidence, fear to convict But the
unwritten law [the law of the Land League] is powerful, because punish-
ment is sure to follow the infraction of that law,"
Such a state of things cannot be permitted to continue. It demands a
remedy ; and a searching inquiry ought also to be made into its causes,
which we firmly believe are not to be found exclusively nor chiefly in the
Land Laws of Ireland, or in their history. That the frequency of agrarian
outrages has diminished of late would be a more pleasing fact than it is,
if it were not in a great measure to be ascribed to the influence of the
Land League, exerted for the purpose of weakening the argument for the
passing of the Protection of Penon and Property Bill. Probably it may
-also be dne in part to a salutary dread of consequences, produced by the
evident determination of Parliament to pass that KlLaitd hv the dis-
LAST UOIfTH'S INTBLUGEHOE.
comfitore of its opponent* in the taotics of obstmction b; which thay
fa»d boutod thftt thtj would preveot its being poued b; the Honse of
Vbo trath of the statement mtde b; the Chief Secretary for IrelaQd aa
to the powerleamess of the law of the l&nd, is strikingly exemplified in
the failnre of th« Qoverament proee«utioa of Mr. Pornell and other
leaden of the J^uid League, notwithitanding evidence of the guilt, at
least of some of them, as clear and conclusive aa ever was hud before a
jury. Over this failure there have been great demonstrations of rejoicing
in many p^rts of Ireland : and in these it is worthy to be observed that
the Bomish priests have taken a prominent part. At Loughrea, for
example, the newspapers have informed na that "the houses of all classes
were illuminated ; that of the Rev. Dr. Dnggau, Roman 1[!athoUc Bishop
of Cionfert, being especially brilliant." Among the sabscriberti to the
ParnaU Defence Fund were very many Bamish priests.
Teiy little reference has hitherto been made in Parliament to the part
which has been taken by the Romish priests of Ireland in the agrarian
sgitation carried on by the Land Le^ne. But Hr. Dillon, one of the
Heme Hole members of the House of Commons, declared in that House
that " the priests were with the people in this agitation." He mighty we
believe, with equal truth have gone farther, and said that the priests
hav« been the chief instigators of it alL The priests have great power
over the fiomish population of Ireland, and if they have exerted it to
produce the recent duninntion of the number of agrarian outrages, no
fHsise is doe to them ; for why was it not exerted for this good purpose
sooner ; why were outrogea so nnmerons permitted in November and
December 1 Moreover, in the readiness of the ignorant peasantry to
perpetrate ontrsges, we see the fruits of priestly training. To the same
cause, and to tile ii^aences to which each man is subjected through the
prevalence of priestly power over those around him, we unheaitatingly
ascribe the miserable condition of the most thoroughly Romish districts
of Ireland. Why, but for this training and these influences, should not
Uunster or Connanght be as peaceful and as prosperons as Ulster — as
much the scene of industry and enterprise % They have greater national
advantages I Sir Alexander Qalt, in a recent lecture in London on the
Fntore of the Dominion of Canada, bore testimony that in Canada the
Irish make intelligent and successful colonists. They have escaped, — in
some measure, if not completeiy, — fnim priestly domination.
The Romish prelates of Ireland, in a meeting held at Maynooth on
January 25th, adopted resolutions fitted not to allay bnt to increase
the prevailing excitement; not containing a word in reprobation of the
agrarian ontragea which have abounded so much, nor of the contempt
and defiance of the law of the land to which the Land League has stirred
op BO many of the people, but, in terms that cannot be misunderstood,
signifying approval of the aims of the Land League itself, and teaching
the peasant!^ of Ireland to regard themselves as oppressed by the opera-
tion of iniquitous lawa Veiy cautiously expressed, these resolutions
breathe the spirit of absolute disloyalty, and virtually sssnre the Romaic
ilia of Ireland of the desire of their archbishops and bishops for thct
iDCceaa of the Home Rule movement The resolutions are nothing else L.
60 usT uoMTtf 8 nrrsLLioEtroi.
HiKD & politieal nutntfesto, banng immediate refflrence to land l^i«lstiOD
for Ireland, and plainly conreying a threat of Mrioos conseqaences to
eiiBue if a Iiand Act such as the Land League denuwdB is not posaed by
the British Parliament — a plain hint to the Ramanists of Ireland what
coarse to pniaue if their deairea in thia matter are not gratified. The
resolutions are three in nnmber. We sotijoin them, calling attention by
italics to those oianaes and ezpreasiona npon which more particnlarly we
rely aa justifying the remarks we IiaTe made.
(1.) "That, insomnch as we are charged by Almighty God not only
with the gnardianship of the &ith and morals of our flocks, but aUo teitA
tit eart of the poor trad oppreutd member* of our fold, we feel constiained,
by a solemn senae of onr obligations, to deate onee more that the pretent
Male of the land code of Irdand u intr^meaUy dangeroue to the peaee <atd
happitiett (^ our people, and that mutual eonfidenee beiiMm the tarioiu
order* of toeie^ con never be finally eitabUihed vniil owr land code Aall
tmdergo a learching and thorough reform.
(3.) "That being thus convinced of the necessity of saoh reform, u>«
earaettly deprecate ail faJXtrvug legi^ation on the vital qveition, and we
hereby record our conviction that such legislation, no matter how well-
intentioned, so far from allaying the universal discontent, wUl intenrify
emitting evils, and lead to a prolonged and angry agitation.
(3.) " Tint owr confidence in the good teme and generoui fe^ingi of ow
fioct* being imiAoiwt, we are persuaded that the immediate introdnction
into Parliament of a land bill framed on principles of justice to all exiat-
iog rightfl would be certain to call back peace and a sense of secnrity to
all daues ; and that tee cannot refrain from giving expreition to thefean
entertained by many, that thoiUd order teem to reign by Ihepouer ofooereum,
a branch of the Legislature wki^ w regarded at ttnfiamtrable to popular
right* may either totally rqeot or sabstantially nnlUfy any measore of
practical utility submitted to its consideration, the reeuU of vhich we
cannot contemplate leit/iaut teriont aiarm."
Can any one doubt, after reading these resolntions, that the Home
Kulers, who attempted by odions means to prevent even the intro-
dnction of the mnch-needed Protection of Person and Property Bill in
the Hooae of Commons, were acting according to the wishes, if not under
the direction of, the Romish prelates of Ireland 1 Can any one fail to
note, as very significant of the kind of influence which they may be
expected to ezerdsa over those who look to them for goidance, their
expression of unshaken confidence in the good sense and generous feelings
of their flocks, at a time when shocking outrages perpetrated by members
of these flocks have been so n
We turn to another production of these prelates— their ref^ to the
Pope's letter. Concerning the letter itself we have no wish to add any*
thing to what we said last month. The reply made to it by the Bonush
archbishops and bishops of Ireland shows that we did not mistake its
meaning, althoagh carefully veiled in artful tangaage; it is evident at
least that they have understood it as we did, and accepted it as expressing
qrmpathy with the agrarian and Home Role agitation. It was to bo
expected that they should speak out a little more plainly than the Pope
ttiought it prudent to do ; and on some points tkej speak strongly eooogh.
i.,,i,, .,■ , Cockle
LAST MOtmtB INTILLIOBKCX. 61
" S^ iniqutiout and vnjvd leffulation," * thev Bay, " vhieh for centuria
luu betH rending Ireland, hat bnmffht the floch placed vnder our cart to
the greaUtt tvant and misery. Famine p«riodicaIl7 sweeps over oar foirest
distncts, which natunttlj teem with sbundance." More follows in this
■tnln coDceroing the natural fertility of Ireland, and the destitation to
which its people have been reduced, of which "nnjnst Uwb" are declared
to b« the able caaae. lien these archbishops and bishops go oa to say : —
" At pretent the Irith nation, rinnff from iU lethargy in length and
pmeer, dgnandg the repeal of the cruel lava which oppreu her, and tee
eameetly pray that God may bleu thit jutt uprisinff and bring it to a
happy istue and the deeired reruU. We moat not, however, conceal the
£aet that, alt/tniffh the eavte u nuut jvtt in itself, occnrrences which we
all deplore have frotn time to time cast a shadow over it. But whilst we
rightly denonnce these crimes, and regard their perpetrators as the most
du^roDa enemies of their country, we cannot forget the ages of oppreman
and mitery vkich have driven our people to despair of jiutice and equity."
Tbtta, as lightly as possible, the mnrdera and other crimes which have
been committed in furtherance of what these prelates call the present
"jtist npriaing," are passed over; denonnced, as deceacy required that
they ahould be, but in a vpry faint way, and then immediately excused,
the nnaToidabls reference to them being also dezterooaly turned to account
ai an evidence of the injustice and oppression of which the Irish Romanists
complain. As if not satisfied with the measure of palliation already given
of the excesses of those who have not followed their counsel, for which
tiuj are ou'efiU to take credit to themselves, " to confine the agitation
vitiiin the limits of equity and moderation," these prelates think it needfnl
to warn the Pope against believing all that he may happen to read about
their doinga in the English newspapers I " At the same time, Most Holy
Father," they say, "we cannot ignore the fact that in certain jouTDals
whid are published in England many statements are made which are
based only on lies and calumnies, and are most unjust to our clergy and
eonntry. We earnestly beg of you, Most Holy Father, to give no heed
to these enemies of onrfailh attd race."
Dr. Gillooly, the Romish Bishop of Elphin, in communicating the
Pope's letter to the clergy of his diocese, addressed to them a Pastoral,
in the concludiog paragraph of which he said : —
" Whilst we express this confidence in the religious and peaceful dis-
pontions of our people, we feel it a duty to declare that, should the
Qorenunent and Legislature fail to satisfy, in the present session of
Parliament, the just demanda of the cultivators of the soil, they should
at once forfeit all further claim on restraining influences, which the hope
of remedial legislation has hitherto induced a large section of the clergy
to exercise in tiieic favour."
Lord Stanley of Alderley having given notice that on February 14th
he would call the attention of the House of Lords to this subject, Dr.
Oiliooly wrote to Earl Granville, endeavouring to show that the language
he hod used ought to be regarded as relating only to constjtntional agita-
tion, not to any violent and unlawful maana of effecting the reform of the
Land Iawb of Ireland; in favour of which view of the meaning of hia
* Ths italic* in this and following quotation! us oi
Goo^^lc
62 USX UOKTU 8 IHTKLLIGEHCE.
woida Le wan abla to refer to bis refosal and that of "hia dei^ " hitherto
to take part in tb« Land League organisation or I^ud League meetinga,
"although Bjinpathising most cordiallf vith the pmple in the Dwin
oltjecta of the Xiond League." It ia unfortanate that Dr. GiHooIt'b
language was so easily capable of a different interpretation.
Lord Stanley of Alderls; having aaked Earl Or&aville, as Secntary of
State for Foreign Affiurs, if Le had brought, or intended to bring, Di,
Qillooly'a language under the notice of the Hnly See, Earl QrauTille
replied that he had not done so, and had no intention to do ao. This at
least is as it ought to be. Nothing could be imagined more unworthy of
the British Government, or more discreditable to a British minister of
State, than to apply to the Pope for assistance in the govemmeat of any
portion of the British dominions, or to complain to him of any acta or
utterances of Bomish bishops or piieata. They are amenable to British
law, and that is enough.
Lord Braye, a Romanist, put a question to Earl Qranville in the House
of Lords, in the latter part of January, about the Pope's letter to the
Archbishop of Dublin, doing so apparently with the object of getting
opportunity to express his desire — which it may be supposed that
Bomanists generally entertain, and which no Protestant ought to entertain
— for soma kind of diplomatic relations between our Government and the
Vatican, This, he seemed to think, would help to preserve order in
Ireland. We wonld have to pay a large price for the Pope's assistance;
J^Vnionum. — No one now doubts that the Govenunent haa obtuned
sure information of the existence of a Fenian conspiracy, thoroughly
organised, and widely ramified in all parts of the United Kingdom whera
Iiish Bomanists are numerous, and also wherever they are so In tlie
British colonies and in the United States. Those who, six or eight weeks
ago, spoke derisively of a Fenian scare, have discovered their error. It
is not necessary that we should repeat the rumours which have been cir-
culated, and of which our readers must have learned quite enough from
the newspapers, about apprehended Penian attacks upon one place and
another. Precautions have been adopted by Government sudi as cer-
tainly would not have been adopted without strong reasons for them,
especially in all places where there are stores of arms and ammunition.
The Fenians seem to be capable of any desperate enterprise, and as reck-
less of human life as the Nihilists of Russia. An attempt to blow up the
Tower of London or the Castle of Edinburgh, both of which are amongst
their alleged purposes, and both carefully guarded against, would be quite
in their line. Their object apparently is to embarrass the Government,
and make it necessary to retain troops in this country which might other-
wise be sent over to Ireland to prevent or put down an inaurrection.
What are the relations between the Fenians and the Lsnd League no
one can at present say ; unleas, which is not improbable, this may be one
of the things concerning which the Government has received secret infor-
mation. In Mr. Michael Davitt we may see a probable connecting link
between the two organ isationa, but that link is broken for a time.
It is reported, and is likely enough to be true, that a Fenian agent
had a chief hand in stirring up the present insurrection of the Boen of
the Transvaal, Hatred of the British Government and Copatitution, and
C.oooTc
LA8T MONTH'S IMTmjOSIOB. 63
tbe Mme duireto cause embutasimeDt to the Qovemment which iueit«
tiie Feoiaiu to exploits of mischief in England and Scotland, would
readily enough account for their planning and exeouting this piece of
wickedDess. Hatred of the British Qovemment and Constitution is
instilled into Irish Bomanists by prieetg trained at Maynooth, and ia
nowhere more intenw, has nowhere been more oS'euaively displayed, than
vUhlo tbe walls of that aeniinary itaell
1^6 treasonable Proclamation to the " Men of Ireland," professing to
be iasaed hj "The Irish National Directory," which on Uie last Sabbath
of Jaaoary was eztensively placarded throughout Qreat Brit^ and Ire-
laud, ia probably a Fenian production.
AnurieanSsn^atkywithihe Laud League and Home RuU Agilaiion, —
It was to be expected that auch of the Irish Bomauists who have emi'
giatad to America as still retain the sentiments which they imbibed in
thair yonth, should manifest sympathy with the Land League and Home
Bole ngitatien in Ireland, supporting it by all means in their power. It
is {Hobably enough true that, as has been reported, some hundreda of
AmericMi Irish Fenians are preparing to go to the assistance of the
Transvaal Boeia. It is quite in keeping with the Fenian raid into Canada
in the period of greatest Faaiau activity. And when we consider how
large a proportion of the Romanists of the United States are either Irish
w of Irish descent, and how many of their bishops and priests are so, it
is not surprising to receive such iateUigence from tbe other side of the
Atlantic, as that "the Boman Catholic Archbishop and clergy of Boston
have issued an address assuring the Irish people of their moral and mate-
rial sapport ; " that the addreas is to be immediately followed by a con-
uibotion to the funds of the Dublin Land League ; or that the Bomish
clergy of the diocese of Newark, New Jersey, have followed the example
of their Iwetbren of Boston. But it seems more out of the natural course
of tiiingB when we are informed that a resolution expressing sympathy
with "the Irish people" has been introduced into the House of Bepro-
lentatives at Washington; that the New Jersey Assembly "has, after
eensiderable oj^KMition, adopted strong rasolutious of sympathy with
Ireland, and deprecating coercion j" that "the Illinois Legislature h.xa
adopted a resolution of sympathy with Mr. Michael Davitt; and the
lUinoia Senate has passed aresolutiou expressing sympathy with IreUad,
and declaring England's course in Irish aSaira to be unjust." The gross
impertinence of this interference with the affairs of another nation issucli
as the Americans would be very prompt to reseat; Britain may afford to
treat it with conten^t ; but the question is not altogether unworthy of
consideration how it b to be accounted for. Not, we beliere, by tbe
mere numbers of Irishmen and Bomauists in the United States, or in
New Jersey, or in Illinois; not even by their numerical strength in con-
junction with what we may call Bepublican fanaticism, and that power
of misrepresentation in which they have no superiors; but fat mora by
the eagwness of political parties to secure the support of the Irish vot«
at future eleotiona, — the same cause which has made the power of Mor-
monism dangerons in America, comparatively few as are the Mormons,
and has led to a toleration of its abominations which fills the hearts of
the best of tbe Anerioan people with indignation and ahame.
"Goo^^I
64 LAST HOKTH'B nrFBLLIflEKOR.
Ritwditm. — The libention of Mr. Dale tmd Ur. Enraght from pmon,
by the judgment of tlis Conit of Appeal, gires no eanae of triumph to
the RitnalistK Judgment indeed tu given against tfaem as to the pro-
hibition bj the Court in which Lord Penzance presides of their illegal
Ritualistic or Romish practices, and th»&nthority of that Court to pro-
hibit such practices and to enforce its prohibitions wsa clearly decided.
And judgment waa given for them as to tiieir arrest only because of an
error in the mode of procednre as to the " writ of tapiat," throngh some
misapprehension on the part of some one as to tJie rations of the Court
of Arches to the Queen's Bench, the Court of Cbanceiy, and the Petty Bag
Office, relations which any one may be ezcused for miupprehending, as
the Judges before whom this qneation ha» oome have diffcvwl in opinion
about them. As little sympathy waa expressed for Meura. Dale and
Enraght during their imprisonment, exeept in the columns of the Ritna-
listic papers, and the English press generally refoaed to recognise them as
martyrs, so now their liberation is commented upon in terms which caa
aflford them little aatisfaction. The Timet says: — "The two testifiers,
against the jurisdiction of a Parliamentary Court owe their momentary
escape from its grasp to the sort of technical defect through which a
fraudulent debtor might have eluded pnniahment ; " and, " If the snccesa
they have gained in the struggle for technicalities proves anything to the-
public mind, it is not that justice has been vindicated by the immunity
for a day or a week of two recalcitrant clergymen from a penalty they
have incurred, bnt that the threats and injunctions, of wbidi they have'
shown how difficult it is to chastise the contempt, ought to be ehanged
for sharper and swifter remedies." The offendere being ao numerous aa-
tbey are, the need for sharper and swifter and less ezpennve remedies ia
certainly very great. We admire the persisteusy and faithfulueea witki
which the Church Association, on behalf of the trae-bearted Proteetaiits.
of the Church of England, has carried on ite struggle against Romish-
practices illegally introduced in public worship in that Chnrch ; bnt even
if a complete stop were put to these practices, connected with and signi-
ficant of Romish doctrine, all would not be well whilst the preaching and'
teaching of Romish doctrine was still continued ; and we cannot but wish
that effectnal means conld be f onnd of vindicaUng the aharaotcr of thff-
Church of England as one of the Churches of the Reformation by expel-
ling from it those ministers who preach and teach Romish error, oiul
publish it in books and pamphlets, and propagate it with an assiduity:
worthy of a better cause.
The Pop^t FiTtanea. — "The Roman correspondent of the Sttatdartf
says that certain non-Italian persona, feeling tiia strongest sympathy fop-
the efforts which Z>eo XIIL haa made and is making for the realisation'
of sundry refonna tending to restore the prestige and influence of th»
Chnrch, have offered to place at the disposition of the Pontiff every yeair
such sums as may be needed for efFecting his purposes. ... At the-
same time, other intelligence comes to us from the same quarter to th»
KETect that the accounta of the Peter's Pence collections for 1880 show a.
great falling off. The sum coUected has searoely reached three milliona of
paper francs. In 1879 it was all but four miUionB ; in 1878, it is trae,.
the amc^nt paid into the Pope'a Treasury was even aomewhat leas than
that wbic& 1880 has produced. Nevertheless, on the whole, the notabla-
LAST HOVTB a INTSUIOBIKII. 65
dtenue u ewuing gramt nnBaaiiiBU at th« Vatiosn; and the poaubla
nmlta of jet further dimiiintions of its iqmuis of snbnatonoe m« ooDtam*
flHttd wiUi TOTj sarioiu apprehenaionB."— AMit
Gvwiany. — In a diBCOHdon in the Pnunan IMet, on Jannuy 86th, of a
motian by Herr Wuidth(»at for the exemption of the sdmiiiistrfttion of
the Mtenments and the eelebiation of the Haas from the operation of the
penal elattses of the May lawa, " Herr Von Pnttkamer, ths Miniater of
PnUio Worship, after declaring that the Qorarnment most contanna to
oppoaa the motion, proceeded to ahow that the atatementa made teapeot-
ing the diatreased poaition of the Catliolio Church in Fnuaia vers greatlj
exaggented ; aa, in conaeqnence of tha temporaiy proTiaion rendered
poaaible by the July law for the raligiotis needs of the population, only
3 per cent, of paruhes wen without eoratea ^e Misiater proeeeded
to dedare that the Qovenament was extremely deairena of peace, bnt
that attacks oonatantiy made by Catholics upon the laws of the conn-
tiy wen not the means to attain it." Herr Wiudthorat'a motion waa
leJMted on Febroaiy 16th. The apeakera is favonr of it weie all Ultn-
Fratut. — The Chamber of Depntiea haa been mnch occnpied of late
with a Bill introduced by H. Alfred Naqnet for the re-establishment of
divorce in Fianoa. It might be bard to say which ia moat baneful to
todtlty and moat prejudicial to pnblie morality, the too great facility
of divorce or the refusal in any case to allow a possibility of it The
CSniTch of Borne, exalting marriage into a sacrament, refnaes to admit of
dirorce in any case, even in cases of adultery, notwithstanding the express
sanction to divorce on account of adultery given by our Lord. The con-
aa<tnenGea in all thoroughly Romish coantrica hare been such aa might
be expected, — many cases of great hardship, and the formation of many
iounoral connections. Divorce could not be obtained in France before the
Sevolntioii ; but by the Civil Code adopted after the Revolution, mar-
riage was treated simply as a contract and ceased to be in the eye of the
taw a sacrament; and, on the principle that all contracts not faithfully
exscated become null and void, a possibility of obtaining legal divorce
waa established. Bnt when at the Restoration the Romish religion was
proclaimed to be again the religion of the State, civil legialation was
brou^t into conformity with the canon law, and divorce waa abolished,
the dansea concerning it being struck oat of the code in Uay 1616, not
because they had cotmpted French morality, but tfarongh the clerical
influence then prevailing. When the Revolution of 1630 brought Louis
Philippe to the throne, the Church of Rome lost its absolute dominion in
Pianoe, and the Chamber of Deputies sought to restore the law of divorce.
Three times did that Chamber pass a BiB for this object, but as often
ma it rejected t^ the Chamber of Peers, which, consisting chiefly of the
sane men that had composed it in the reign of Louis XVIIL and
Chariee X., waa resolute in upholding in everything in which it was pos-
liUs the principles of the Church of Rome. Thus the reign of Lonis
Philippe came to an end withont divorce beii^ again made poaaible^ nor
waa ttda done dnring the brief eziatence of the ensuing Republis ; and the
govwiment of Napoleon III, anxious to secure clericii support, decidedly
oppOMd It, althongh then, aa now, public oinnion was strongly in its
ee t'AST UOXTHS DiTZLUOBHOK.
fftTonr. NotwithstaDding public optoioD, however, and the very etrotig
flxpreuioii of it t^ the Repnblican prew, — ^in ttct, by almost all the
l<>eiich uewHpapera except those of the dericai party, — U. Naqnef a Bill
has been rejected by the Chamber of Depnties. The influence of the
OoTemment was ^rown into the scale againet it, a fear being ezpresBed
of ite introdvdtiy germ* of corruption I — the true reaeon of the Qoretn-
ment's opposition to it probaUy being an unviUingness to exasperate the
clerical party. That party has thus gained one victory amidst many
defeats ; bnt its triomph will probably be of short duration. A general
election will soon take place in France, and, unless the clerical party ehatl
then be more Huccessful than at present seems likely, the next Divorce
Bill will certainly be passed.
Sicily. — Divine truth baa within the last four or five years made great
progreea in Sicily, A great blessing has attended the labours of Signor
Vamier and Signor Scuderi, both formerly Romish priests, but now
Protestant ministers. When a Bomish priest, Signer Yarnier was
employed in India, and there he was brought to the knowledge of the
truth Mid renounced the errors of Rome. He returned in 1676 to
Messina, his native town, a minister of the Church of England ; and,
besides discharging the duties of Britbh chaplain there, devoted himself
with great zeal and ene^y to evangelistic work among his Romish
countrymen. He was soon joined by Signor Scuderi, who, in an attempt
to convince him of the errors of Frotestantisra, was himself convinced of
the errors of Romanism. They have both borne frequent testimony that
Romanism is fast losing its hold of the people of Sicily; and of this
abundant confirmation is afforded by the &cts which they have from time
to time reported of their conversaUons with priests and with persons of
all clsasea, of the interested attention with which their preaching of the
gospel has been listened to in their evangelistic tours, and of many
instances in which the glad tidings — perfectly new to those who heard
them — hare been accepted with Joy and thankfulness. In a recent letter,
Signor Vuuier says : —
" Some good priests, convinced of the false position and errors of the
Church of Rome, long for a thorough evangelical reformation of the
Church in Sicily, in which, however, they cannot move, owing to Uieir
utter dependence on their ministerial office for their daily breiut ; from
which office they can be removed or suspended at will by their bishops on
the least suspicion of their uttering or entertaining views not in accord-
ance with the doctrines of Rome. Unless, therefore, a priest has means
of 8n[^rt independently of the emoluments of his priastly office in the
Charch of Rome, he cannot speak or preach, or in any wa^ net according
to his conscientious convictions, without faeing starvation, consequent on
his immediate suspension or deprivation. Nor will he be allowed to hold
any professorship or tutorship, or otherwise earn his bi^ad by the pursuit
of sueh literary employment^ or of a school-teacher's office, as his abilitiea
may permit. All municipal and ecclesiastical eohoola and inatitntions
are shut against him ; and with the exception of tb<Me who may hold a
professorship or soms othsr employment in the Qovetnment institutions,
all others would be turned out of their employment the very day Uiey
should dare protest against the Church of Some. Strange to say, i£ a
priest were to avow bimseU a freethinker, or a soeptic, or an ii^d^ he
LAST MONTU'B IIITXLIJGaKCS. 67
WDold not be io tha least disturbed in the tenote oE his employ in aay
iiistitatioa ; bat the moment he sides with the gospel and arows himself
a F/otestant, though be wen the most virtuoiu and honest num, he is
tamed out. This is the true but unfortunate position of the priests here,
ud the reason why, after so many years ef liberty in this land, under the
preeentfree government, few priests have had the courage to avow and
speak out the truth of their conscleutions convictions. Nay, some shun
inquiry, not to disturb their oonacience, seeing that they have no alter*
native but either to face poverty or continue servants of Rome."
Sorely the pisycrs of Qod'e people ia this country ought to ascend to
Him for these poor Sicilian priests, that they may be enlightened,
quickened, led to confess Chris^ and enabled to commit their way onto
the Lord, trusting in Him.
PortugaL — From the first unmber of Light and Truth, a monthly pub-
licatioQ conducted b^ members of the Episcopalian Church of Ireland, and
^wdally intended as a record of Beformation work in Spain, Portugal, and
Mezieo, we derive very interesting and very gratifying information
Gonceraing PortugaL In extracts given from a letter by the JSev. Godfrey
Pope to Lord Plunket, ^ishop of Ueath, we read as follows : — " We have
praetically as much Ubraly here aa exists at home. We can open churches
and achools and advertise our services without asking leave from any one.
Education ia spreading much more rapidly than in Spain, and a larger
proportion of the people can read and write. A conscience clause exists
whereby parents who object to Bomanism oau claim that in the National
School no Bomiah religious teaching b^ given to their children. The civil
Qurriage of Protestants is sanctioned by law, aa also a civil register of
their births and deaths. . . . Fortunately for us, religious liberty has not
been, as in Spain, the result of a sudden political revolution in the laige
towns, which desired liberty before the native mind was ready for il.
Here liberty has come by slow and steady and constitutional steps, and
we have therefore good reason to hope that ixre a reaction is, humanly
■peaking, impossible. Last winter a deputation of Proteat&nt ministers
called upon the Home Secretary here about some grievance. They were
most courteously received, and told that the Government regarded them
mth friendly feelings and knew that they were loyal subjects. The
minister concluded by expressing a hope that whenever the Protestants
felt themselves under any legal difficulty they would come aud tell them
their case. ' We need,' said he, ' to have these imperfections in our lawa
punted out to ua, aud you must come and do this, for thus you atreogtlieti
our hands, for yon enable us to say in Parliament that these are citizeiia
who come to us claiming their political privileges.' "
Sfexieo. — To Light and Truth we are indebted for the following extr.icta
from an address concerning the Protestant Church in Mexico, delivered
■t New York, October 13, 1880, by Dr. Lee, Protestant Bishop of
Delaware, and from a letter on the same subject by Dr. Gore, on
American pbysician.
Bishop Lee says : — " The Constitution of Mexico tolerates all religions,
and the law protects them as it does here. But the outbursts of fanatical
bigotry cannot be prevented ; and while the priests, especially in remote
towns, are stirring up the passions of the people, Uiere will be more o^ |
68 LTTTBR 07 BICAintJlTIOK 09 A. CAHADUH PRIBBT.
len exposure to lucli atrocities as h&Te beau ezporiwicad in tho niiol*
histoiy of this missiott. The Isst which we hsTe to Ismeat was on
September 29, 1878,* when a little congK^tion was ssMmbled «t Atxola,
in the neighboorhood of Puabla — Pnebla being a great seat of Romidk
power and fanaticism. This little congregation, assembled thera on the
Lord's Da7, were assailed by a violent mob who were nrged on by r
priest They did not resort to carnal weapons In their defence. When
they heard ibo mob at the door of their chnreb, they kneeled down and
committed themselves to Ood in prayer. Orer twenty of these poor
worshippers, whose only crime was seeking to worship tht Father aa wa
worship Him through Jesus His Son, shed their blood on that oceasioii ;
over twenty of them fell victims to this outburst of fimatical fniy, and
the bells of the village church were rang in honour of this triumph. 8o
that there are ' many adveisariea,' and one of these adveraaries is the
hostili^ of the Roman Catholio Church — manifested not so much legallj
as illegally and by violence ; and it is also manifested in other ways— in
the social ostracism of any person who has any consideration or property,
and in regard to those who have no property, the poor and the labotuing
classes, catting them off &om their lines of employment, and reducing
them as far aa possible to poverty and starvation. So it is not only life
that is jeoparded when a man embraces the refonned &ith there, bat tho
means of providing for the support of his wife and diildren as well aa
his own duly bread."
Dr. Oore says : — " l^e Christian work in Uexico I found to be &r
more important more real, and widespread than Z had any idea of frun
the reports regarding it I had heard. During my residence in Mexico I
repeatedly attended the aerricee at the chuichee of St Francis and San
Jos^ de Qarcia, and invariably found them weU attended. The clergy at
the front of that Mexican Church are men of thorough Christian faith and
piety. Among its members I found the moat devoted Christians. It ia
a singalarly active church in its Christian labours, and is educating &
lai^ number of children in its church schools, and preparing many of its
young men for the Christian ministry. The thoroughness of CfaristitB
life and purpose, the absorbing interest iu Christian work, the consistent
examples seen among its active workers, all reveal the deep faith in
Christ of this Mexican branch of the Church, Many of its members bav*
died a martyr's death for futli ; yet the sorvivors have not retaliated, but,
on the contrary, have ahown the most thorough Christian spirit in meet-
ing the persecutions they have nndergon& This charch has firmly sus-
tained the purity of the Christian faith and a high tone of morality and
virtue in its communion."
IL— LETTER OF RECANTATION OF A' CONVERTED FRENCH
CANADIAN PRIEST.
THE following letter of a converted French Canadian priest illnstratoa
the work dE God which is going on among the Romanists of Lower
Canada, and brings under our view an instance of the bleating whk^
has attended the ministry of Mr. Chiniquy. It will also be found inteieat-
ing for the insight it gives into the state of the Bomish Church in Canada
LETT£B OF SBCXKIAnOK OF A CANADIAN PBIBST. &9
»nd tha United Sutei, and tiie cliancter of tUo Kotnuh clergy in these
"To Hii Lordihip, Ed. Cats. TtMUB,
R. a BUbop of Uootreal, Ciuuds.
" Hy Lokd, — It is nov foorteeu years since I was ordained a priest of
Rome by Bishop Bourget I will never forget the solemnity of my tiiooghta
DOT the ainmity of my faith, when I prostrated myself at the feet of that
dignitai; rspTesenting the Church of Borne.
" I then sincerely beliered that that Church was Christ's ChuTch. But
my Qod, in His great mercy, has since in many ways opened my eyea,
almost in spite of myself, that I might aee my terrible mistake.
" When the first raya of light came to me I shut my eyes and believed
my anperiota, who told me that these lights were the deceitful lights of
the enemy of souls. But every day brighter lights and new experiences
were sh^ng my ^th to ita veiy foundation. For inatauce, it became
very soon evident to me that very few, if any, priests or bishops believed
in the new and ridiculous dogmas of the Immaculate Conception or the
Infallibility of the Pope.
" Those novelties were evidently thrown to the i^orant multltades of
Borne, only aa new dolla are given to the children to amuse them when
the former ones are grown old and out of fashion.
"Auricular Confession appeared to me more and more what it is in
reality — a snare and a school of perdition to the priests and their tax
penitents.
" I was more and more eveiy day tha witness of an unspeakable moral
degradation and corruption in the lowest ranks of the clergy, and of an
unbearable impudence, avarice, insolence, gluttony, villany, and heartless
tyranny among the bishops.
" One day I was overwhelmed and beside myself by the infamies, the
sets of hypocrisy, the gross lies, the absolute want of Christian principles,
in priests whom I had at first thought respectable, among bishops whom
I had been taught to consider the ambassadors of Christ. I thought it
was my duty to write to the Fope and tell him what was going on in hia
' Chorch of Canada and of tha States But my letter was probably thrown
into the Pope'a basket, for the only answer I received from Cardinal Di
Pietro was, that it would be forwarded to Cardinal Nina, Secretary of His
Holiness, vho despatched the whole thing to the moon.
" It waa then thiat the saving light which had prostrated Saul of Tanva
to the ground, and tha words which had troubled kis false security, cams
to me with an irresistible power. Day and night my conscience vraa
■tronbled with my dear Saviour's complaint, ' Why persecntest thou Me I '
" Eveij day it was more and more evident to me that a Church where
infamies vhidi would have mads tha people of 8odom blush, and acta of
tyratmy which would have puuled a Caligula, were of duly and unchecked
occurrence, could not be the Spotless Bride of the Lamb of Qod.
" But where waa that Chnnih which Christ had established t Wliat
had I to do, where had I to go, to Snd out that Church which is the only
Ark of aalvMiont Ood only knows how many times, in those days of
-anxieties, I cried to Him, with Saul of Tarsus, What must I dot
" In one of those days of unspeakable anguish, I met in Detrwt
(Uichigau) a true servant of Qod, the Bev, Mr. Dea Boches, who told me
to BOklSH BAZAABB.
that the great apostle of temperance of Canada had prepared in his hcraM-
an asflnm for the prieata of Rome, vbose eyes, like mine, were b^inning
to see the light, and whose shonldera could no longer bear the heavy and
ignominious yoke of the Pope.
" I immediately wrote to him, to ask him if he wonld h»Te the kindness
to give me the hospitality of his house and the help of his long experience
in my perplexities.
" His kind and frstemaL answer came to me as the oil and ha1m ponred
on the wounds of the Samaritan whom the thiewi had left bleeding and
bruised on the road to Jericho.
"The days I have passed with Mr, Chiniqny have been days of prayer,
study, and meditation of the Holy Scriptures, such as I have never had
before.
" Would to God, my Lord, that you, with nil your priests of Canada,
could come and pass a few weeks, as I have done, in that beautifnl home
which Mr. Chiniqny has prepared for the converted priests, in the peaceful
solitude of St Ann, Kankakee Co., Illinois.
" Suffice it to tell yon, my Lord, that by the great mercy of God the
result of those prayers, studies, and meditation is, that I have given up
the Pope for Christ. I have exchanged the lying traditions of Rome for
the simple and pure Gospel of Christ I have for ever gone out of the
Charch of Rome, supposed to be founded on Feter, to belong to that
universal and really Catholic Church, which has no other fundamental
and corner stone hut Christ Fraying our merciful God to gruit yon and
all the priests of Rome the same favour, I beg to remain,
" My Lord, yonra truly, A. P. Sbopih.
"P.S. — I respectfully request aU the American press, both of the
States and Canada, to reprodnce this my letter of recantation. — A. P. S."
in.— ROMISH BAZAARS.
From Si. Geory^t {Edinburgh) Farith MagaHw.
" Saralj in vain li tba net spread in the sight of any bird." — Paov. 1. 17-
IN common with many others I have watched with great concern the
recent rapid extension of the Romish Chnrch in Scotland. In our
very midst that Church has once mote shot up into visible and
practical importance. Retreating from Italy, losing hold even of Spain,
which has been so long exclusively its own, it is undeniably a^iressive in
Britain ; and in that portion of Britain to which we belong — the very
stronghold of Froteetantism, as we call it — it is year by year gaining
oonsidemble ground. Tbe numbers of its adherents have so multiplied as
to permit the re-establishment of the hierarchy, with which our forefathers
imagined some three centuries ago the country had parted for ever. Seea,
prostrate since then, are now restored ; churchea and schools, convents
and monasteries, are rising sa by magic in the very land which, more
fiercely than any other, revolted from Romish cuntroL By tiie very
weight of its solid vote, Romanism is able to make a very ominous
impress upon the conduct of all our elections; while the wealth, and
position, and social influence of many of its supporters tend every day to
make it, if not a popular, yet a fssbiouable religion. Unmistakably, all
binking penple must regard these phenomena with more or leas anxiety,
ItOUISR BaZ&ABB. 71
r it a datj to diaeover, if poasibla, the ezplanstitni of
tbam. If not ol our own tocori, then by the Ter; loglo of eventa, we will
be forced to inquire, " Stands Senttlah I^otsBtantiam where out martyred
anoeston placed iii or if not, then towaid iri»t daatiny'is-it mo^gl"
I wiah to reiBBFk that, while de TAjid growth of Bontaniam may be
nutter of regret and eren of alarm to all wand Frotestanta, it ooght not
to irritate or inoenae them againat Romaniata thenueWaB. The inereaaa
of Romaniam in Scotland is very largely dne to Iriah iBunigiatlon. To
Bome estent it ia alao due to the coBveraioD, or perventon, of Froteatants.
Wherever theee converaons have been honeatly brought abont, Proteatanta
hare no reaaonable groond of offonoe against them. Nor can they blame
Roman Catholics for being too lealons propagandiata. In thia matter
they are rimply doing their duty according to their light. One of the
fiiat obligations resting apon a Christian ia the propagation of his faith;
■nd Roman Catholics, in labouring to extend their Cfanrah, are simply
doing what Protestants are expected to do with their own. So, instead
of denonncing Romanists for their ever earnest propagandism, our Chnrchea
wonld do well in directing the Tiala of their indignation npon the lack of
seal displayed l^ their own members, Oiven a doaen enthnsiaatio men
ferrectly anpporting men a bad cause, and a thousand indifferent men
spatiietic^y maiataining agunat them a really good one, no one can
have any doubt of the issue. The victory will certainty be on the aide of
bm), be the eauae which it enpporta bad or good.
The moet alarming vfrnptom of oar present condition is not the eager-
oeaa of the Romiah propagandiste to push their oauee everywhere and by
all meaaa in their power; it is the great indifference of Protestant people
■a to the iaemao of Romish infiaenca in the countiy. Among Protestants
of all denomtnationa there is largely spreading a spnriona toleration,
which Rome in every age has known how to use tot its own advantage.
It ia certainly good to be tolerant. To be wisely tolerant uf Roman
Catiiolica is aimply a Christian duty. We have ill learned the lessons of
the Reformation if we cannot allow for and respect a conscientiona diaaant.
Any intolerance that prevails amongst ua is something which has continued
in us from ^e Romiah Church. It ia among us ae a survival of a lower
atstt^a Btain and rag of the old bouse of bondage. But toleration is a
dnty which we owe to men, not something which we extend to piinciplea.
And toleration most never be confoanded with indifference^ It is very
<asy for one to reapeot another's creed who has no conviction of his own.
His peeudo-iibetallty has nothing to do with love of truth, but proceeds
fnmi lack of interest in it. It ia to be feared tiiat onr Protestant tolera-
tion bae in many cases reached thia point. It is not the result of an
intelligent comprehension of the relative strength of Romanism and
ProteatantJam, or of the questions at issue between them. It springs
from downright indifference and Uuttez-fairt, or from the desire to be
popular with all ctaeses. Any way, we are no longer Protestant, in that
we an ceaaing to protest. We are tolerating not the men only, but the
whole syatwu. We are not only recogniaing Botouiiam, we are foatering
and enoourogiBg it. We are conceding upon all sidea almost evwything
it a^s, witboat aeeing that our concessions are invariably used as a
nntage-grouod from which to present ftesh demands. By and by, atronger
and bolder grown, it will ask no farther concoBsiona, finding itaeLf sufficient
to assert the aacendaacy which it has all alone coveted. ,-. ,
One of tb.9 proadeat bouU of Bomuum ia thftt it ia gensnU^ «bla to
^ia its end hj Proteatant muna, Tha best matrninanti wMch Rome can
einplo; for the f urtbenmoe of its designs are often tbose furoislied hj Pro-
testant hands. ■ . . Beligioos equality, agaiH) u a flag which, on tha proper
occasions, Roma can nnf arl as veil aa an; Libeiationiat, Indeed, in a free
land like ous, it is the best one under which to advance her own domi-
nation. Rtijbtg as much upon oar toleration as upon her own aatuteaeaa,
she reckons upon our not perceiving, or not remembering, what inevitahty
reanlte when her covated domination is secnred. She will cry liberty of
conscience aa long as it is neceasai; to gain her end, bat when that end is
once gained, or when a, spring forward and upward is open to it, sbe will
fiercely and telentleaaly crush tha liberties of the simple ones tb«t earred
its uses. For Rome to cry equality is pare hypocrisy ; when her adrooates
shout for liberty, it is dominaUon which they mean ; for wherarer and
whenever Rome has had the chance, she him strangled freedom aud
equality. Her unswerriug aim and persistent effort is to subordinatA all
peoples, goTemroents, and individuals to the supremacy of the piieat. Bee
past history, her present influence in countriei where she is otjy powerfo],
aud not yet in the ascendant, all cannon the defended of civil and reli^ow
freedom not to trifle with Boma. Concessions made to her in the nama
of raligioas liberty are gross political blunders ; for Roman jam is not «
Church to which Uie principles of religious liberty can be applied. It is
more a great political confederacy, acting in the intwest of a power external
to the nation and hostile to its aims. " It requires to be held in check
by law, not because its tenets are not tme, but because its heart is not to
be trusted ; not because its creed ia a comiptiwi of tha futh, but because
it> tendaneiee are iniqiical to freedom j not because it ignorea or tramples
on other Churches, bat becaone it is a power dangerous to the State." *
Every couceeaion to Romaniam is in the direction of curtailing Proteatoiit
freedom. What might be conceded to those who respect the rights cl
conscience in others is surely very foolishly granted to those who aim at
infringing our own liberties. Surely tiiej who deny the rights of otheia,
by so doing repeal their own.
When Romanists solicit Protestant aid for what they call a non-sactaiiao
object, they rely — shall we aay plainly t — upon Proteatant gullibility. We
may aa well expect the lion or the tiger to be non-cam ivorons, as Bomaniats
to be non-sectarian. Upon occasions the Uon may eat bread, and the tiger
lap milk, but flesh and blood are their natoral food ; so Romanism ia
essentially sectarian, whatever its occasional profession may be. Of conise
Uie object may be non-sectarian, but it is very different with the meaaa
by which it ia to be realised. For example, the education of poor ignoramt
children is a non-eectarian object, provided the childrwi to be educated
are chosen witbont respect to creed; but the only mode in which Romaoistt
will permit this to be done ia by Romiah teachers and instruction in Boiniab
doctrine. Hospitals for the relief of disease and distress are n<»i4ectaiiao
in their objects, provided Protestant and Romanist alike can take advantage
of them. But they art aonifesUy sectarian when the Protestant can only
have their advantages by submitting to Bomlsh government ia tliam. So
Homes for Friendless Girls and Houses of Mercy for fallen ones may be
called non-sectarian charities in respect that Protestants may enter tbsm ;
* St. Kdmj of Wiij^koosB Chapd. ,-. ,
THE FOFK AltD IBELAJID. 19
but ones admitted, tbe Bectarunism will nuaifeit itself in the modet by
vUch tluir intunml ocoaomy is kdmiiiiat«red. Tluit u pncaadj tha fallacy
bj which some duuitabU Protestant Udies were pe^ape indncod to give
th«ir namea aa the patroDeaaea of a recent Eomiah bazaar. ImpreaBed
with the woitii of the ol^ect, which, osteosibly at least, was beyond all
<onteadiction a good one, and haply inclined the more to help a good
cause that Bomaniats seemed to be growing liberal and tolerant at last^
they lent their luunea and their influence to makt it a ancceaa We cannot
in ehaiity imagine that they could see they were simply laying a trap in
which Protestant girb and others might be caught and perverted for Roma.
Tet I believe that was really the work they were ignoiantly aiding. They
were helping to erect placea in which the needy and friendless and helpless
might be won from their fathers' faith, yea, turned out as active propa-
gandists of Borne in the Protestant homes and families in which they
m^ afterwards be engaged as servants. All this, I grant, may be a good
object for Bomish ladies to encourage ; but it is a bod one for Protestant
ladiea to help on, nnleas, convinced Uiat Bomish ways are better thaa
FMteetant, they mean forthwith to walk in them themselves. Snrely it
is wrong to pot that as a temptation in another's path which we ourselves
would avoid. Surely it is wrong to subject friendless girls to a system
which we protest against as pemicioua for our own girls. I don't suppose
that one of theas ladies wonld ever dream of sending her children to
Bomish schools or Bomish aijlnma. Yet that is what they are assisting
to do in respect of the unprotected children of others. Surely, while
giving them credit for good intentions, we have a right to challenge their
consistency. The institntion which they so helped to found, though un>
qnestiDnkbly charitable, is a Bomish iostitntion from foundation to ioo£
It will be prasided over by Bomish priests, will be served t^ Bomish
nuns and sisters, and regulated by Bomish waya and rules from the very
first I^otestant girls may enter it, but only to be compelled to live as
Roman Catholics, or to be operated upon by Boman Catholic influence
tilt they corns to live so by their choice. " Surely " then, " in Tsin is the
net ^»read in the sight of any bird," unless it be a very silly on& ^s a
Bomish chsrity it demands the support of all good Bomanists ; bnt as a
mmneetarian eharUy, all good Protestants wotdd have acted wisely had
they given it a fair field and no favour. Arch. Soott.
IV.— THE POPE AND IRELAND,
IT wonld appear from the letter of the Boman correspondent of the
Daily Tdtgraph (December 15), that an intimatiwi was indirectly
conveyed to the Pope, oomplaining of the encouragement given to the
rerolntionary agitation in Ireland by the articles published in the Papal
Mgana, the Aitnra and the Yoee delta Verila, An official eommuniqui
immediately appeared in tiie Ouevatore Bcmaato, condemning " the em-
jdoymettt of anarchical and nnconscientiouB means, even in de/etiee of
U^HnaU iatteretU" and the Boman correspondent of the Time* (Decem-
ber 36) explains that the. publicatioD of this NoU wss occasioned by the
"feeling <A how serious would be the consequences to Roman Catholicism
is Oreat Britain should Leo XIII. be supposed to favour the movement
in bdend." This NoU has been followed up by the publication of a
letter fiom tbe Pope to the Boman Catholic Ar^bishop of Dablin, in^
74 THS POPS AND IBKLASD.
Vbioh Leo XUi:, while extolling the obedience of the Irish to the H0I7
See, and their poMoauon of " ali tOKer wirtna," wuiu them againet the
oae of means " not euictioned b^ law " for the attainment of their ends.
This letter aeema to have effected the object in view. In the Honae of
Lorde on the 14th nit. Lord Biaya, ft Soman Catholic peer, asked " whether
the QoTernment bad any infoimatiDn respecting a letter said to have been
ftddreased bj Pope Leo XtU. to the Archbishop of Dublin on the present
State of Ireland ; and whether thej Oonld aUte if it was probable that
this document would shortly be publiahed. He added that in the opinion
of m&ny peieons entitled to reepect, this miserable agitation in Ireland
would hare been kept within infinitely small proportions, or entirely
crashed in its commencement, had the diplomatic reUiHona wkieh prerumdf
exiiUd bttwtat the CowtofSomt and thia eottntry &mn ttill eoittinued,"
To this qnei7 the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs answered : " I
believe the letter of Pope Leo XIIL, showing a great interest in the
present state of Ireland, and giving, as it seems to me, exedUiU advice in
the inlerat of retiffiott and moraiitp to the (Eoman) Oatholiet of Ireland,
and which speared in the Boman newspapers Ouevaiore Ronano and
Awvra, to be 8ntheoti& I can give no opinion as to its probable
publication in this country ; that most depend npon the Court of Borne
and the (Roman) Catholic Archbishop of Dnblin" {Tima, January 15). —
It is to be deeply regretted that Lord QranTille should in any degree have
recognised the right of a foreiga power to intervene at >nch a mommt in
the afiaira of Ireland, or to interfere at all in the goveroment of this
kingdom. 'l!tie example set by Leo XIIL has not been lost on the Irish
bishope, who audaciously threaten ulterior consequences if such meMuies
as they advise for the settlement of the land question be not implicitly
carried out. The Weekly R»gitt«r, January 15, states : "Lest it ehonld
be thought that either the Archbishop of Dublin, or Leo XIIL, are
tmmindfol of what justice demands, we add the Archbishop (U'Cabe'a)
words, in his letter referring to the land qnestion. He says ' that half
measures would do incalculable mischief j that if this opportunity were
lost, and if the people were handed over to the extreme section of the
Land Leaguers by a half-hearted attempt at legislation, the results would
be disastnjua. If the reform of the Land Question thould prove to be a
deUuion, he and othere might be grieved to hear of popular exeeuea, hvt he
/eared tliey Tntut regret them in tilence.' " The Bomieh bishops, as a body,
in resointions which will be found in the outer sheet of the Monthly
Letter, have thought fit to reiterate these intimations. It may well be
ashed how far are these utterances catenlsted to allay agitation. No
direction is given by either Pope or bishop to the people, whom thoy
elaim as their own, that they should pay their debts, neither has the
Land League since received less support from the Bomish priests. The
Weekly fitter, January^, lUtea that fifteen priests were present at the
recent meeting of the League at Carlow ; other similar meetings that have
been held have been presided over and supported by the priests. It was
also at the Roman Catholic chapel that the labourers of Mr. Benoe Jones
received their orders to Boycott their mastw. It was at the Boman
Catholic chapel that the Ber. Canon Fleming was denounced ; and the
Roman Catholic priests still march at the head of the tenants to give in
their ultimatum to tfaeir landlord. At a Land League meeting held on
jt6th December at Bower, Kilkenny, the Bev. Father Furlong deDOOneed
IHK SWmXTA HONITJL 75
tiie Jnab jodgea as haTing " profAned the sanctity of the seat of juatlca b;
tbe SeiT fiu7 o£ the paitisan, and the cotd-blooded malioe of the traitor"
{Univer$e, January 1). And the £ev. Canon Dofle, in a. letter published
in the Wexfvrd People, December 4, writes nndar the heading " Stiilvng
Aeeontnls" : — "Bofeotting is a terrible weapon. It can be carried and
made use o£ witbont OoTcrnment licanse. A weapon so destructive must
be nsed with caution. . But I say to the farmers, tradesmen, and labourers,
yon have at your disposal a power better than an anny of two hundred
thonaaad men. It does not require pay, clothing, nor support. Carefully
examine in country .and town who is your enemy' — who ia pueively
isdifierent to yoar grieraucee or actively opposed to their redress. Don't
touch him, but Boycott him. If he be a shopkeeper or publican, pass by
his door as if the honse wera infected with a plague. If he be a fanner,
let no on« work for him. Let the labourer quit his fields, the carpenter
throw down his tools, and the smith turn him ont of his forge. Should
he have a newspaper, refuse to subscribe ; destn^ it whenever you meet
U. Should a stationer attempt to sell it, by aU means Boycott him.
Adopt this coarse, and believe me your enemies will grow 'few by
d^raea and beaatifiilly less ' in quite a short tiuie."-~The reeolations of
tiie Roman Cs^olic prelates above referrod to denounce " faltering
k^ialation in dealing with the laud code," but all condemnation of tbese
priestly Boycotters is absent. The &ct is that the Irish priesthood
support this revotntionary -movement, and upon the evidence of Ur.
DUlon, M.P. for Tipperary, "folly one half of the (Roman Catholic)
priesthood of Ireland are enrolled among the League. Three-fourths tA
the Irish bishops had given assurances of their warm approval of the
movement, while most of the other prelates had stated tliat they
encouraged it " {rndt Mr. Dilltm'g ^eeeh in the Moute of Commmu, Timet,
Jantutrf 25). — FroteitatU Alliance: MonUUy Later,
v.— THE SECRETA MONITA; OR, THE JES0irs PRIVATE
INSTRUCTIONS, &c
{Contmned firom page 19.)
Chaftbb in. — How we are to deal vnth pertont of ffreat rant that are
not rich, hut have great power in Hie commonwealth, thai we make
our advantagee of their credit,
rtbey be secular lords, we must, under the protection of their assist-
ance and kinduesB, carry any process gainst our enemies, and make
use of their partiality to hook in houses, villages, gardens, quarriee
of atone for bnilditig, especially in the towns where we have colleges,
a&Mty« parthating vnder a itrange tuune of tome confidant of onr*.
We must be ve>y careful to uphold tba bishops' and paiisfaioners' reve-
nues for us ; lost they should hinder the exercise of our functions, where
they have to do. For in Qermany, Poland, and France the bishops have
great power, and can with a great deal of ease obtain from their prinoe
any convenience for us, as monasteries, new erected parisljes, the privilege
oE serving at certain altars, places devoted to holy uses, and other things,
which must be facilitated by stopping the seculars' mouths with some
small conddeiatioa. Besides, we may transfer to our own use vhat
foundationi we please niiere Catholics and hereticn inbaUt togedieE. 1^
74' THE 8E0BIU HOMITA.
Tlieee btehopB ahottU ba made nndontuid titat, bsndM the meritorioiM-
nan of tha Mt in micb r casa, the^ will reap a great benefit ; whereas the
secular priests and the monks wotUd pay them with nothing bat a song.
They ought to have immortal praiae, jor their seal in bo good a deed,
that are the oaose of ooc getting into tha foundations of some aeculai*
and canons, which may ba effected with ease bj the aasistance of thaae
bishops.
We miut see, that when the biahops and princea are founding aa;
OoUegee, we hav* a perpetual license ctxiferTed upon us to assist the near
of the pariah churdiea in the cure of bouIb ; and that for soma time U»
aupecior be a paiishioaar himself, so as to have the ohnrch wholly at our
diepoae.
The Ushops most ba pwsuadad to build ua collegea in those uniTersitiM
that are our enemies; Mid where the Catholics oc heretics hinder us from
having any foundation, and tliat as well there, as in any other great town,
we may have libet^ to pnaeh.
When there ia any deeign of canonising one of our order, the bnsinsis
must be followed by lattara of grace from great men to hia Holiness. If
occasion so require that the piinces must appear in person to solicit, we
mnet look to it that no regular go along with them, or attend them, with
whom we hold not oorrespondenee for fear tfaey steal away tha prince's
affection from us, and procnre our colleges where they have anything to
do already to be j<»ned to them to our prqndiee: Therefore when any
peraon of qnaUty cornea within our walls, we mnat treat him with sU
modest respect and show of pie^.
Ceu-pteb IV. — The duty of chaplaitu and confatort to princa atid
great lord*.
That princea and other men of degree may ba fully satisfied that our
whole design is tha great glory of God, which our society has chosen for their
particular cognisance, we most pretend all the reaolation and sincerity io
the world, and afterwards try how pliable they nre to onr instructions,
not all at once, but by degrees screw onrselves into their politic concerns
of goTemment and reTenue. To arrive thus far, we must often inculcate
that they ought not to confer honoun, charges, offices, or other prefer-
ments, but upon such as are Mb, and of integrity, and that have merited
by some noble service. Make them sensible how great a ain it is to do
the contrary, alwayi diuembling our intention to middle in anything of
that natitre, protatittg agaimt it with ail aueverationa, making it tmiy <■
COM of eontdtttee, in lite tlatioit wt are to epeak tht truth.
If then the prince be put to a atand what to do, he must ba told what
endowments and capacity they ought to have who are to fill up anch or
such places, and how they ought to demean themselves. We mut ti^f
none to come tn that are not of our intimate*. Therefore let the prince
hear again and again, that to employ men of integrity and good Urea will
be highly for his honour, absolutely necessary for the muntauanee of true
leligion and the good of hia people, which pertoa* vuut neper be nviM-
matded by any ve are not nrt of, but by tome of our faH friend*. Thus
we ahall atrike up a mutual obligaUon, and be more cbaerfuUy aarred
upon rU oocasions.
The cottfeaaora and chaplaina must get ont of onr friends what lands or
money tha eminent men have, whether Tirtuona and bonatifiil, and ba
TUI 8BCBETA MONITiL 77
■lira to kaep » utologoa of thsir lumcB, and nuttj neammeoA them to
tha princB, that so the mj may b« laid out for preferment, when Uij
UIb worthy of them. But they mutt mart ovt tkon in the fink ptact that
by eoi^utvm they dueouer to bt utU imdvud to iu.
Above all, they mnat be sure to handle priBces uid othem with all
essineae and utiifactioD, and not to prtu them too vattK m thtir eon-
feuimu or tarmont. They that retain to princes mmt have very little
money, aud be meaa in their famitnre, contenting themaelTee with some
poor little hole, ae in appearance the most mortified per»nu, and aToid
the Biupicion of flattery. For by meh ditereet earriagt they vut-g pretaxl
eaiily with tie prine* to do nothing i» ehvreh or Oate without their adnct.
All diligeoce must be used to get the names of all the officaia of state
to chaise or eontinne, as shall be thought most eTpedient, btU wUhout
yipiitff ground to nupiet the rtPtovaU eome from wt. And this mut be
brooght about by some of oar friends that are near the prince, who may
affect it withont mistrust.
Chaptke V. — What mntt he done toUh thoee orders that comply with ovn
tmd by that meant often gel wAoJ should otherwite hoK fallen to our
sAore:
We must digest this sort of people, as a medicine for a mad dog ; and
therefore, to remedy the mischief as macta as in us lies, we most possess
aay prince that will gire us the hearing of the perfection of our order
above all the rest, and that if the others seem to excel ns in the strictness
of discipline, yet onrs in the whole is the most glorious star in the
Church's firmament, and the rule of other ordert it wholly directed by
We must lay open the defects of other orders, and show hotr they
that concur with us in the same design oome far short of ns in the per-
formance.
We ought to set oniaelvea chiefly against iboM orders that ape na
in die education of youth, principaUy in those places where it depends
apoD oar t^edit, and where good adrantsge may be made.
Snch wders mnat be represented to the prince as contentions, and apt
to cause tumults and seditions.
The nniversitiee must bs made believe that those other orders are like
to prove much more pemieioos to them than oure. And if snch chance
to have letters recommendatory from the Pope or cardinals, we must pro-
csn the prince to roedUte on our behalf to his Holiness, that we may
prodnce mors authentic aijthority for ourselves.
We must get the good word of the inhabitants of the town where we
Ii»ve otdl^es, to confirm the excellency of our institntioo, uprightness of
oar oonversation, and incomparable method of teaching scholais.
Besides, it roust be suggested that the opening a diverrity of schools
will be liable to breed opposition and tninults, especially if under the
toition of several orders.
All possible indoatty mnst be nsed to make our studies floumb and
win applause, ^ving proob thereof to ptince and people.
G&UTXS TL — Sou lo procure the Jriendthip of rich widowi.
For this purpose must be called ont some of the fatbera of the liveliest
ftmb complnionB and of a middle age. , These must frequent tibeir honaes,
7S TBX SBCBBTX UOHUiL.
and, if they find a fcindDUs towards our sooiet|r) imput to tbemitB great
worth. If they come to our ebnrohee, we must put tt oonfeaior to them
that ehatl pemutde tbem to continne in their widowhood, rapreaentiiig to
them that great pleasure, delight, and advantage will aoecue to them bj
ramaining in that etate ; and this they muit be asauied of and promiaed
eternal reward, and that ihu only thing will exempt titem from pwrgaiorjf.
Set them np a little chapel and an altar ceatly fomiabed, the minding of
which may pnt the thoughts of a husband out of their heads ; for the
batter effecting of which frequent maasea muet be said there and exhorta-
tions given. ' To fiicilitate the bnsineaa, Uiey must be induced to leasen
their family and take atewarda and other offioets at our recommendation,
and place some of oar craatures about them in the bousA So that by
degrees, having got a pwfect knowledge of all the drcumstaacee of their
coDcenu, and their devotioa to our society, we maj at last place what
officers we please aboBt them. The first thing that their confessora are to
do is to get into their couneels, and to let them undetatnnd haw neceeaary
it is for the good of their toitli to give themselves wholly up into their
hands. They must be advised to receive often, to aaaist at divine service,
to repeat the litaniea over, to take a daily examinatioQ of themselves ; and
their confessors must assist in choosing out some men and women saints
for their tuteJaries, eapeoially recommending the founder of our order.
Let them be exhorted to make an entire confession, that, knowing their
faults, humours, and instructions from beginning to end, it may serve
tbem as a direction to bring them about to our purpose.
Twice or thrice a week must be given tbem a lecture in commendatim
of a widow's life, aud how many thousand vexations aad thugaa a second
marriage incurs.
Being thus induced to continue in their widowhood, presently they
must be put upon entering into some religious order, not in a cloister, but
after the manner of Paulina. Thus when they are caught in the vow of
chastity, eJl danger of their marrying again is over. They must then be
earnestly pressed not to admit young people into their court, such as are
given to courting ladies, play, muaio, or poetry ; that they avoid much
company. But let all this be done with such moderation as may prevent
any complaint of our rigour towards them, for fear of a just repriment.
All presentations, chaplains, aud the like in their gift, must be disposed
of by us. By this we shall insensibly get ground upon them, persuading
them to deeds of charity and giving alma, without which they can never
gain the kingdom of heaven. Always provided they never bestow auy
charity without the advice aud consent of their ghostiy father ; beoaose it
is very material to be assured upon whom or bow a charity is placed, to
make it acceptable to Ood. For they must understand that alma ill-
beatowed will do hurt rather than good; and if they do not believe how
much it contributes to the expiation <^ their sins, Uiey must neithar be
allowed so much liberty nor liberality.
Cbapfrr VII. — ffow to ,kefp widows to ourtelveg, to far aa eonctmt the
ditpoang of their etiaUi.
Widows must be frequently minded of contiiining in -their devotimi, of
petfonning charitable offices — to let l>o week pass without doing some
good work of their own volontaiy motioa to the honour of the Holy
TtUE SECBBTA. H08ITA. 79
Vi^ii), ODttiug off ail snp«rflaou8 expenses and distribatiog svmathing
extraordisazy to the poor apd the charcbea of Jeaaa Christ,
Now if, besides this general good diapositioD, they give any testimony
of a particnkt bounty tovards us, whether by anj great sam of mouoy
01 otherwise, we must make them entire partakers in the merits of oar
company ; and to set the better gloss upon it, let it be confirmed by Uie
pronncial or, if need be, by our generaL
If any of onr widows break the tow of diaatity, they shall be shrived
by these confessors twice a year, with a renewing of their tow, that the
freshness of the memory of it may oblige them the mote to ua. And upon
the day of their reconciliation they may have leare to recreate themselves
with any civil divertisement
It most be proposed to them to live after oar rule ; and, if they think
fit, that all their attendants and domestics do thelika
Tiiej ought to be persuaded to come to confession evety month, as well
upon the feasts dedicated to our Saviour as those to the Holy Virgin,
the Apostles, the patron they have made choice of, and principally St.
Ignatius and St. Xavier.
Place syndics with them to have an eye upon both men and women in
their court, and to discover their miscarrisge, for our better information,
bnt not to take any notice of the widow's vow of chdstlty.
The domestics must be forbid to look scornfully or talk of things
behind people's backs, which grow ordinarily into contempt. And there-
fore offenders in that kind to be severely chastised, or else by the widow's
leave turned out of door&
These widows must be served by civil mdds of our recommendation,
BQch as have skill in working ornaments for our churches, which may be
a means to give these ladies a pious divextisement.
We must place a governess over these maids, at oni own choosing, that
may keep them constantly at work and have a strict eye over them.
Visit the vridows as often as we may be welcome ; entertain them with
pleasing discourses and godly stories, and keep up the cheerfulness of their
linmoar, and never be too severe with tbem in confession, lest they take a
disgust at ns — unless there be no hope left of making any advantage of
them.
We must comfort them and advise them, to go often to confession,
that in reliance upon this consolation they may be wholly ours, body and
goods.
If there be any hopes of frightening them into good nature, we may be
■ little longh with them ; but a confessor must do this with great caution,
and not before he hath consulted with the superiors.
It is of great importance for gaining a widow's friendship to give them
a particular privilege of coming into onr colleges upon some solemn per-
fonuancea, as the acting of a tragedy or such like ; and not to let them go
abroad in extreme cold weather ^ and to dispense with their fasting or
Hearing sackcloth, which may be taken off by alms. That thus they
may be satisfied we ore not leas solicitoDS for the health of their bodies
than their soula
We must hinder them, as much as in ns lies, from going to the churches
ot other orders upon their festival days ; and coDvince tbem tbat all the
indnigences of other orders are comprised in onra.
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
80 THE aZCBXTA KOinTA.
Let tbwn be &s smtual as th«y please, provided tbej ire libtral and
kind to our societj', and handle the matter bo as not to giro scandal.
When tbey are in consideration how to dispoee of their estates, they
must have laid before them the perfection of the saints who have forfeited
their blood, parents and fiends, and cbeerfallj relieved the poor members
of Christ. Here it is that we must represent that Crown the; shall
receive if thej give themselves and theirs up to ns.
fo induce them the more villinglj to this mind, we mnst let them see
the 123 Articles iu the fourth chapter of ow GoTutitntum* {App. NoU
A. 7), that by this means thej maj be informed of the drift of this per-
fection, and be weaned from that fondneia after their relations, so that
their whole affection may be set upon the glory of Ood, by the advice of
their ghostly father ; who must therefore lay home to them the great
hazard of death worldly grief carries along with it, which does constantly
attend the too great tenderness for neat kindred.
The escsping of this danger wholly proceeds from that sincere resignation
of themselves up into our hands, which nevertheless was wrought by our
importunity — a thing all other orders are strangers to ; then tell them of
others who for this only act of resignation have obtained the kingdom of
heaven ; and that they may one day be canonised, if they will be diligent
to prosecute so glorious a design ; promising them, moreover, under the
■eal of confession, tiiat they shall be sure of our interest with the Pope
for the effecting of it
When therefore the widows are ready to pat theb estates into our
hands, and to give themselves np to the direction of their ghostly
father ; to avoid clamour and opposition, they must immediately confirm
this conveyance, if they be wiUing, and that they are fully persuaded
that such counsel comes from Qod, the Protector of widows, who has
greater care of their eoula than of their bodies.
They must be likewise possessed that God takes great plesstire in good
works, and alms bestowed upon religious orders and sucb poor people
as give themselves up to devotion.
And this advice their confessor mnst give tbem, letting them under-
stand that a cheerful giver is a delight to Qod when he acts within the
bounds of obedience, which is the sister of humility. But tbey must be
sure, when they determine any charity, to give an account to their confes-
aor, that they may add, retrench, or alter, aa he shall think fit
Above all, they must be forbidden the visiting of other orders, lest
they entice them away from us ; for generally their Bee is inconstant.
They must therefore be made see, that our order is superior to all tbe
rest, more necessary to the Church, of greater reputation in the cities,
and has greater interest with princes, so that it will be impossible for
them to make a better choice. For the other monks have none of these
advantages, nor ever look after the salvation of their neighbours, being
generally ignorant, dull, heavy, sottish fellows, that mind nothing but
their bellies and volnptuons living.
When we have not a good storo of money and other things out of our
widows, for fear they should take a &:eak to marry agun, we most put
discreet eonfessore to them, who will take care that they assign us pen-
idons and certain tributee or alms, to help to pay the yearly debts con-
tracted by oar colleges and professed houses, particularly those at Ranty
i.,,i,, .,■ .Cockle
and aneh coIl<gu where tha poorer aort of our order BtnAj, as alao for
the re-cstabliahjng of noTitiabas who bare long aince been dispersed.
Diipose them to lay out a good mm yearly for the baying of chasobles,
chatieeB, and other aocommodatioDs for altars.
fiefor* a widow comes to die, if she have not left ns to be ezecators,
for fear of displeasing her friends, want of affection, or any other
nrase, let her be acquainted with our poverty, the number of our new
coUegee not as yet endowed, the seal and numeronsoess of onr order,
the great want our churches are in, and advise her to finish those buildings
of onr colleges which are left imperfect, and to be at the chajge her-
self, for the greater glory of Qod, of erecting temples, refectories, mi
other foandations of which w« poor servants of the Socdety of Jesus
Christ stand in need. And let all this be done warily and with despatch.
After the same manner muat we treat princes and other benefactors
that have raised us any great structures or founded any place. First let
them understand that thrae good works are consecrated to eternity, that
they are the true model of piety ; that they are those we make a paitieu-
kr remerobnunce of, and that they have their reward in the next world
But if they object to us that Jesua Christ was laid in a manger at His
birth, and that He had not where to lay His head, and therefore we who
are in a more particular manner His companions ought not to enjoy the
pariahable vanities of this world, then must it be pressed home to them
that, indeed, in the beginning the Chutch was in that condition, bnt that
now, by Divine Providence, she ia beoome a monarch ; she was ikon but a
broken, r^ectad stone, but ia now grown into a high rock.
* {7b be continued.)
VL— ITEMS.
BiswHsaAM CHRisTiAjr EviDKiTOB ABm Pkotestaht La.theh'b Asso-
CtATiOir. — On Saturday evening (Jan. 29) the tenth annual meeting of'
this association took place at the rooms. Needless Alley; Mr. Joseph
Woodioffe presiding. The Hon. Secretary (Mr. T. H. ^ton) read tim
■nnnal report, which, after expressing thai^fulneas for the varied oppor-
tonitiea aSbrdsd the committee for the extended operations of the
society in the town and neighbouring locdities, proceeded to sumutarisa
the work of the pAat year. The library had been increased by over 40Q
vfdume^ and the thanks of the committee were tendered to several
donon. Hie balance^heet was] read, showing an increase in the number
of snbacribera on any former year, the reoeipts amounting to £142, 19s.
3d., leaving a balance of £i, 16s. 2d. due to the treasurer, after the
payment of the year's expensee, which included an outlay of over X90 on
the library account This the oonunittea considered very satisfactory,
eaosidering tiie continued depression in trada On the motion of the chair-
man, seoonded by Ur. Russell, the report and statement of aooounta were re-
ceived and adopted. The election of the committee followed, and several
speakers eipresaed mnoh satisfaction with the unoetentatioas labonie of
Aa aotdety, OouncUlor Whateley, in proposing a vote of thanks to Hr.
T. H. Aston for his oootinoed eervioes as honorary secretary, oomplimMited
him on hia cmtstancy in active effort in oonnecUon with this and other oeef ut
" ~ ' ' - - ■- srried; and
in replj Mr. Aston expreBud bia intention to continufl to act independetttty
and fearleaslj at ail times, natwithBtanding the adveiM criticdams to vhieh
he was often subjected by men irho placed politicB before piindple, Sereial
hymne were interapemed with the addreaKa. Votea of thanks were given
to Ur. R W. Tburotous, aeaiatant honorary secretary, and tbe efaainaaD.
— From the Birmingham Chrittian New*, FA. 1, 1881.
Tbb JBSVrte. — We obaerre that Dr. Wylie has just issued a new work
on the " Society of Jesos." The little volume embraoea the whole sab-
ject — the persooal hiatory of their founder, Loyola; their drilling and
oi^gonisation ; their theological aud moral maxims; their plots against
kings and nations, and more especially against the throne and Befcmnk-
tion of £^glatid ; their recent intrigues and expulsions ; and the treatiw
is wound up with a chapter on Ireland, showing that the ruin of Ireland,
like that of Poland, lies mainly at the door of the Jeauits, The work is
published by Hamilton, Adam & Co., London, but may be had of any
Scotch bookseller.
The Rohait Cathouc Fbiesthood. — Some intereating facts respect-
ing the hierarchy sod pnesthood' of the Soman Catholic Church in tba
United Kingdom are contained io the " Catholic Directory " for the
new year, pnbUshed under the auspices of Oardinal Manning and the
rest of his episcopate. It appears from it that there are now 6 cardi-
nal bishops, GO cardinal priests, and 14 cardinal deacons in the Sacred
College at Bom^ only one linng member of which, the Archbishop of
Prague, owes his scarlet cap to Pope Qregory XVL ; fiO still live who
were raised to the cardinalate by hia successor. Fins IX., and 13 more
have been created and proclaimed \yy Leo XIII. The name of John
Heiuy Newman figures last but two among the cardinal deacons. Al-
though there are only 13 Roman Catholic sees in Eoglaad and Wales, and
six more in Scotland, there are no leas than 28 bishops in Great Britain,
those unaccounted for being mostly ooa4jotor and auxiliary bishops.
The number of places in Great Britain which have churches or mission
chapels, and are served by resident clergy, are about 1000 in all ; and
the clergy, secnlar and regular, amount to neatly 2300 ; thus showing
that the ministry of the Roman Catholic Church in this country has
doubled itself in little more than a quarter of a century. Hie Roman
CathoUc members of the peerage in the three kingdoms ore 38, the list
runs as follows : — The Duke of Norfolk, the Marqniaea of Bute and
Ripon; the Earls of Denbigh, Newburgh, Ashbumham, Westmeath,
Fingall, Oranard, Kenmare, Orford, and Gainsborough ; Visoounts Qoib
manstOD, Netterville, TaafTe, and Southwell ; and Barons Mowbray and
Stourton, Cunoys, Beaumont, Vaux of Harrowden, Braye, Petre, Aron-
dell of Wardoor, Dormer, Stafford, Clifford of Chudleigh, Aahford,
Herries, Lovat, Louth, Ffrench, Bellew, De Freyne, Howard of Gloesc^
Aetou, O'Hagan, Emly, and Gerard. No lees than 47 baronetoiai of the
three kingdoms also are held by Roman Catholics, the youthful Sir Henry
Tichbome standing at their head, atad the last being Sir Matuise J.
O'Connell. There are ah» seven Kotnan Catholic ineiDberB,of hec
i. ,, X.ooolc
Majsaty'B PriTy Cotmcil : Lords Ripoa, Kenmare, Eobert MonUga, Bury
Howwd of Qlowop, Emly, and O'Hagan. Throaghout tho world there
are, It would appear, 173 archiepiacopd mss and 710 seaa of biahops in
commaiiioii with th« Me of Rome and acknowledging the Holy See as the
mother and miBtreu of all ohnrchea Bat the total number of patriarcha,
primates, archbishops, biahops, apostolic delegates, and bishops in parii-
*»• infidelivm, including those who have retired from aotire dntiee is
giTeo in the Directory as lHQ.~Wed:ls Review. '
VH— ORIGINAL POETRY.
OUR TRUST IS IN GOD.
OOB tnut ii in God, the Creator ol all,
Wio BOTurDi all natjom, the great ■nd
ihe tnttiX;
Wa know tliat Hii power, and goodnees,
ud might,
Ii ^laiu to Hii crotons, by day and hj
Oax tnut ia in God, onr Rnlor and Kiog,
Well yield Him true homoge, and i^ei-
ingi bring.
He oontroU and He orders the doingi ot
la^^ "d •oTEowi, they tun to H»
They poader Hi» acta, w witUn it they
Oar troat b in God, Hia lotm ia «o free,
It reaohsi the Tilaat—the vorld'a derotas ;
It ohangee nun'i nature trom evil to good.
And gnidaa him to aeak the treaanrea ^ore.
Our treat ia in Ood— He demand* all onr
^^'blMi, U
. land, and praiie Him the reat
We con treat in aonroir, tn aiohneaa, and
And eonqoer in death the laat aril foe.
Birmingham. T. H, AsTOK.
OPEN THE CONVENTS,
Bi Haktih F. Tcppsb,
8Ea.-BKol!iT Fortreae, the Stronghold of Earth t
By Liberty loved as the land of her birth, —
England 1 — it atill ia thy praiae, aa of yoro,
To waloome the ahipwreeked flung weak on thy ahora ;
Tq reTftanoe all that the oonaeienae of each
Can claim aa fair freedom of thought and of speech, —
Hie world'a bleesid refnge in tynuiny'ahaur
To nave the poor rictlme who fly from it« power t
And jet, — on theae ahorea, where no bondmia onn be.
Where fettere most bunt and the bIhto be set free,~-
Are priaoDS of darknesa all over the land,
Theu- keqaeie uoeeen, and their doiogs unaoann'd ;—
Where haply the innooant pie* in daapair.
And eaimot eacape to the light and the air.
Bat woin by the yigil, the acourge, and the faat,
Bot Into tha grave— tJieir sole reJEuge at laat 1
Or haply, — for darkneas ia full of luch deeda.
Where item aupsretition with craelty breedi, — '
TheAbbeea nay live, and the Priaat might be found.
Who rule aa twin-^rranta that Ootgotha ground '.
And woe to the nuna diaobedient &sn
To the temper* of woman and paaaiona of men,
Where enythleg foal can be done is the dark,
Vnatradt by Troth's apear-peinfa electrieal eperit !|
Goo^^lc
84 POETBT.
— Wfa*t1 im't ibU libelous r f ilea from UieflntTJ
ProtMtuit Ijigotry'i atandBr at wont T
— It Buyba, — it must bo — m hop« for the bat,—
But— Open ywr CMtanta/ thu, tfaii ba Uia tart I
Wa gladly would find tbej ara bona* o( dsligh^
Whera hearta are all hap[^, and taoea all brttht,
Baell Abbeaa a mother, witlk daughters wbo tora
Their gloom a« a (orataate of glory above I
Tea,— let in the ljglit,~let us bear tlie glad truth.
That prieat nerer snared the (air maid or rioh jonth, —
Tbat ueithar the nun nor tha monli «aa be alavaa,
TJolaas they ao will it tbetnaelreB, to their graves ;
Let us know they are free to depart or renuun,
Unbound by that life-long tTtannical chain ;
Let ui SOB for ounelfes that no tmaaons are there.
But areiythiog open, all right, and all fair I
It not, — and if still those dread prtaona are fouid
Cambering England on Freedom's own ground,
If intarcouise stop* u between man and man,
— Now opened by China itself and Japan, —
If still superrisioD is wsmed from the gate,
imd priaoneia only are aeen through the gnte,
If all that wB prise in an Englishman's home
Is seorstly orushsd through the priestcraft of Boma, ~
Well, — nmmeriea heretolbre haTs been torn down,
When people anspected the cowl and the gown ;
And monkeries,— witness St Alban's and Froude, —
Had batter keep clear of the rags of the crowd 1
For though our Old British Lion be alow
And slutabrons, — yet wake him well up with a blow.
He can roar, he can ruah, he can tear in hia might,
And woa to tho foa that dare face him la fight I
ERKATUM.
B7 an accidental trauEpaaitioQ of teima, the meaning of the last clauM
of a sentence in the article on the Progress of Botnaaiam and the Progress
of Protestantism, in the February number, haa been reversed. In p. 39,
lines 6 and 7, for tht Old CatkoUct and the HUualim, read the Eitualittt
aitd the Old CathoUet.
THE reformation"
PROTESTANT CATHOLICITY.
1*1
IHB TBIEMDS OF TBUTE AND KIGHTE0U8MESS are nrgcnll;r Mlioited to aid libanUlj
^bj Uuir prayen and benebotions, the
BBFOBMBD ROMANIST PBIESTB' PBOTSOTION SOOIET7
in its •nocestfol sod go<lb laboun to pnmola tha Qospal of Salvstion amraig all men and woman
thitragbont the wwld. like throne of the Popes is declining by the influence of the Pres, the Poa^
Frayer, and tha PuIpiL Fifty-two Piiesta and Sfty-thrae Students have conformed to the tkith o
Ibe Gospel, and have been aasisted bj (">• Society.
F. G. EAGAH, StgUtror and AamtttUaU.
Qrwastm or tbx Boomr,
13 D'Olisr Stsut, DuBLm, laZLJiSa,
HtfU. — Present Gifia and Lagaciea are wy mudi raqnind in theM pttiloos times to help tfai
•ztansiTe operations of the Society. The works of tha Sooie^ Ma oairied on most siiim— fiiflji «
home and abroad ; the " inoonmptiUe seed of ibe Word of (jod, which Urelh and aUdelh for over,'
is being sown by the Society mora or less in every land in fitith and lava, relying on the pcomiaa tha
" the Word of God shall not tatnra onto Bbn void." Ooniagi^ bratbtett, oonrag^ and tenth nK..:
pnTsil 1 K«*- THOMAS SCOTT, A.M., T.GD., f wtonirv &mAiry.
THE BULWARK;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURNAL..
. APRIL 1881.
■ I.— LAST MONTH'S INTELUQENCK
Ireland.
AT^ and baying been put to obatnictioii in the House of Commons, and
tJie Bills for the Protection o£ Penon mid Property iiod for the
Preservation of Fence — the " Cuerciou " Bill Ktid the Arms Bill-
having b«en passed, ths authority of lair baa in some degree been r»-
estaUiahed in IrelancL Tbe gotHl eS'ect of the first of these laeasorea,
although it baa only been for two or three weeks in operation, has already
been experienced in a diminution of the number nf agrarian outrages, in
the payment of rents vluch had beeu long withheld, in the abatement of
the agitation carried on by means of Lniid Leagua neetiiigs, and in the
leaa inflammatory and leM openly seditious cliHraeter of the apeeohes at
tiioae meetiTigs which have been held. The leaders of the agitation have
bean cawad ; the Land Lengua has lost much of its despotic power, and the
terror inspired by the wicked means employed to enforce its edicts has
began to give placn to a restored sense of security xnA hopefulness on the
part of thosa who desire to liv« peaceful, honest, and industrious lives.
V^hen they found themaelvea completely foiled in tbeii attempt to
provent the passing of tlie Pioteetion of Pereon and Property Bill, the
\nA Bomavsts in the Hooae of Cummona mauifeated an extreme soUcl-
tade about the tender treatment of the persons who might be iitcarcerated
under ita operation. The House was told that they would not be of the
dase of oidinaiy prisoners, but men of high moral charaeter, and they
would be political prisoners. Mr. Forster expressed his opinion that
a roan who waa ^nested for maiming cattle could hardly be reckoned
a political [Kisooer. The high moral character of the ogenta of the Land
League might proi)ab]y,' however, be maintained on the principles of the
ifonif TKeatogyol "Suint" Alphonsua Liguori, taught at Maynooth ; and
it might bo well for the British OuvernmeBt to take this into serions
eoDsidflnti"!)-
It was sot to be expected that the agitation in Ireland shonld all at
(mce ccanq, or :tiie l^nd League completely enocumb. Some of its leaders^
.more coniageppa than others, seem resolved to go i>n in the contae on
wUdt.they have, entered; and probably as long as money oontinuea to
flow in ,from America, the I^nd Leagns organisatioD will be mtuntained,
nniiaa it* .trefsonahle chuacter should compel the Qovemment to deal
mth it aa with Ribbonism. At a meeting held on Sunday, Febroary 2?tb,
86 LASr month's ISTtLLIOBNCE.
almost immediatalf nfter th« pas^iig of tlie " Coercion " Act, at Borriso-
kane, in the couptr of Tippentiy, Mr. Dillon, M.P. for that connt^, mad*
ft speech olmoet as Ttolent arid audacioos as any delivered on sncli occa-
flioDB in the course of last antumn and winter. He said that "from nil
parts of tbe country be beard that the people of Ireland" — that is, the
Bomisb peasantry of Ireland — "were resolved to contiane this stmggle to
tbe very bitter eud," — which if they do not, it will oertaisly not be from
want of Buch encouragement as bis worda can give them. He recom-
mended tbem "to show, ns they had shown in the past, that tbe man
who betrayed tbe cause would repent tbe day in which he betrayed it."
He advised his bearers " to ' Boycott ' tbe man who violated the lawa of
the Land Leagne." Boycotting, he said, " was tbe right arm of the Land
League." It shows tbe forbearance of tbe Government — men may doubt
if it is a wise forbearance — tliat the man who made this speech has not
been in any way called to-account for it
As bad OS the advice given by Mr. Dillon was that given a week before
by Mr. Parnell, in a speech at Clara, in King's County, that farmers, on
the point of being evicted for non-payment of rent, should call in their
iieighbonrs and plough up all the pasture land of their &rmB, so as to
make them as useless as possible to the landlord. But Mr. Pamell,
returning to London to take hia place again in Parliament, was informed
by tome friend that in thus recommending a piece of malicioua mischief
he had recommended men to run the risk of seven years' penal servitude,
whilat he himself might be in danger of a criminal prosecution for insti-
gating them to it ; whereupon lie lost no time in writing to the Secretary
of the Clara Laud League to withdraw his recommendation. But he did
this in a manner strikingly illustrative of the character of the movement
in which he ban acted bo conspicuous a part. He b not ashamed of
having given such advice, and has not awakened to any sense of tbe base-
ness of it. It has not occurred to him that the malicious injury of another
inan'a property is a wicked thing, and must be punishable as a crime in
any well'gOTerned country ; but bis attention has been directed to the
fact that this particular form of it has been made punbhable by " one of
the many barbarous, cruel, and exceptional Acts passed by landlord
legislatures in days gone by for the maintenance of landlords' iniquity."
There may be a little bit of bluster here, to cover an ignominions flight
from danger ; but the morality is worthy of study. It is true Komiah
morality, like the haranguing of Land League meetings on tbe Lord a
Day ; although Mr. Paraell, we believe, ia not a Bomanist, but one of
two or tliree Home Bulers who call themselres Protestants.
Whether in consequence of Mr. Dillon's advice or not, Bc^cotting con-
tinues to be practised in those parts of Ireland in which the Land Leagua
still retains power. In Gonnemara, Canon Tleming, of Clifden, whose
-attempted assassination we had occasion to mention in our February
number (p. 30), and along with it the fact that hia servants and labourers
bad been ordered to leave his employment, has found it impesnble to
/ibtain labourers to cultivate hia glsbe ; men tetliug him that they dared
not do it if tbey got ten sbiUings a day, although they wanted employ-
ment vary badly, becaua» their houses would be burned over tbnr heada
nnd their cattle destroyed. Application having been made, however, to
til* Orange Emergency Committee, the work has been done by a party
et men from Uliter, the GoTetoment sending • gunboat to convey them
LAST MOUTH'S INTBLLIUEKClf. 87
from Gftltray to Clifden. Aa we mentioned in Febniary, Canon Fleming
had become obnoxiona to the KDmiih fanatics around him hy tha part he
bu taken in Protestant misaioa vork : it was at the Romish chapel after
Uan that the Land League meeting was held which ordered him to ba
Boycotted, and it was on the same day that an attempt was made to
muder him. He Las for aotne time been under the protection of the
polic«i
Tke Prieita and the Agiiatian ia Ireland. — " Boycotting is a terrible
we^mn," says a Komish dignitary, the Rer. Canon Doyle, in a letter,
hcMied " Settling Accounts," published in the Wexford People in Decem-
ber, in which he recommends its use as strongly ss Mr. Dillon or any
other Land League orator has erer done. His words are worthy of special
eiHuidenlioD, because tbey are those of a priest of high rank, and it is
most important to note the relation of the Bomish cleigy to the wicked
^itatio^ that has been going on in Ireland. What spirit is it that the
following aentences breathe t
" Boycotting is a terrible weapon. It can be ctrried and made use of
vithont Qovernment license. A weapon so destructive must be naed with
cantioD. But I say to the farmers, tradesmen, and labourers, yon hava
at yonr dispoenl a power better than an army of two thousand men. It
does not require pay, clothing, nor support Carefully examine in your
conntry and town who is your enemy — who is positively indifferent to
yonr grievances or actively opposed to their redress. Don't teach him,
hot Boycott him. If be be a shopkeeper or publican, pass by his door as
if the house were infected with a plague. If he be a farmer, let no one
work for him. Let the labonrer quit his fields, the carpenter throw down
hw tools, and the smith turn him out of bia forge. Should be have a
newspaper, refuse to subscribe; destroy it when you meet it Should a
stationer attempt to sell it, by all means Boycott him. Adopt this course,
and, believe me your enemies will grow few by degrees and beautifully
less in quite a short time."
If Canon Doyle bad not in this expressed the general sentunants of his
priestly brethren, their dissent would have been heard of.
In his speech at Bonisokane, already referred to, Ur. Dillon declared
himself " proad to see that the priests of Tipperary were there, now that
the Coercion Bill had passed, to take their stand by the people and defy
coercion." At a meeting of the Land League at Dublin on March 2d, tha
Ber. Mr. Sheehy, of Kitmallock, aimounced that " in Limerick the priests
were determined to take such determined action that it would bo
imposaibla for the Qovernment to pass them by, unless they were cowards,
u ha believed they were," And he went on to say that, "if the priests
were arrested, then he said to the Qorernment, Their works be upon
thur own heads, and they would find they had touched a i^rd in tha
Irish heart which had not yet vibrated ; therefore he dared them to do
their worsL" When the Protection Act began to be put in force, and
arrests to be made, priests were in some inetanoes chosen to fill the vacant
places in local branches of the Land Leagae. The prelates have not so
openly connected themselves with the Iiand Leagoe as soma of the
inferior clergy; bnt their sympathy with it, already signified in thwr
Uaynooth Beeolations, and in their reply to the Pope's Letter (■^1/^
8e I.ASI MOHTHii INTELLICEIICE.
Bulvafh for last month, p. 60), hu been agftin expressed in the Lenten
flwtorals of RKWt (if them. Dr. Doniiellf, Romish Biahop of Ciogher,
•ajTs tbftt " for the hundredth time an appeal hna baan made to the
OoTemmetit for redress, and agun they hare been auavered \>j coereion
and on Arms Act" He aska if they are etill to preach patience and
eDdqranoe to a etarriiig multltuda. He exptetses a hope fur " wta«
legislation ; " but adda, in language apparently meant to convey a warning
to the Ooveniment, more tbaii to those to wlioin it is addressed : —
" if political organisation, hUherto legiU and txpedimt, come to be sup-
pressed by coercire mea.sures, the clergy must redouble their vigilance,
lest popular etithnsiAtim may turn itaelf into other dhanueia, and secret
combiaationa aud divrk couapiraQy take the place of open aotion and agita^
tioti. They sltouM warn the people assiduously agaiuat all aeciet and
illegitl societies, eqenlly imperilling their temporal aiid eternal interiata.''
Dr. Dorrian, Romish fiiahop of Down and Coanor, after expmsing a
favoarable opinion of the " principles " of the preseut land agitatiou, aitd
declaring that nothing short of a radical change of the land laws of
Irelaud will suffice, says that " .is far as preaent legislation challengas bis
opinion, he must heartily condemn it;" "the people ask for bread, as
they have a right to do, and are offered a serpent ; " " coercion is the
ve.ipon of the tyraut, not a remedy for haiigeriug multitudes ; " "coercioa
must produce hiitred, not love." If, after this, any British statesmen
look fur help from the Romish clergy for the mnititeuanca of order, peace,
and loytilly ill Irelniid, they must he infatuated.
Dr. Vaughan, the RomieU Bishop of Salford, has also issued a Piiatoral
Letter, in which, whilst deploring evil couusels and all the excesaos
cousequent upnn them, be declares that his " sympathies are entirely with
a people that have been misgoverned for centuries, and has given to the
world for generatioua nunuuibered such heroic examples of Christian
iiAtience aud of constancy in religion." The tJltrsmuntaue Romanists of
the Continent of Europe have likewise begun to express their sympathy with
the movement in Ireland ; which they justly regard &s Bomiah in it*
origin, Roiniah in its aims, and specially directed against that power and
that oonatilntion which all U I tramontanes, of all countries in the world,
regard with the most intense detestation.
tfr. Famell'a attempt to strengthen the Land League by ohrtaining for
It tiie sympathy and snpport of the atheistic Oemmunists of the Oon-
tiiMnt has, however, much displpaaed the Riiniish bishops of Ireland ; nor
is h wonderfiit that thisshonld be the case, as they know tbeae Curamuniats
to be deadly enemies of their Cliurch and its cause in France and other
condnentBl Ouuiitrles. Mr. Farnell's frsteniiaation,'iii bis recent visits to
faris, with Rochefort, Ol^iiiencean; and other Communist leaders, has
given BO umeh offence to Dr. MeOabe, the Rombh Archblahop of Dublin,
tfaoa he refern to it in strong terms in his Lenten PastaraL He aays : —
' '' A Calamity more tertible and hnmiliating than any that has yet
befallen Ireland seems to threaten our people to-day. Allies for our
country in her struggle for justice are sought from the ranks of impious
infidvls, who have plung«d their own nnhappy land into misery, and who
■re sworn to destroy the . found ntion of all religions. "Will Catholic
Ireland t«kratesueh an indlgnit}-! will she give her coiiGdeHee to meii who
bare wickediy planned itt will she break fW»n all the holy traditions
LAST month's IHTULLIGEKCK. 89
which dating ages commanded foi her tlie veneration of the ChHstiaD
world t het ui pray that Qod, in His marcy, may forbid it,'
Tlw dtTgy of tlie Cbuieh of Rome hare nut tQwaya shown Buch » de-
termiaatiou not to make common cniise with infidels. But in the present
case it woi^d be Bnicidal for them to do so, or, at le.ist, npeuly to njipenr
to do so. Mr. Pamell ranj not regard the agrarian agitation in Irelmid us
a " religjous" agitation, having the advantage of the Church of Konie for
its chibf object, but thaj do ; and it is their uffair far more than it ia lijs,
Arolibishop McCnbe, however, is too moderate and too little imbued
with zeal for Insh nationality to plense most of his brother prelates. He
has not on]^ ezpreteed dislike of the sulicitatiiin of aid from the Cum-
raanists, bnt also of the ntifeininine action of women in what i:i called the
Ladies' Land League ; and Dr. Cruke; Romisli Archbishop of Caahel, in
a letter to Mr. A. H. Sullivan, M.P., has pronounced ng^iist him a very
sevcra cenitire, declaring that in his opposition to the L;tdies' Land League
he reprwenta only a miaerable minority among the hierarchy and clergy of
the " Ottholic ChnroU " in Ireland. It is aatd that at a recent meeting
of prelates Dr. McOabe was severely snubbed; and that representations
are being made at Rome with the view of diminishing Lis {influence there,
in order to the more complete prevalence of Irish "jiationaliara" in the
Papal court.
The Lend Leagne seems to find favour with the Unitarians, who, hav-
ing been expelled from the Presbyterian Cliiircli, have s snparate Presby-
tery and a number of congregations in Ulster. A Unitarian niitiister
from ^e County Down, who presided at a recent meeting of the Land
Leagne in Dublin, declared his creed to be, " Tiie land, the whole land,
and nothing bat the land,' forthe people : So help me Qod I " The associa-
tion of Unitarians with the Land League is perfectly natural, and i)robably
ArchlHshop McCabb will not moke auy objection to it.
^eituminn. — It is not necessary that we should do .more than refer in
the fewest possible words to the attempt, — happily frustrated by thd
cool cnnrsge of a policeman, who, we hope, will not go unrewarded, —
to blow up or grievonsly darnnge the " Mandon House " of the City of
London. No evidence has yet been produced to show that this
attempt Waa made by Fenians, bnt everybody has taken for granted
that it w«s so, as it seems very unlikely to have been made by any other
party, and is qnite In keepiitg with their ^lanchcster, Clerkenwell, and
Salfurd ontrages, riiowiug the same desire to do nii-ichief, and the same
recklessness as to tlie probable sacrifice of human life, Mr. Piirneli ha4
the courage to speak of the Salford atrocity in the House of Commons as
"» practical joke." The dread of such practical jokinir has led to a close
police supervision of the accesses to the House of Cnnnnoiis, and to a
strict exHmiiiatiun of the vaults beneath it in apprehension of the possi-
bility of ■emethtng like another Gunpowder Plot. It is a strange returif
to the 8tat« of things which existed nearly three centuries aj;o ; and pos-
sibly the mlers and the people of this country may by and by be brought
to apprehend that the cause is the same.
A most important contribution to onr knowledge of the present state of
afTairs, confirming the belief which we had previously been led to entertain
of the siitjaistence of very close relations between the Land League and
Fcoiaa tBovemeuts, was made on Febmaiy 34, by Sir William V. Harcoort
90 LAST UOKIU'S IMTELUQBMCE.
tlie Home Secretnry, iu the Honse of Commons, when, in support of the
third reading of the Protection of Person and Property Bill, he showed what
Are the avowed itima of the Jrieh American Land Leagae, and bow iotimate
the connection is between it and the Land League in Ireland— that, in fact,
they are mere branches of one organisation. He mode it iinpossible to
donbt that the " skirmishing fund '' of the American League fiunisheB
means for the diabolical acta of mJachief perpetrated by Fenians in this
country, and that the aim of the Land League, equally with that of the
Fenian organisation, is the establishment of an Lish Republic. He
quoted the following among other sentencea from a speech made at a
meeting of the American League in January of the present year by John
Devoy, an Irish Fenian of some notoriety, convicted and released, and
now safe on the other side of the Atlantic : —
" Tiie people, goaded into frenzy by studied injostioe, may rUe a^utiat
some constituted authority. In a local eviction, a colliuon vith the
soldiers may ensue, and our people may be ahot down in multitudes. . . -
Will we then ait idly by, and see our peopio and our country devastated]
, . , No, for every Irishman murdered we will take in reprisal the life ot
a British minister ; for erery hundred Irishmen we will saci'ifice the lives
of the entire British Cabinet. For every two hundred Irishmen that are
murdered we will reduce to ashes the principal city of Bngland. Tht
blood of our people is up. Tlieir determination is that tbay will noT
av^l themselves of every modem destructive appliance to combat the
power which has sought our destruction. The receipta are wanted for
cnrrying out the design I have already sketched, and appointed by this
Irish Land League."
" The Bill does give extraordinary powers," aud Sir William Harconrt,
in concluding his speech. " It gives ezlriLordinary powers in order to
save society from atrocious crimps. And if there be those who entertaia
such sentiments ns these I have rend to the House, it is the duty of the
House and the Government, and it is the duty of this nation, to atamp
upon them as they would upon a nest of vipers."
There can be no doubt that the revelations made by Sir William Har-
court had much effect in satisfying many in England and Scotland of the
necessity of the "Coercion" Act. — But we are not departing from our
role, of not interfering with questions of mere ordinary politics, in Ueating
of such a subject! What, it may be asked, has Bomaiiism to do with all
thisi We answer, Everything. Tlie Land League movement and the
Fenian movement, which are not distinct and separate, but closely allied
and indeed essentially one, have sprung out of Romanism, have been
fostered by Romanism, and depend upon Romanism for their continued
existence. And lioa not the British Qovernment, for many a year, been
helping to hatch the vipers' eggsl
A few days after Sir W. V. Harcourt bad made the speech just men-
tioned, Mr. John Dillon, member fur Tipperary, undertook to defend his
friend, Ur. Devoy, from what he called the "cowardly and uncalled-for
attack " of the Hume Secretary, aud in so doing made, perhaps, the moet
eztrnordinary speech ever made in the House of Commons. Mr. Devoy,
lie said, was a personal friend of bis own, "and be had spent his whole
life in a struggle ag&inst a liatr/id and airoeiovt government," " In that
House he mij^t say, what, not being a farmer, he could not have said in
Ireland. J/ he were cm Irith /arma; and a party of meti eamt to enet
lABT HOHTH^ INTELLIGRNCR. 91
Aim, lie vmUd decidedly »hool a* many of tlioee tiifn ai he eoulrt mawige U>
do. If the Iriah fannera ptmaed this course, eviction Tonld come to an
end prettf soon." "Tha OoTernmeiit wished to provoke civil war in
Ireland ; but there could not be a civil war, becaaae the Land Leagne
kutd not the meana of waging a civil war. Jle only wu/ied they hakf
Hen the Speaker mildlj called the honoorahte gentleman to order, ns
"exceeding tbe limits of debate in advocating civil war," and Mr. Dillon
" withdrew the expression." Not long ago, Mr Dillon would certainly
It&Te been aeut to the Tower or aome other plac« of confinement fi)r
making sueb a speech, nnd expelled from the Honaa, u Mr. Pamell would
have been fur hia speech at Clara ; and we doubt very mnch if the greater
indulgence now gmnted ia wise. Mr. Dillon's speech, however, bad the
effect of calling forth from Sir William Harcourt a further proof that the
Land League ia "an organiaation which depends upon the nipport of the
Fenian cona|uracy." Add to this, that it has the support of the Romish
clergy of Ireland, and let eTery one consider for himself what follows.
Mission Worh in Ireland. — The effect of the long-continued anarchy in
Ireland, the Gknttian Herald informs us, has been experienced, ns might
have been expected, in the obstruction of Protestant missionary operations :
but a Scripture-reader writes concerning the work in hia district the
following remarkable worda : " There ia not a single convert in this
mission connected in nn; way with the present Land League agitation.
On the contrary, they all condemn it in the strongest terms." The same
Scripture-reader further says that there is also " a readiness among all
classes to listen ; " and it is evident from what he relates that the Qospel
has been received into their hearts by some of the poor ignorant Romanists
to whom it came as a doctrine altogether strange and new. In all onr
prayers for the peace and welfare of Ireland, we ought especially to pray
for the spread of tha Qospel there; and the more that we see of the evil
which Romanism has wrought, the more earnest and importunate ought
to be our prayers.
Homith Lottery. — A Romish Lottery in Dablin boa been largely
advertised, as usually happens every year. It is always for some pro-
fessedly religions or charitable pnrpcne. This time it is for the erection
of a convent, a purpose in itself illegal Mr. Anderson, one of the
members for Qlasgow, having naked a question on this subject in the
House of Commons, "Whether any steps would be taken to vindi-
cate the law in Ireland as would be done in England and Scotland
in the like circumstances!" the Attomey-Qeaeral for Ireland said in
reply, that " as the arrangements for this lottery, for the erection of
a memorial convent, appear to be of the same character as those which
have been adopted from time to time for other charitable bazaars in
Ireland, and which for many yeara have been suffered by successive
Qovemments to pass unchallenged, he s.-vw no reason to depart from this
eoune." When a Lottery was proposed, rather more than two yean ago,
for the relief of the sufferers by the failure of the City of Glasgow Bank,
the promoters of the scheme were compelled to abandon it as illegal and
ezpOHng them to the danger of severe penalties ; and a similar scheme
for ib» relief of sufferers by the failure of a Bristol bank was also aban-
doned for the same reasons; yet surely, if a charitable purpose couldj^^
OS LAST uohth's intklliginci.
«Ter' be pleaded as wa excuse for a breach of the laws against lotterioB,
these cases bad sa good a rigUt to the bsDefit of it as an; that coold be
imagiiied. Bat Bomanists are allowed an exdnsire enjoyment of tilt
privilege of breaking these excellent laws with impunity, and of promoting
their schemes for raising money by what a Committee of the Hooae of
Commons, more than half a century ago, declared to be " the wont
form of gaiubli/ig."
RowuiniaU in EUaitt Bodies. — The Rode states that the "RonUfli
Catbolio Union" has isanvd a circular to its mamben in the metropolis
and the proTinces drawing attention to the "great importance of procure
log the election of Catholics as guardians of the poor." Romanitts
are always active and assiduous in endeaTonring to get some of their
own number — priests, or persons equally derotml to the cause of "the
Catholic Church " — elected as membem of such bodies aa Town Councils,
Boards of Guardians of the Poor, and School Boards, having special
interests which thej hope thus to promote ; and through the aupineness
and foolish indifference of Protestants, they are often successful in a
degree far beyond what could otherwise result from their numbers among
the elecbvs. It is particularly to be regretted, and it is in itself a
mimstrous thing, that Romanists should hare their representativee, some-
times priesta, in our School Boards, voting in all questions relating to
Protestant schools, whilst no Frotestaot has anything to do with the
management of thtir schools, which also receive national support.
Propertg kdd in MortmmH. — On the motion ot'Mr. Firth, th«
Government has consented to what the London Correspondent of th«
ScoUma% justly detcribes as "one of the most important returns ever
moved for in the House of Oommonsy" — a return of all resJ property
held ia mortmain, or for charitable, public, or perpetual ums, or in any
aoob way that no succession duty is payable thereon, with the name or
names of the owners or reputed owners thereof, whether academic, eccle-
siastical, or municipal, and including, in fact, all real property held by
corporations or individuals for religious, or charitable objects. From
this return we may hope to obtain some knowledge of the Romish
endowments in Britain, as to which information ia very desirable.
Rituaiim. — Questions conceming the form and colour of the vest-
nients proper to be worn on particular days and occasions are mnoh
flxerdsiag the iniuds of the Ritualists of Kngland at present Some of
them, it seems, have adopted what some of their brethren contemptuously
characterioe as " the defunct Sarum use ; " the great majority, however,
preferring "the living Latin UBe,"-~U)at is, the present practice of the
Church of Rome. The question is, Is red or greeit the proper Eucharistic
colour 1 But a Ritualist clergyman oomes forward to assure all whom it
may concern, in a letter published in the Gwxrdian, that " it is the shape,
not the colour, of the vestments, which ia essential I" At the same time
he expresses his regret that the " object " of " the Catholic party" has not
been to "restore linen vestments." Bnt then, we are informed that
there are some Ritualiate who abhor linen vestments 1 All this may
appear to us uuserable tom-fooleiy ; bnt it becomes a serious enough
thing when we consider that hnndrada of men holding the position of
LAST MONTHS INTELLIGENCE.
93
dergymen of the Church of England are deeply iii earneat about it, and
thftt to their priestly veatmeiita they attivcli a great sacredness and "^^jjj, '
fold mystical sign ificai icy, all in accordance with the Romish yoctpjJe, pj
Transttbatantiation and tbe Sacrifice of the Mass,
y«y serious and very sad, in the same vi^;- „f j,,^ ^^^^^^^^ although
hidicrons in another, la the introductin^ a„io„g BitualUta of a uenr aid
to piety, in "luminons crnsses t'^^j become visible in the dark." " These
crosaea," says the phureh^ 7,m«, " are made of ordinary wood, but coated
with luminous p-int; and during daylight ihey absorb aufficieat light to
taable th^ia to ^e seen the whole night, and resemble wkits marble. We
tUitic ihey will be found suitable for bedrooms and acceptable to the
iick or those who are awake much during the night."
Very sad also is the fact, for which we have tlie authority of the Hoek,
that, with one exception, all the Lenten preachers appointed by the
Ueau Bod Chapter of St. Paul's to occupy the pnlpit of that metro-
politan church day liy day for six weeks, are " of the most proaoonced
Anglo-Romish school " and members of the " Confraternity of the
Blessed Sacrament," an association of which the " main object " is stated
by a Ritualistic periodical to be "to perform acts of reparation for the
nmny dishonours done in our land to our Xiord's aacrttinenta] presence,
nad to use all efforts to promote the payment of the honour due to iL"
Tbe House of Lords, o[i the motion of the Archbishop of Canterbury,
haa adopted a resolution : — " That an humble address be presented to
Her iS^eaty, praying that Her Majesty will be pleased to appoint a
Royal Commission to inquire into the coastilution and working of tbe
Ecclesiastical Courts as created or modified under the Reformatioa
statutes of the 34th and 3I;th years of Ktug Henry VIU, uid any sub-
K^oeot Acts." There ia too much appearance in this of a disposition
to make some concession to tbe Bitnalists, and many of tbe true Pro*
testanta of tbe Church of England are filled with grave apprehensiona.
We hope the intention ia not such as they suspect, and that tbe result
may cot be to lead to any legalisation of nnprotestaat teaching or practioes,
but to provide a remedy for evils which every true Protestant must
deplore. Much will depend on the coustitution of the Royal Commission
to be appointed, which will probably very soon be known.
Jerteg. — The aettlement in Jersey of a large body of the Jesuits ex-
pelled from France has led to the formation of a " Protestant Defensive
Union " in tliat island, where, it seems, these unwelcome strangers have
already begun to make iusidious proselytising efforts, especially among tbe
rural population. Episcopalians and iNoaconforroiats have heartily co-
operated in the formation of this association, the chief object of which ia
to ioslruct tbe people concerning the errors of Romanism, and the history
and character of Uie Jesuit society. A colporteur is to be employed tut
tbe dissemination of literature suitable for this purpose.
Spaiiu — We have great pleasure in laying before our readers the news
from SpMU contained in the following brief paragraph of the Bock of
llarch 18 — " Accounts from Madrid state that the Council of Uinisters
have resolved to give a free pardon and liberty to the native Protestant
jiastor, condemned to several months' imprisonment under the Canovas
CalHn«t becanae he held prayer-meetings in Catalonia, and the village |c
94 SCOTTISH BEFOBIIATIOM SOCIETT.
ftutliorities prosecuted hint nnder the Inw of public meetings. [See Sul-
vark of Feb. 1881, p. 36.] The judicial proceedings against several
Proteb^.*°^ win also be abandoned in the provmces hy order of the
Cabinet 'li? ^^P'y P'*" '° *^* Papal Nuncio stateB that neither the
Concordat nor the C'c.'^^ii'i'"' '^ violnted by the toleration the Oovem-
ment is determined to grant ** Spaniards irho ore not Catholics j and that
no interference of the bishops ana t.*>e Holy See, against the righte of the
Oovenimeiit under the Constitution, will t; tolerated."
Belgium. — We are compelled, for want of space, to rCJStve till next
month an interesting statement of recent progress of the Goi^>el iu
Belgiam, which we intended to give, in nn abridged forin, from a paper
by Mons. L. Anet in the March number of the Monthly Record of ihr
Free Ckvrclt of Scolhtnti.
A Jubilee. — The Pope has proclaimed an "Extraordinary Jubilee,"
under the patronage of St. Joseph, to be held throughout the " Catholic "
world, from the 19th of March to the let of November inclnsiTe in
Europe, and until the 31st of December in all places beyond the bounds
of that continent. In the Encyclical in which be proclaims it he dwells,
in a style worthy of his immediate predecessor, on " the bitter warfare
carried on against the Church," particularly in the Roman Pontiffs being
" despoiled of his legitimate rights," and on the shocking fact of the
toleration of Protestant worship and teaching in Home itself. "Here,"
he says, " in the very centre of Catholic tmtb, the sanctity of religion is
outraged ; and while many Catholic churches have been closed or dese-
crated, the temples of heterodoxy, wherein the worst doctrines are taught
with impunity, have multiplied." He complains also of his being pro-
hibited from any share in the education of youth beyond what is subject
to the rude surveillance of civil JegisUtion. In this lamentable state of
things he has no resource but in the prayers of the faithful, and therefore
this Jubilee is proclaimed. May not the state of the Papal finances have
a little to do with the matter } A Jubilee may still be expected to bring
in something.
IT.— SCOTTISH BEFORMATION SOCIETY— ANNUAL
MEETING.
THE Annual Meeting of the friends and subscribers to this Society was
held on Monday, the Hth March, in the hall of the Protestant
Institute, Oeorge IV. Bridge, Edinburgh, lliere was a very large
attendance of ladies and gentlemen. Mr. Eindlay Anderson occupied the
ebair, and among the gentlemen present were the Rev. Dr. Begg, Rev.
Alex. Williamson, West SL Giles' Church ; Rev. fi. H. Muir, Dalmeny ;
Rev. 1). Wilson, Boness ; Rev. J. Sturrock, Sir John Dun Waucbope,
Bart., Dr. Moxej, Col. Davidson, Bev. Mr. Divorty (Secretary), Mr. Jns,
Duncan, Perth, dec.
Devotional exercises having been conducted by the Rev. Alexander
Williamson,
The Chairman said : I am very glad to take the chair on this occasion..
I think there has been, and that there is still, a need for this Society, a
Society which is performing its functions well. We inthe present day, I
SCOTTISH KRPOHMATIOH SOCIETTT. 95
thiiilc, are apt more mid more to lose siglit of the real cliaracter of Soman-
iam, for as time goes on we seem not inclined to realise sufficiently tile
great delirerMice that we obtained hy the Reformation— deliverance from
the errora of papacy, deliverance from subjection to the Pope himself.
Every day I aee more and more reason to believe thnt that prophecy which
we read in Theualonians, and the other prophecies in lievelntions and
Daniel, refer to the Papacy, and I am glad to find that the last book of
Grattan Guineas, which seems to me the moat valunble since the publica-
tion of " Horn Apocolyptice," takes that well-egtablished view. I do
not think Romanism is improving. When on the Continent, two years
^o, I had occasion to observe that the worship of the Virgin Ktary — one
of the most serious errors of the Church of Rome, I consider — is increasing;
I observed that besides the doctrinal increase of worshipping the Virgin,
they put our Lord more aside, and brought the Virgin Mnry more promi'
nentlj forward. Even in the matter of images, I noticed that that of the
Virgin was exceedingly large, while thnt of our Saviour was correspond-
mgly small, and put behind the other. It seemed also, the chapels dedi-
cated to the Vir^n drew tho greatest crowds. While willing that the
Roman Catholics of this country should have the most perfect freedom
and toleration, I do think there are one or two points in which we are
really oltra-liberaL We allow them privileges which are not enjoyed by
any other body ia the community : I refer to two points. The first is
convents and monasteries where women and men are allowed to be shut
Dp, the State taking no cognisance of them from the day they enter. What,
I osJc, becomes of them I 'Every other section of the community is
obliged to report regarding every individual family. Every individual
family ia obliged to report, if a death takes place, to the registrar, and pro-
dace n certified medical report as to the cause of death ; and more especially
if * violent death takes place we know, especially in England where they
have coroner's inquiries, that a verdict is required. But it appears that
there ia no such report made to registrars in England with regard to
deaths io convents or monasteries. It is mentioned that there is no
■ratanee of a lunatic having been reported to be in a convent, or that it
was necessary that such an one should be delivered over to the proper
authorities in order that special care might be taken of her. Now I think
this is really what I may call monstrous,— that such a special privilege
should be allowed. Then another question is the case of lotteries. It
cama before Parliament very lately on a question put by Mr. Anderson,
one of the members for Glasgow. He put a question to the Home Secre-
tory regarding a Roman Catholic lottery in Dublin, instituted for the
imrpoee of building a convent, and the prizes of which were money prites.
Take for instance a former occasion, the time of the French Exhibition.
There waa ft lottery established in Paris, and tickets were sent over to this
country for aale. Application was made as to whether the sale of these
tickets would be lliwful or not, and the answer was, that if such tickets
were sold in this country, the person selling them would be liable to pro-
aecntion under the Lottery Act. And then again we had an example of
this kind ourselves a year ago, when there waa a strong feeling previuling
among aoine classes and persons, arising from compassion and sympathy,
that thne shonld be a lottery to relieve the shareholders who had suffered
hy the failure of the City of Glasgow Bank. We know tint on that
eecaii«i tiu answer of the Lord Advocate was that such a lottery coald| [^
96 scomau BsromsAiiov socnrrv.
not be legally held. But htre is this lottery in Dublin, the answer con>
centing wliicb was — thitt Qoverumeiit bad been in the h&bit of aUowing
it, utd that he (the Home Secretary) did not see any reaavn to interfere.
There ia only one other remiiTk I desire to make. In looking over the
report J observe that since the passing of the Education Act of 1872 the
Roman Catliulics hfive increased tlieir schools by 102. I thiuk that
shows very clearly that the Roman Catliollcs have thought it necessary, in
consequence of the enforced edncatioa of children, to establish scliouU of
their own. I do not see f hat we can say anything against that, indeed 1
should much mtlier jirefer tbat Roman Catliolic cLiildreu should be'edu-
eated in sucb schools thau receive no education at all ; but I was in hopes
that one of the con uterbii lancing benefits of tlie Education Act would be
that Roman Cutholic children would be compelled to attend the National
Schools, in which we know religious instruction is optional, in accordance
with the conscience clause of the Act. I do grieve that there should be
suuh personal fesling between Romanists aod Protestants, and I trusted
that the mingling of bnys of both persuasions in the schools of the ecuntry
would have created a kindly regard for one another.
The Rev. Mr. Divorty, the Secretary, then laid the Annual Report of
the Society before the meeting. He sud : In submitting thia report,
which I shall do in very few words, I may be allowed to refer iu brief to
the constitution and the objects of this Society. It ia necessary to do so
because of misapprehensions on the part of some whose sympathies sod
support would oiherwiae be with us. Allow me to state, once for all,
that this Society rests ou a basis as wide as the Reformation itself. It
is no party organisation; it takes notbiug whatever to do with party
questions whetlier in Church or State. If any one will take the trouble
to go over the facts of this report they will find whether there is reason
for the existence of this Society. The report bears on the face of it that
it is for the defence and advancement of Protestaut truth, Uany people
have treated the warnings which have gone forth from thia Society as
groundleas, but thia has never shaken the cunfideiice of those who have
all along seen the necessity for combined etftirt to defend the Protestant
religion against a system which openly avows that it means iitteriy to
crush out that religion. The first part of the report gives in brief tita
main outlines of the aspect of the case as it now presents itself to m.
It, deals with facts ; not with vague fears of events that may never take
elace, but with realities that are now upon us, and which will tax Ui«
ighest wisdom, whether of Statesmen or Churobmen, in order to deal
effectually with them. The second part of the report gives a summary
of tlie operations of the Society during tlie post year in the way uf calling
public attention to the subject, and chtrfly what the Society is doing ia
the way of inatructing the young; and I am sure it will be gratifying to
the friends and subscribers to know that there are'many hundreds of
young people tliroughuut the country who have been receiving iiiatnietion
in connection with this Society, such instruction as with Qod'a blessing
will warn them of the snares to which they are exposed from Popish
error ; and, if they are true to their convjutiuus and to their teaching, will
enable them to stand by the truth iu times of yet tliickening diuig«r&
There are two friends of tlie Society present from a distance wh« will be
ftbte to speak to tliat point — I meau the Rev. Mr. Wilson, of Buness, and
also Hr. James Duucau, of Perth. There are two classes of objectors to
aCOmSH BBFOBHATIOH BOCIKTV. 97
•11 effatti of this kind. There aie thoM who tell ns, " Let tlte Bomaa
Cktholics sloDB, — ^Bch the Qoapel, and th« ByBtom will die ont of itaelf*
The answer to Uiat ia, that we do not interfere with Roman Cbthotice &t alt,
Thet; haTe their fall liberty ; but ve protest against a system which only
brings blighting and blasting in its train. And we are bonnd to do 'so.
Tben, oartjuuly, let us preach the Qoapel, but it mnst be the whole Gospel
— ^the whole connsel of Qod, — and we cannot da thnt without meeting
•TeTTwfaere warnings against the very err<»B and dangen to which I refer.
Th«i there is another class of objectore, who eay, " Why do yon not do
mora t You do too little." The answer to that ie, Help ns a tittle more
with your mpport, and we shall extend onr wot^ We cannot go beyond
«ar means, and if yua only fomiah ns with the means sufficient for the
pnrpofle we shall extend the work over the whole comtry. lliirty years
anoe the formation of the Society have brunght mnny changes, bot no
change upon the Romaa Catholic system except to bring ont more clesrly
the spirit with which it is instigated and has always be«i. Very few are
with OS now who were t^e first supporters of the Scottish Reformntlon'
Sociefy, and I am sorry to say that daring tlie past year not a few of onr
beet friauds and sabacribers hare passed away. But I trutt that the
Society will live and abide, and extend its woik yet more and more nntll
the nacesaity for ite existance shall have ceased in the final trinmph ot
the Kingdom of Christ. I may mention that the Sav. Dr. Maclauchlan
is {wevenled from being present by a very important meeting, and also
Cijoael Yooag.
In tha absence of Mr.. W. Leclde, the Treasurer, Mr. Divorty sobmitted
tha abstract of acconnts for the year, which showed receipts amounting to
£996, 19a Id., leaving a balance in favour of the Society amounting to'
£62, 19& Id. which will be immediately required to meet the obligationB
ia b^pnning the work of another year.
Tba Bev. R. H. Uuir, Dalmeny, said : Mr, Chairman and Christian
friiBda, I have been asked to discharge a dn^ which in the eiraamatancee
I feol to be quite a formal one, and fortunately for me a very easy one.
The nport whieh has been put before this meetiog has been in some
di^rea unfolded by the statement Hitit has just bean mode by the Secre-
taiy, bat he has by no means given you a full aoeoatit of it ; and perhaps,
for tbe purpose of yonr cordi^ly entering into the spirit of the resolntiotr
I have to move, it may be necesaory for we to add a little to his
nmarha, I Uiink that the report will be found to commend itself to ynnr
vpptvni and to the resolution, " That it be printed and drcnlated aa
whidj aa possible." Its details are deeply interesting to those who are
alive to the work this Society is organised tu do, and I think tbe earnest
t<ma of the document will commend it to you all as well fitted to promMe
tha gnat object the Society has In view — the defence and propagation of
the Pniteatant tmtb. Beudea these things, I feel for myself a dLspoBttioTi
to spedally approve of it, because first »f all it proceeds so disUrietly upon
the assamptiou that the cause of this Society is tlie cause ot the Gospel
of Chnat, and I am very well persuaded tliat that is the true view of the
rdationi of Protestaut tnuh to the Church of Borne, to the Pajiooy and
Hm teaching of tha Papiat The Reformation, yoa all feel with me,
is uotbor name for the spiritasl revival, the nwet iaiportont, perhapo,
sineathesUyof Pentecost, the world ever saw. Tbe fruit of the o|>eratioa'
•I tka.Bf&iit ol Qod in the heart of the man who was the priaupal agenfi
98 SCOrnSU REfORMAXIOK SOCIETY.
in beginning the BeformatioD — the Vork uf the Spirit which resulted in
hia conversion to Chriat in the epprehenBion by him, by faith, of the
doctrines of grace and salvation through CbrUt alone — the morement
which be wae tlie means of thus beginning partook throughout of k
obvacter which to us who nre abie to teat its fruits appeare in do other
aspect than thia, — The Gospel of the grace of Ood for the salvation of
man, delivered from the fetters of the Charch of Rome and all the influ'
encea of that Church that tended towards the qneoching of the life of the
Gospel of Christ, and to hold the aoula of men in fetters to sin and SAtan.
The cause of the Reformation is the canae of the Qospel. The question
we have got before us, if rightly put, is jiiat this — Whether we should be
on the side of Christ, or on the side of antichrist ? and that view of the
aatace of the Romish system which that word " antichrist " implies, is
just the view that all who have studied the Scriptures and who hold
the truth aurely must have. I deeply feel, and I have often made the
remark, that I would judge very much indeed of the nature of a man's
views of Christ by the views he taices of antichriat. All in&dequate
views of the nature of this peculiar form of opposition to the Gospel I
snspBct will be found to be rooted in an inadequate apprehension of the
tmth that saves and sanctifies. The Gospel is not in full possession of
that man's mind and heart who can stand in any doubt at all as to what
the Church of Rome is, as antichrist standing in direct opposition to
Gospel truth at every one point at which Qospel truth brings light and
solvation to the human aoui. This report puts the Reformation in the
right light for na to consider. This Society seeks to aid others, and as one
aet upon a watch-tower it desires to help all the Churches in maintaining
a conflict with the error which the Church of Borne seeks to promote. I
feel also the report is worthy of tlie cordial appreciation of this meeting, be-
cause it so faithfully deals with the political attitude of popery, for it is so
menacing eTeiywhere to civil liberty. I think no faithful testimony oan
ever be borne against the errors of the Papacy if there be not very full
and clear witness bearing upon that aspect of the Papacy — the aspect
which lends the Church of Rome to look in the direction of the subjuga-
tion of all to its civil rule — in abort, that claim of the Pope in which' he
asserts for himself the right to hold himself the supreme sovereign before
whom all other sovereigns must bow in loyalty. That aspect of the Popish
system is one which I think of the utmost consequence should ba kept
before the public mind. If we look back over the lost hnlf-century we shall
find there has been an increasing tendency to look npon this aspect of the
question with some difficulty, as if there could not be the maintaining of
a due regard to toleration and liberty along with the maintaining of that
finn front and opposition to the encroachments of Rome as a profenedly
civil power eiaiming civil jurisdiction. I am perfectly certain that this
feeling exists in the laiads of many people, under very great misapprehm-
sions as to what was the real nature of that legislation by which our fore-
fathers— who knew Popciy a good deal better than we do, knowing it
from personal experience of the system — in dealing with it never lost
sight of the fact that while that Church professed to be a Christian Charch,
itstillclaimod civil jurisdiction. When the Roman Catholics got that Act
which goes under the name of the Catholic Emancipation Act, the people
did not realise as they ought, indeed they forgot, that all legistatioa
proceeded upon that distinct vi«w of the alaun of the Charch of Botoe to
SCOITISH RKFOEMATION SOCIETY.
99
civil jurudict ion. Tlia report is one to be commended to yonr acceptance
and approval because of its dealing with the history of &cts, especially
during tlie past yenr with the very prominent and, I think, very urgent
fact of the immigration oC Clie Jesuits, It is not possible for us to allow
ourselves for a roomeut any unwatcbfalnesa as to that great and pregniLnt
fact. They liave been expelled from France by a Kapublicaa Qovurn-
ment finding it utterly impossible to allow of the existence of the system
of Jesuitism within the bounds of the nation, because of the impossibility
of its loyalty to any form of government. Well, unfortunately for us,
our shores are unprotected from thie immigration, or through unfaltliful-
ncte to our own statutes we allow the law to be broken. At the present
momeot, unchecked by any law or any fear of restraint, our country is
swarming with these Jesuits. I du not think it is possible for us to
estimate the aigui&cance of this fact, and therefore I thifak the Society
is to be thanked for their bringing forth in the report statements which
frill keep the mind of the public awake. The Jesuitical systeni is in-
sidious and cntming, and acts in an uodeTgrouud manner, so that if the
nation can only be kept asleep, and not permitted to look at it, their pur-
pose is gained. The Held would thus be open to them for all their plans,
howevei iniquitous, and we shall awake some morning to find ourselves in
the grasp of the system against nbicU we have been protesting all our lives,
and perhaps find ourselves utte.rly helple.^a to withstand the progress of
Popery in our land. I thaTik the Committee for this report, because it so
clearly recognises that the weapons of the warfare which this Society
would maintain, and the churches are maintaining, with Popery are suck
weapons as ore mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds.
The Society seeks to gain the conversion of those who are involved iu
that system of error, and it stites distinctly in the report that their hope
of success is in the power of the Word, in the hand of the Holy Spirit,
given in answer to believing prayer. And in this connection let uie say
I feel it to be an interesting fact that just the other day I received from
a very dear friend in one of the British Colonies, a minister of the Presby-
tcrioD Church, a very deeply interesting letter, iu the couiae of which he
meutioDS that four Irishmeu who had been educated as Jesuits had some-
how or other come across a Bible, The reading of this book was the
means of their being led to doubt very seriously ihcir position in relation
to the truth, and to make them very unhappy ; but in connection with the
system under which they had been brought up, they could not let these
doubts be mode known. They therefore formed a secret club or con-
spiracy among themselves for inquiry and iu order to get satisfaction to
their minds. The result was that two of the four joined the Church of
England, a third from some domestic reason was prevented doing so, and
the fourth was sent out to the Colony to get him away f mm the influences
which had given signs of impairing his faith. Arriving there he still con-
tinued to study his Bible, and in spite of the efforts of the Roman Catho-
lics there he threw himself into the hands of the Presbyterian Church.
That Church took him up, and finding him a very superior man they
liceuaed him to preach. He is now under the charge of this friend of
luin^ who revises his sermons before they are delivered. The young man
Ends it extremely hard to get his miud extricated from the toils of the
Jeauitical forms of thought iu which be haa been born and bred, but atiU
the Spint of Qod and tJio truth he has learned are manifest iu the , rapid i __
100 BCOmSH BEFOMUTION SOCIETY.
groivth of Ilia spiritniil ]ife, and my fiiend has no doubt he \ti\\ proTe »
neeful and acceptable minieter of Jeans Christ.
Dr. KaUey, in seconding the adoption of the report, said : Having bad
many years work among BointinisCs, and having, by Qod's help, been
inatniinsntal in leading many hundreds of them out of Rome into the
gluriouB tratba of tba Gospel, I have been obliged to study with care
the differences between the tenets of the Chnrrh ol Rome and the Gospel
of Cliriat. I do not think that fundameutal difference ie either with regard
to their imagea, or any of these formn, but it lies in this — the fundamental
glorious doctrine of God as 'Jastified by faith we hsve peace with Qod." The
fundamental doctrine oF Rome is, " We Lave not peace with God by faith."
The whole system of Rome as a religion is just turned towards this one
thing — "How shall we secure for ourselves tliia peace by our own prayers,
our ordinances, our masses, our purgatory, anything, everything to get
this peace." This is a system which robs men altogether of peace with
God through Jesus Clirist. I have spoken to many priests upon the sub-
ject, and I never found one of them who dared to say, " I do enjoy peace
with God through Jesus Christ," (At this point Dr. Kidley, throagb
indisposition, was obliged to resume his seat.)
The motion for the adoption of the report was then put to the mttitiiig
and ^reed to.
The Rev. D. Wilson, Boness, said — The resolntion which has been pnt
into my hands, and which I have the honour to submit for the adoption
of this meeting, is stated in the following terms : — "That, being impressed
with a sense of the evib of Romanism as a system wholly anti-scriptural,
hostile to the Christian religion, and ruinous to the best interests of man-
kind, yet claiming universal supremacy alike in thiiigs civil and sacred,
this meeting views witli deep concern the continued progress which that
■jBtem is making in this land, more especially iu the increase of monas-
ticism and tlie recent influx of Jesuits expelled from other countries; and
they earnestly call upon all evangelical Protestants to renew their watch-
fulness and increase their efforts to repel its encroachments." Hr.
Wilson in very brief terms gave an account of the manner in which h«
bad conducted a class of young men and women at Boness, in whicb fas
instilled into their minds the great principles of the Protestant faith.
Proceeding he said : I will now address myself to the resolution pnt into
my hands. The terms in which it describes the chameter of the Church
of Rome, or the Papacy, are remarkubly clear. They are very compre-
henaive and forcible. They are strong, I ndmit, but they are not too
strong ; the emphasis of these terms is neither more nor less than Che
emphasis of unexaggerated truth. The Romish system is spoken of as
wholly anti-scriptural. Can any man who knows his Dible, and who has
any reasonable or adequate knowledge of what Romnnism is, pretend
to say that it is a Scriptural syst«m, tljat it can be brought into confonni^
with Seripture I Popery ia not in the Bible ; Popery cannot by any
lagitimata means be dmwn out of the Bible, and no critical ingennity can
possibly reconcile its teaching with the teaching of the Bible. And not
only so, but we would ssy further, that no sophistry can hide the manifest
fact that Popery is essentially antagonistic, as we have heard said front
tlia two gentlemen who have spoken, that it ia antagonistic to the Bible,
and contradicts its teaching; and that not simply in one or two minor
poiuta, for along tha whole line of the evaugalieal system you find
SCOTTISH BSVORHATIOH BOCIXTr. 101
Bomaiuim ujnng "No" to tho Bible'a "Yen." That is anti-neriptara],
and we eny wholly anti-aoriptur&l. Rome'i gospel is nut the gospel of
Christ. Its w&jT of salTstion ia bailt upon a tot-illy different fuuiida^on
from that. It is a cnricatiire oC Chriatiaiiity entirely. We admit that it
has a Bible ; but what does it do ivith it] It buties it beneath on
incredible dusthetip of traditions where it CAonot be found, or its teaching
cannot be seen. It has a Snviour, but, practically, aa yon have already
heard to-day, it supenedea Him by exalting the* Virgin mother above her
Son aa an object oi worship, and as a source of meicy. And it puts a
wafer in the place of the cracified Redeemer aa nn object of trost and of
adoration. Wlierever I^me has power it ubtrodes, it supplants, it
snppressM, and crushes the Gob)ic]. If Home is not an antichristian
system, it may safely be said that an (mtichristinii syt^tem is nowhere to
be found all iiver the world. Take any Popish countiy, wLat do people
there kuow of the Gospel 1 What have they learned ? And yet Rome
and Romanists will tell you that there is no Christiauity except in Rome.
Why, sir, aa well might tiie jny in the peacock's fe.itliers say there is no
peacock but itself; as well might the wolf ia the sheep's clothing say,
there is no sheep but itself — no sheep when it is not master. Tho
Christianity of Rome consists of n few feathers, ChriatL-ui feathers stuck
(m the back of heathenism, which consists uf sheep's clothing on the
wolf's back, — but for all the wool, the wolf is there. I do not know, sir, if
it is allotiable in a meeting of the Scottish Reformation Society to plead
anything on tradition, but I may take nn illuitiation from it. There in
an old tradition — I am not saying a Popish tradition, but an old tradition
about the early history of the city of Rome. The wolf that suckled
lUimalus, the fnuuder of Rome, must surely, I think, have been a very far-
seeing animal, for according to that traditiiMi, by a seeming act of benevo-
lence and charity in suoklliig Itoinulus, a seeming act of beoavolenca alien
to its wolfish nature, that wolf, while disguised, had yet been able to
transmit the wulBsh nature to distant generations of Romans. Rome is
not beneficent ; it has not much of the lamb, but it has a great deal of
the wolf. Tliera is no interest of mankind that is safe anywhere where
Rome is paramount, or has large influence. The resolution speaks of
the evils of Romanism. Its evils are legion. Where are its hlessingst
It speaks of them, but they ore for the must part aijocryphsli and if nay
of tbem are real, they are more accidental thau essential to iL I believe
we are not very far to-day from what is known as St. Patrick's Qay, and
that saint baa been commended for bauiahing vermin out of the sister island.
A recommendation lately appeared telling those nho were in the habit of
giving credit to St. Patrick'a doings not to keep it this year. I do not know
what the reason was, but I would say thnt keep St. Patrick's Day or no, that
instructiOB oradvice bore upon the face of it soniething like this — that St.
Patrick's work was not complete, Lnoking across at that island — and I
do not do it in a political sense in any way, but any party would say that
there is need for a St, Patrick yet to drive some vermin out uf the island,
and if soma St. Patrick would succeed in driving out tlie serpentine
vsnnin that are really at the bottoni of all the evil that ia there, I am not
•ore but the truest PresbyteriBTi in this country would at unee try to
celcbriie holy day on the 17th of March, But passing from that. We
ay the evils of Bomaoisn are legion. It extinguishes light, it tramples
niider foot all freedom j it sidea with tyrants end tyisnuy wherever it
102 SCOTTISH REfOBHATION S0CIUT7.
cui. Its creed and history declare it to be tlie enemy o( human intereeta,
civil and aacred. Sometimes people speak of it lu if it wen a poor
dospicable thing, as if there were no great power about it. Surelj they
liftve not iooked at the matter ; if so they do not see very much in
the system. Tliey describe it very much ass one sometimes hears one
describe some poor follow who has gone .istrny, and who has a generous
disposition ajid instincts, " that ha is nobody's enemy but his own." That
cannot be said of Borne. I would not like to say that it is nobody's
enemy but its own. But it is the system that is dangerous ; it is a coa-
spiracy against the liberties of the human race. This is the system which
the resolution declares to be making continued progress in our beloved
land; and the report now submitted to you and approved of contains, aa
has already been adverted to, very clear and convincing testimony in
support of that fact. It is not so long since a Romish priest was a com-
parative rarity in Scotlaml. Ue is nut a mrity now, and the land is no
gainer by gaining him. It has gained a loss. It is not long since
monastic buildings or nunneries were ruins, and the ruins had at least on«
advantage over the hives of hiwded Bomisb locusts that begin to ewEirm
over the land. The ruins did no harm, bnt these living locusts are too
much like the Colorado bettle, which causes a great deal of harm. It is
not long since a Jesuit would only skulk in disguise in our land. Kow
when it suits him he -can proudly avow his connection with the society
which takes the name of Jesus, only to betray Christ's canse and destroy
Christ's kingdom. Yet he likes still to lurk and skulk ; it'is his nature
to skulk, and sap, and mine, and work in the dark, and smile and smite
vlien the most villanous deeds are being done. How are we to account
for the progress o£ Rome and the revival of Popery in the land ! Let me
say Rome does not owe its progress to the Spirit of Qod or the blessing of
Heaven. It has not the fruits of the Spirit to show. It does not owe its
progress to any intrinsic excellence of the system and its own, unless it
be to the exceiieuce of its marvellous machinery of organisation. That
organisation is remarkable for its extent, spreading like a network round
the world. It is remarkable for the number of agents and agencies it
employs, and in is remarkable for the flexibility and power of adaptation
to varying circumstances. It has a splendid machinery for a nefariooB
purpose. We might admire tiie machinery, bat we cannot bat abhor the
purpose. Rome does nut owe its progress to its own excellence, but it owes
a great deal of its progress in these days to the apathy and indifference of
ProtestAnts and Protestant Churches. The principles of the Reformation
have not lost one particle of their vitality. They are immemorial and
immutable. The Bible is not worn out or effete ; it endures for ever,
endures as the living powerful sword of the Spirit. But what is the use even
of the finest Damascus blade ! or, put it in a more modern form, what is Uie
use of the best Martini- Henry rifle, if that rifle is in the hands of a sleep-
ing soldier 1 The rudest weapon in the hands of a savage would do mors
execution, and Rome's antiquated weapons would do more ezecntlon than
Protestant weapons of precision unused. After reciting the fable of the
hare and the tortoise, Mr. Wilson proceeded — Proud of the progress and
speed and power, and full of contempt for Popery, Protestantism has fallen
comparatively asleep. Thus self-oonceits and scorns are equally unwise.
Rome is no despicable foe with its wonderfnl oif^nisation. Meanwhile,
vbiia the Protestant hare is sleeping, the Roman tortoise, plodding and
BC0TTI6H BEFOBUATION B0C1£TY. ]Q3
penittent, haa been aileutly moving oo, nnd It vill resolutely move on un-
leu Protestaiitii atrake to a sense of tlieir danger and a. sense of their
duty. Keference has been nmde in the resolution to the increase of
moiiasticiBm aad the influx or immigration into tliis country of Jesuits.
You vUl ask this question, What are those bands doing among us 1 what
do they wautt what are they labouring for} When Eome sets up its
infiuence anywhere you may depend upon it she means business, and she
expects, and indeed expresses her conviction, that the time is ripe fur hei:
boBineBB. When the owls come out the daylight is gone ; tvbcu the vul-
tures gather it means they scent or see the carcass. When name sends
oat her hooded owls into Scotland or England, she seems to tliinktlio
daylight of Protestantism has waned with the spirit of John Knox, and
that when she sends her Jesuitical eagles, she seems to think that Briiairi
is a reAdy prey, for nhere " the carcass is, there the eagles are gathered to-
gether." It is high time that evangelical Protestant Churches should awoke
in order to disappoint the eipeetations of !Roine in this matter. When the
day comes that Qod's truth will triumph over Roman errors, the standard-
bearers who hold up that banner will not be apathetic Churches or Chris-
tians, will not be slumbering Protestants, but men and Churdies spiritu-
ally alive and intensely awake to the honour of God and the Eedeemer,
and the highest interests of the human race.
Dr. Moxey, in seconding the resolution, mentioned a fact that some
years ago, when he wore her Majesty's uniform as a surgeon in the navy,
while in the Hediterranenn, he remembered a circumstance which struck
him verj forcibly. It was one which showed the political treatment of this
country of our own people as compared with Roman Catholic nations. He
remembered that while in Malta, in the streets of Metita, if in uniform, and
a Roman Catholic funeral passed, and wherein the "host "nas carried, he
was compelled to salute it. If a Protestant funeral passed, be needed not
to take any notice. It seemed to him that all parties of politicians were
equally gnilty in giving their assent to the growth of this gigantic system
in our foreign possessions. When he went to Naples, a Roman Catholic
dty it might be said, be was not obliged to salute the " host," and what
was most extraordinary, the Roman Catholics iu the army and navy of Italy
were not compelled to do so. Yet he, a Protestant, and in a Protestant
country's possession, was obliged to salute the "host." He saw a great wont
of common sense iu our politicians in regard to this system, and there
was, he thought, a great want of common sense in regard to the religions
parties in the country. Very earnest religious people, evangelical people,
were apt, he thought, to be almost criminally apathetic in regard to the
spread of Popery in Britain. If other nations were taming oat of their
midst Jesuitical priests, he could not see how this country should open
its ports to receive them. It seemed tu him that the only thing they
could do was to cry to God to help this country under the very serious
circumstances in which it found itself placed. They must educate the
people, educate young men and women religiously inclined, to know what
are the distinctive pecnliaritiea of Romanism, and wherein they differ
from Protestantism, and more especially wherein those particular differ-
euces threaten our country, both from n religious and a civil point
of view.
Hie resolution vcns then agreed to.
Mr. James Duncan, Perth, moved : " Th.it being more tlian(SY(\^^«|^-
101 THE SECIiETA UONITA.
rinced of tlic necessity at instrnctiiig the yuung mth the doctrines of
Scripture as bearing againet Romish error, this meeting regafds vrith
aatiafactiou the extent to which this has lieen carried out during the
past year, and earacstly commeiids this department of the Suciety**
work to the attention of Christi.in ministers and to the liberal support
of nil tnie FrotestfLnts." Ur. Duncan spake uf the necessity of such
cUasea among the young, the hindrances to such meetings, and the manner
in which they should be conducted. He had fur many years looked upon
the Romish system as a grand conspiracy against the Gospel of Christ
and the good of miinkind. Uureover, he had I>een struck with the
number of Chnrch members who shotved great ignoriiiice of the power of
the Qospel, and looking at their knowledge regarding Popery he was
sorry to say it was very far from being what it ought; therefore,
there was every reason for instructing the people. He expressed the
hope, that instead of as hitherto the classes should be confined to those
belonging to the humbler sphere, there should be assemblies held at
which those in the higher n'alks of life might receive instruction in the
all-important principles of the Reformation.
Rev. J. Sturrock seconded the adoption of the motion, and submitted
a resolntion re-appointing last year's committee, with the addition of the
names of the Rev. R. H. Muir and Mr. Andrew Fleming.
^lia resolution having been adopted, the meeting was brought to a close
by the pronouncing of tiie benediction by the Rev, Mr. Wilson.
Ill -THE SEORETA MONITA ; Oil, THE JESUITS PRIVATE
INSTRUCTIONS, Ac.
(Contiimed from jiaQt 81.)
CsAPTKc VIIL — llois to draw irtlo ottr toeiefi/ the tons itnd dauffhten of
our deeoleet.
That the mothers may the more willingly consent to this enterprise,
we must persuade them gently that they must be a little harsh with
daughters who are stubborn, whipping them with rods if they be young ;
with mortiGcatlon, and threats of worse usage, if more gone in years.
These mnst be chastised, and denied what were otherwise befitting
their quality. But if they will comply with our rules, they must be
cherished with all tenderness, and promised a greater portion than if they
abonld marry.
Tlie mother must lay before them the austerity of a husband and the
ehai^ableness of that condition ; represent to them the hardships and
vexations of marriage, the torments and anguishes they are to endure,
and that nothing but sorrow is to be got by it ; whereas the entering into
some religious vows brings with it all content. The same doctrine must
be applied to sons who are inclined to marry.
We must get familiar with their sons, and invite them to those colleges
we think fittest to place them in, carrying them into our gardens to walk
where we go for diversion.
Show them the great content those retreats afford, and how great
respect all princes pay us. In thorl, vk mutt maie it our btuineii to drav
in the pow(A, by carrying them to our refectories and chambers, letting
rat ascBETi. mohita. lOS
tbem we the agreeablenesa of onr conversation, nnd liow easy OUT rule is,
which Laa tho promise of the gluty of the blessed.
Our aharpness in disputations of things Appertaining to this world or
that to come, the eloquent discourses that are mnde amon^t ns, from
delightful eutertainmeut so heavenly pleasant, which seem to be bestowed
upon ns in the name of tho Holy Virgin by way of revelation, must not
be omittad, as to many wdwxmentg to bring them to our order, convineing
tkcM how great a tin ic m to ren»t a tail Jrom Heaven. Let them also be
present at our exercises, to see what they will da.
The preceptors that teach widows' eons in the honee must be of our
preferring ; who miut be perpetuaily inviting thrtn over to tu, and promise
than, rather than fail, that if they will enter into oar society, they shall
be received gratit.
We must order it so that their mothers disappoint them of some of
their neceasaries from time to time, to mnke them consider into what
troubles and difficulties their affairs are fullen.
Chaptbr IX. — How to %na-ea»e the reteuwi of our colleges.
None of onr order shall be admitted to the last perfection so long as
they are in expectation of any inheritance to befoll them, unless he has a
brother amongst ua yonnger, and more likely to live thsn himself, or for
some other beneScial reason. In the first placf, above alt Oiings, we muii
endeavour the aggrandising of our order, according la the vnil of our
tKperion, who alone mvtet be acquainted with theae things, and must do
their atmost to advance the Church of God to the highest sphere, for His
greater glory. To which end the confessors of princes and rich widows
must be sure to tell than, since (hey receive at oUr hand spiritual good for
ike Ktlwation of their soiUs, it is but reasonable Ifiey should male us par-
lakers of their temporal good things.
We most refuse nothing that is offered us ; and if they promise us
anything, it may be committed to writing, if there be danger of giving
them distaste by over-hasty importanity.
We must prefer no confessors to princes or others bat such as are ablf
and fU to prevail with them, and to reprove them now and t!un for not
bcinff Hnd enough to our society. And therefore, if any of them act not
their part as they should do, let them be called back immediately, and
others sent in their room ; for we have found to our grief that many
timtM persons have died suddenly, and by their confessor's neglect have
left nothing of ralue to'ottr Ohurcb. And the reason was, for want of
bong dexterous onoagh to make them sooner ours while they lived,
which might easily have been done had he watched to have token them
in tha hnmour, and not waited any other opportunity.
Wa most visit the nobility and rich widows, and sift ont with a Chris-
tian address wIi^tAer they will leave anything to our society, as well to get
rmunioB of their own sins aa those of their relations and friends. After
the same manner must we handle prelates and others of their diocese,
which will bring na in no small gain.
Onr confessora must be sure to inquire of those that come to con-
feaiion their names and surnames, allies and friends, what they intend
npoa tiie hope of any succession, how they resolve to bestow themselves,
bow nany brothers, aiaten, or hmrs they have ; how old ; what estate ;
106 THG SECBBTA UO.MTA.
of wLat creation or breeding ; and perivadr them ttttJi information imporU
much to the eUaring of their conscience. T/ttn, if Otere he anj/ hopes of
advantage, let them be enjoineJ for pejiaiiee to cmifeu every week — iluU tefiat
teas omitted in the first weelit confeuioua may be made oat in the Jtexf.
Thus when all is got out of a penitent, the superinr mittt have notice, and
raolve Aoio he shall be managed for the future.
Wtiftt htLB been spoken in the concerns of widows, must lu well be
executed upon rich and wealthy merchants that are married and have no
Leirs, and upon rich virgins tliat have an esteem for na ; for if once wt
get into t}ieir estates, we shall soon make t/um ours. But we must hj no
means be too forwnrd in driving on eucli » design, lest we spoil all.
Aa soon as our people find that tbey are got into their fuvonr they
must presently cry up their great bounty and deserts, which the other
poor begging friara never think of doing.
Our receivers musttake an inventory of all the houses, gardens, qnarries,
vineyards, villages, and other emoluments, in and about the town
tliey reside in, and, if they enn, lenm how we are beloved among the
inhabitants.
Moreover, they mm! fiiul out every man's employm^'ui and tncome, whnt
land lie has, and what encumbrances are upon hia estate, which may be
done easily by confessions, the discourse at several meetings by way of
entertainment at visits, and by the assistance of our fast friends. So soon
as ever .1 confessor lias discovered a man to be rich, aod that there are
hopes of working upon him, he must immediately give notice.
They must likewise exactly inform themselves of such as will part with
anything considerable in exchange for their sons whom we have admitted
into our society.
Inquire if any of those that wish us well have any inclination to be
benefactors to our college ; or if they have made any parchase, upon con-
dition to return it to us after their decease ; or what better odvantnge ve
are to expect from them.
Everybody must be acquainted with our great necessity, the debts that
swallow us up, and the continual great charge we are obliged to be at.
When our friends bestow anything upon us, we must get it to be upnii
this condition, that after a little time we may have power tu incorporate
it into the rest of our domains.
If any of our women-friends that are widows or married chance only
to have daughters, we must neatly persuade them to put them into a
nunnery with some small portion, that the rest of the inheritance may be
oiira. So for sons, when they have any, we must do all we can to get
them into our society, by terrifying them £rst, and bringing them nnder
a perfect obedience to their parents. Afterwards, we must make them
dcapise all things here below, and show them the greater duty of follow-
ing Jesus Christ who calls them, than their parents, if they regard their
It will likewise be a sort of sacri&ce to our order to draw in one of the
younger children, unknown to his friends ; whom we must take care
presently to send to enter hia novitiate in college a great way off, having
first given notice to the general.
If a widower and widow marry, that have children by their former
marriage and likewise by the latter, those of the last venter most be Bent
into a cloister, and then the former will easily follow. / ~ 1
THK 8SCRETA MONIIA. .107
If s vidow hn BOHB and dnugLteM that will not be iudaced to a
monastic life, the saperior most for the first default blame the coofessor,
and put saotber in liia room that msj' be more likely tu bring the busi-
ness about But if that fail, then must the good nomitn be pereaaded
to make mone; of all she has in her power, and gi*e it to us, for the
expiation of her omn tins and her hnsband's.
When we meet with a widoi* who Las no lieir, and is wholly devoted
to ns, and givea herself up to prayers, and is in possesnon of land or any
other estate, we must persuade her to assign it over to our colleges, and
content heraelf with some small yearly allowance from as, that alie may
have more leLsnre to serve God, and be quit of the encumbrances of this
world. Afleraardi take off her pennon, and naintaiH her in oommon aitA
ourtelvei, UuU, under pretenet of moriijieation and poverty, «Ae may ieoomc
ax one ofo^r doTMstia. For we must bring her thus to our bent, lest
some wicked relation of hera should take her &om bo good a work. There-
fore it will be very convenient to send her to soma remote place to spend
the remainder of her days, telling her that such n ctmrse will be in the
nature of a hermitage, which is held the most devout and commendable
rfall wftTB.
That our friends may be the more easily induced to believe onr poverty,
oar aaperior must borrow of the monied men, giving bond before a
icriviner. Perchance, when they lie dying, they will send for the
sciiviaer (for the good of their souls) to deliver us up the bonds; and a
piece of paper is easier given up than the counting over a heap of money.
For the same reason we should take up all the money we could of our
friends, though we put it out again ; that so, being sensible of our great
indigency, this may be a more ready wny to provoke them to oompassioa
st the hour of death to leave us the whole, or a good share, fur the elect-
ing of some new college.
We must not fail to be in fee with the physicians, that they may recom-
mHid us to their patients npou all occasions.
Our confessors must be sure not to neglect visiting the sick, especially
those that are in despair, laying before them the paius of purgatory and
hell which are no way to be avoided without charity.
Tbay which have been formerly covetous are used for the most put to
be very liberal to our society, and, it may be, put all their estate presently
into onr hands, which our people should press as much as they can, for
[car the opportunity should slip by.
If a woman in confession blames the vicious and harsh humour of her
hnaband, that bindeis from observing our discipline, and that she be rich,
and welt inclined towards ns — she must be convinced that she cau d«
nodiing more pleasing to God than to lay out a good sum of money,
unknown to her husband, or else spare it out of her own allowance, as
being the only means to procure her quiet for the future, and remission
both of her own sins and her huabsjid's ; and we find many times by
experience that this course has abated much of the htubnnd's rigour.
(CondiKfe./.)
Fahaua. — Old accounts show that the Pope's Dispensation Bnlts real-
ised about 27,000 dollars per annum. Ditto distributed, 5000 dollars ;
other Bulla for sins, 7000; ditto, 1600. — Jottmai of the GtograpMeai
*"** Cooi^lc
lOS THE WORKINQ MES'fl PBOTESTAKT LEAGUE.
lY.— THE WORKING MEN'S PROTESTANT LEAQUK
OBJISCI'S.
TO orgftnise working men in defence of tli« Protestant Religion, Contti-
tutiun, aiid Institutions ; to oppose in uud out of Parliament tbe
Romish and lUlualistic syGteniii, luid alt measures tending to in<
crease their power or iufluence in the United Kingdom, its colonies, and
dependencies
UBUBEBSHIF.
Tke League is open to all Protestants, without regard to religioua
denomination or political party. Anjr one may become a member of the
League who holds the principles of tlie Reformation, and maintains that
the Bible is the supreme rule of Christian faith and practice. Every
member must also couaider himself pledged to withhold his support from
any cniidltlata for Parliament, whatever his politicit party or profession
may be, who will not promise actively to opgioaa in the House of Com-
mous all measures calculated to destroy or weaken the prindple -that
England is a Protestant country, and that the English Constitntion is
founded on a Protestant basis which cannot be altered witbont the
greatest danger to the State.
A aubsGciption of not less thim Ss. entitles to copies of all the papers
published.
AMNDAL REPOBT.
It must be evident to every observer that tlie state of the Church of
England, with respect to true Protestantism, has not improved since our
last report. Not only does tlia extreme lawlessness contiime, but the
effrontery manifested is, and nmst be, a cause of continued sorrow to
Christian men. Though the supremacy of the law has been vindicated
against a fetr lawless and self-styled "priests," it is a deep sonrce of
regret and scandal that any clergyman should be so blind and infatnated
as to merit the treatment of a felon, within the walls of a common jail,
Btid thereby etimuluting the spirit of lawlessness, which ia unhappily
spreading amongst the lower cln-ia of the commnnity.
Tho Cummittes view the present must annmnluus stute of society with
the utmost alarm for tho future interests and well-being of tho nation,
wAtit respect to inoriils and true reli<^ion.
The public mind appears to yield to the most flagrant outrages oh our
imititutiuns, and the national Protestant religion.
Ws have now Romanists in every position in society, exercising theb
baneful influences in every variety of offices, in domestic, commercial, or
official lire, and through varions grades and positions; and thus we behold
tba anomaly in this Protestant kingdom, of Romanists apiiointcd in the
houwhold of her Mxjcsty, and to the Viceroyalty of India.
This year there will be an attempt made to introduce Roman Catholics
as QuarHiaiis of the Poor in London and the provincea A leaflet has
been published by this Society on this subject, and we would direct
specif attention to the annual election, held in Uarch, in order to frus-
trate this aggression on our Conatitutton.
In several cases Rumnn Catholics have been successful in oeouriBg th«
appointment of chaplains in prisons and workhouses, m well as the anny
and navy. Can we even hope for the smile of God, much less Hia bless-
TMii WOBKIKG MEN'S PHOTESTAHT LEAGUE. 109
tag, vhen tfae people of this faiglilj-faroured nation disr^ard then
tb^gst TheM iiD{M)rtiiiit apiioiutments, as well as veetrymen uid
«oatic)lmen in the varirius corpuratioua, am greatly, nny, almost entirely,
diarcgwded through the iiiditlereuce and supineness of Protestants.
A leaflet was iuued some few mouths agii, entitled " Responsibility of
Proteetaiits," still in print, for circalation, Is. per 100.
We have been actively engnged in endeavouriDg to prevent the endow-
ment of Ramanism in the educational department of the London School
Board, and liave exposed some Usgraut abuses.
Tliia Society has directed its efforts to maintain Protestant benefac-
tions in the city of London, agreeably with beqnests left by pious douora,
for corn memo mting natmnal deliverances, tIz., The Defeat of the Spanish
Armada, Gunpowder Plot, and Accession of Queen Elizabeth, and has
pabiisbed a series of lerniDtis presched in St. Mary-le-Bow Church, in the
city of London, which are sold at this office, price Id. each.
Efforts have been made, smongat others, to iufloeuce the House of
Commons against the introduction of atheists into Parliament. A
petition signed by 883 persons passing along Aldermaubnry, in a few
houra, on the 29th and 30tli June lust, was presented to that House
through Ur. Ritchie, U.P.
Aa the presa has almost invaritibly failed to give publicity to our pro-
eeediaga, the Secretary devoted considerable time and outlay in ii-suing
"mw Protester," a record of some of our proceedings, in October
last, vhieh mu iuued Ist November, in which an appeal for funds was
mad* to continue the monthly issue from the 1st Jiinuary, but the
re^mnsfl was very limited. The fuUowijig extract from a letter received
&om one of our patrons on appealing for £200 to aid in this, and to
establish public periodical meetings, has been circulated amongst a few
fneude, and about £30 has been received. If you will further add to
this faud it will be a means of stimulating and attuining these most de-
niable and eosential undertakings ; —
** It is high time to oo^iperate and to show that we Protestants are in
earnest, and will be up and doing. If you can find twenty more persons to
^▼e £10 each, I will give £10 towards the expenses of any united action;
but I should make a general call upon every Protestant Society to help you
to circulate your publication. You may make use of my name to show
Protestants I am not myself asleep. — Yours faithfully, W. H. Petebb."
In consequence of the President of the English Church Union having
written a letter to the Archbishop of Paris complaining of the action of
the Qorernment of France, in respect to the Jesuits end other monkish
orders expelled from France, a memorial was forwarded to the Prime
Hiniater, IL Jules Ferry, expliiining tlie nature and constitution of the
English Church Union, and their position relative to these expelled ordets.
The principles of the glorious Reformation handed down to us, and the
blessings of Almighty Gk>d, so manifestly shown to this country, seem to
be treated by many ss idle tales.
Tbe falso charity which abounds at the present time seems to consider
that vice and sins shonid not be resisted and pnt down, but endured and
tolerated. Wickedly perverse and lawless men may, nay must, becon-
ciliated, and they are now to be found abundant in isuinber.
It ia high time, if not too late, to arouse from lethargy, and/reaUwa
110 LETTKB TO TOE KDITOB.
sense of iiidiTidiULl responaibilitj', in aiding to prevent anarchy. To
«»nieflt]j aasiat in asaertiag, by disseini Dating tha principlea of " trntli
and jusUce, religion and piety," amongst the people ; to labour also in
the endeavour to unite as brethren for the glory of Ood and the anppiea-
sion of false tencfaets, as well as the expulsion from the Cbnrch of tboee
who say they are apostles and are not, but who preach and teach doc-
trines contraty to the Word of Ood and the Standards of the Church of
England.
N i>t with stun lUng the active ezertions of the honorary secretary by bis
assidnous devotion in combating the evils of Bitnalisra, RorasDisni, and
Rationalism, the work has been greatly restricted from lack of fuuda "Hie
CiitDmittee would urge you, if possible, to supplement your post snb-
scdption, as also to influence friends to aid the objects of this Society.
Those who have failed to forward their subscriptions we hope will send a
double portion this year for mucb-Lieeded help.
There cannot be a doubt iti the minds of Christian men that a more
prominent and extended influence is imperative for counteracting the
dangers so imminent. Where can we look for an active iustitntion to
combat the evils in our midst 1 There are thousands of men of various
denominations, agreeing with us in esBentialx, to whom we appeal. We
are quite prepared to use much more active efforts to accomplish the
objects of this Society, and we earnestly invite aid for a growing and
serious necessity ; to promote the principles of true religion among the
people, for the benefit of the community no less than themselves as indi-
viduals.
It is to be hoped that this appeal will obtain your sympathy, both in
prayer, and material aid acconling to the means which God has givea
yon, in order to farther the vital objects and end in view, namely, to
preserve this great Protestant nation, by upholding the truth and oppos-
ing false teaching, as declared in the infallible Word of Ood—tbe Bible
— the only safe guide to our peace and prosperity. — I remun, yonn
faithfully, Thomas M'Cluks, Hon. Secrrtarj/.
v.— LETTER TO THE EDITOR
Pbotestantisu in Brazil.
7"o t!ie Editor of Ou " Btdwarh."
DxAR Sm, — I find it stated in your number for February, p. i], that
" as yet we can speak of no . . . growth of a native Protestant Clinrok
... in BrasiL"
Thank Qod, this is a mistake. There is now residing in Ediabnrgfa
one who for twenty years was pastor to a native Protestant Church in
BrauL His co-pastor, left in charge, is a Brasilian ; and both in Uw
capital and many other places American misuonaries, Fresbyterian,
Uethodist, and Episcopalian, hare been, or are, labouring for the inorasM
of " native Protestant Churches " in that Empire.— I am, youra faithfnlly,
,BBA8ILlall.
VI.— ITEMS.
Hoir TBI Jaaum uakaqe UNvi.irAQEAXLK Fopxs. — WIiiI« theaa
multiplied hnmiliAtioDa and indignities were befalling tbem ; wUls nation
after nation was riatng up and driving them ont as the " Gain " of the
knnua familj, a blow was dealt them bj a hand which they deemed it
impoaaible ahould ever be raised agaiast Uiera. The stroke caused them
the moat poignant pain of all. £l le BruU { exclaimed the Sons of
LofoU as, amazed and stupefied, tbay beheld the Pontiff in the gronp of
conspiistora that now enclosed them, and felt the keen edge of bis
pMgoard in their fiesb. Pope 0ement Jflll., at the solicitation of the
Roman Catholic sovereigns of Europe, summoned a conclave to enact the
" eternal extinction " of the " Order." The Pope died suddenly on the
evening of the day preceding that on which the conclave was to meet.
The blow that impended over them war thus warded off. The death of
the Pope gave life to the Jesuits, but the respite was only for a little
while. His successor, Clement XIV., the virtnons Ganganelli, found
himself necessitated to cany out the pnrposed suppression of itis pre-
decesscH-. In the preparatory brief irhich he issued, he said that the
measure contemplated hj Clement XIIL was required " to prevent
(/'hristians rising one against another and masaacring one another in the
very bosom of their common Mother, the Chnreb." On the Slat July,
1773, Clement XIV. issned his Bui!, in which he declared the Order of
the Jesuits " for ever annulled and suppressed."
Following in the wake of the Pope whose edict bad given effect to their
own expressed wishes, the Princes of the Popish world declared the
Society of Jesus abolished in their dominions, and these troublers of tlie
world appeared to have passed finally and for ever out of existence. The
very Motlier, out of whose bowels they had sprung, was compelled to confess
that she had given birth to a progeny that would devour her, unless she
should find some means of ridding herself of them. Clement did the bold
deed, knowing that be risked his life in doing it. On laying down his
pen after affixing his name to the Ball of Suppression, he gave vent to
the presentiment that oppressed him. "I have signed my death-warrant,"
he ejaculated. A ahorl: while thereafter he read on the doors of St.
Peter's Church the words — "The Holy See will be vacant in September."
Clement was then hale and vigorous, but it soon became apparent that the
prophecy written on the portals of 6t. Peter's was not to fail of its
accomplishment. The gentle, but deadly touch of a hand he could not see
was liud on Clement. From that boar be began to droop and waste away.
No medicine could stay the ebbing tide of hia life. It was being dried
up at the fountain. Uis features became livid, his ayes glassy, his limba
shnmken, hia belly swollen ; the very bones began to rot and moulder
beneath the loose covering of dried and violet-spotted skin that enveloped
them. A ghastly apectacle 1 truly, as he tottered through the faftlls of the
Vatican on days of ceremony, or climbed up the steps of his throne, like
one from the grave come to sit in the chair of Peter. In September
1774, as the mysterious writing had bodefully announced, Clement XIV,
died. Iliey took hia poor ramains, and swathing them in spices, the per-
iam» of which, however, failed to drown the rank stench of the mephitia
poison witli which the corpse waa saturated, they put him in hia coffin—^ ^
112 iTExa.
BO tear ever badens tbe bier of Pope — &nd c&rried him to th« vanlto, in
tbe dimness and sileDce of which liia predeceuurs repose, of vbom few
bad reigned so well or died so miserniblj. If such things were " done in
the green tree, wbat shall be dime in the dry V If even Fopei are not
■pared when thej oSend against the " Order of Jesus," wbat monucb, or
Btatesnan, oi n^nder of any degree, may hope for impani^ if wiUiin th«'
reach of tbe long aim of tbe Jesuits 1 Italy is nut the only land wbiehi
is blessed with fonntaiaa and springs, tbe waters of which posseaa the rave
properties of the far-famed Jqua To/ana. — Sxtractfron " The Jenitt^
Their PloU offainit £ingi, Natiotu, Chureha, Ac" By Dr. Wi/lie,
Mb. Ouikioov's Exfsriesdb of RoiiaNiaiL — Ur. Chiniquy's father
died when he was veiy young, and left his property heavily inurtgaged,
so thnt everything bad to be sold to pay the creditors, and his young
mother was reduced to the nece^itj of working with her needle. Thej
were very poor, and often a few potatoes Aud a little millc was all thfl
food they had. One day tbe priest came to see them. Ha was glad to.
see the priest, for be thought he would help them. Bat the priest said,
" Hadame Chiuiquy, you owe ma ten pounds for the masses which I bava
said f(ir tbe soul of your husband.". It was in vain his mother protested
that she had nothing. The priest said she could not love her busban^ if
she were not willing to pay fur the repose of his soul. At this his mother
wept, while the priest stood looking on with dry eyes. In a little paddock
before the house there fed a cow, which had been given to him when it
was a calf, and which be bad reared, and whose milk was now almost
their only means of sustenance. At length hb mother s:iid, pointing to
Uie cow, " Ht. Cure, take that cow, and let me discharge in that way tbe
debt which I owe." The priest was satislied, and immediately went and
drove the cow to his own house. His mother then aaid, " Some day, my
■on, you may be a priest. Promise me that you will never take the
money of the poor." He promised, aud when afterwards he became a
priest, he never took money from tbe people for tbe prayers which ho
offered for the souls of their dead. Per this reason he was much idolised
by his people. The other priests, however, were jealous, and complained
to the bishop, who threatened to excommunicate him if he did nut toko
money from the people for tlie souls in purgatory. Ha was obliged tu
promise to take the money, but would often contrive to give it back
Malta. — As in Home tbe priests have had entire dominion here, not
only for gtueratioDS, but for centuries. Hiul their teaching been good
the Maltese ought to be one of the most euligiitened and proeperout
peoples in Europe j a« it is they are bigoted and ignorant, few can read
or write, and beggars abound. Sisters of Cliarity couie on board passenger
steamers that touch at the island and beg money. A tenth part of tha
population are priests — oue-tbird of the laiid belooge to them — got, they
best know bow.
Dg,l,.9cbyCjOOglC
THE BULWARK;
OB,
BEFORMATION JOURNAL,
HAY 1881.
I.— LAST MONTH'S INTELLiaENCm
Ireland,
THE operation of do Frotaetion Act has pnmA beneficial in Ireland,
and agrarian onliagefl have diminielied in nomber, bub the; liave
not CMOed, and leaden of the Land Leagna agitation have not
icntpled publicly to excnao or jnatif;^ the perpetration of them. Thii has
been notably the case irith regard to an attack made on the constabnlaty,
when engaged in the protection of a proeeas-Berver, near Ballagbadereen,
in the cotmty of TAayo. The peasanta, vho had aisemblcd to ruiat the
lerrice of writs, displayed great fierceness and determination in the fight
which took place. One of the constabnlaty was mortalJy wounded and
another very serionaly injured ; whilst of the peasants, two were killed
and fourteen or fifteen wounded. At the next weekly meeting of the
I^nd Leogne in Dublin, a grant of £50 was voted, on the motion of Mr.
Dillon, M.F., to the families of the two men who were killed in this conflict
with tiie police,^for funeral and other immediate expenses,— a decided
espresnon of approbation of the resistance to the law and its officers in
wlucb they lost their lives. Mr. Dillon had previously, in addresdog
a land meeting- at Cloagh, in the county of Kilkenny, on the day
after the occurrence of the affray, spoken of it in terms appuentiy meant
to encourage all the peasantry of Ireland to .similar acts of lawless
violence, and to exasperate them to the utmost against what he called
"En^ish law." He read a telegram, which be said he had jost
received from Father O'Hara, the Secretary of the Batlaghadeieen
branch of the Land League. The telegram b^an with the aasertion
that "the police fired on the people without provocation;" whereas,
actor^ng to apparently trustworthy reports of what took place, the
fight began with the throwing of stones by " the people," and the
police did not^fire until some of them had received severe injories. Mr.
Dillon declared that the men who were killed — he spoke of the law-
redsting peasBOte, and said not a word of the unfortunate constable who
lest bis life in the discharge of his duty— ^"died in the vain attempt to
saveUieir homes from landlordism, and to save their wives and children
from the workhouse." "May their blood," he ezclaimed, "be on the
head of F«ster and of Qladstone, and the men who, despite our repeated
wardngs in tiie House of Commons, refused to protect the homes of the
Irish peaisnts until the Land Bill was passed : " Mr Pamell ai^d he,
IH I.A5T MOUTHS IHTELUGEHGE.
he B&id, had told them tb&t " if they vonld not stop the eTictor, and
stop the pr(ices»«erveT in IreUud until the L&nd Bill was pawed, Irieh
soil would be reddened with the bhxxl of Irishmen ; and yeaterdaj, in
the county Uajo, innocent men were murdered by the miniona of the
English Uw;" and again he prongnnced the imprecation, "Ifay their
blood rest, and the curse of their children rest, on the head of Forster
and GUdstone, to which there were responding cries of A'™*" He pro-
mised that the Land League w6uld see that the wives and children of
these " niuidered " men should be none the poorer fur their death. When
a man iu Ur. Dillon's position is permitted to speak such words with
impunity, all is not done that ie needful for the protection of life and
property in Ireland. And who can wonder that other cases of lesiatance
to process-Berving, and of conflicts between the peasants and the police,
have taken place since that at Ballaghadereen 1 We do not think it
necessary to mention any of them, nor to quote from the speeches of other
oratois who, like Mr. DiUon, have held up the police to detestation as
murderers.
A few words from a report which we have before as of a speech delivered
by Mr. T. P. O'Connor, H.F., at Cork, on Sunday, April 10, on occasion
of Mr. Fomell's triumphal entry into that dty, after the introduction of
the Laud Bill in the House of Commons, may, however, be quoted as show-
ing what Irish Romanists are really striving for, and what spirit they are of.
" Mr. Pamell and his colleagues,'' Mr. O'Connor aaid, " only regarded the
struggle that they had been hitherto making as a little skirmiah, pre-
paring for a bi^er fight and a greater victory. Before long ihej
would drive oat that foreign garrison who held the land of Ireland ; and
when they had restored the soil to the people, the people of Ireland would
restore to themselves that right of self-government without which Ireland
would never be peaceable, never be prosperous, and would never cfease
fighting in the same determined manner as before."
Of the part taken by the Romish clergy in the evil work that is being
carried on in Ireland, almost every newspaper contains evidence. We
read of priests, like " Father " O'Hara of Ballagbadereen, acting as secre-
taries of branches of the Land League, of their takings prominent port in
Land League meetings, and of their making speeches tending to increase and
not to allay the excitement which prevails amongst those who look upon
them, more than all others, as their guides. A priest presided at the land
meeting at Clough, a!re.-Ldy mentioned, and expressed no disapprobation of
anything that was snid there by Mr. Dillon. Dr. XnlCy, Romish Bishop of
iileath, in a letter addressed a week or two ago to the clergy and laity of
^LS diocese, declared himself not very sauguine concerning the Land
Bill, then still only expected ; but expressed his opinion that if the
tenauts adopted the principle of not paying more than a just rent, and
not taking a farm from which a tenant had been evicted, they would
attain their object. He said also thai be thought the gradual growth
<d a peasant proprietary would b»a satisfactory settlement of the land
question.
It is not for na to enter on the subject of tlie Land Bill, in so far as it
is of a merely political nature. We eball not even be tempted to make
any remarks on the new relations which it proposes to eatabliah batwean
the Ooverameut or the State and the peasant proprietors who, thiongh
C.t,)oolc
LAST HONTB'S THTELUQBNOE. llS
iti opentum, are expected to become very nAmeroiu ia Treland ; nor on
the qaestion of the probability or improbability of beneGual naultB
ensmng, ia that or any other part of the United Kingdom, from a general
oeeapation of the land, or the occupation of a great part of it, by peasant
proprietors, if anch a state of thingi could be estaUished without injus-
tice to any. Bnt we think it right to direct attention to the etrong
desire manifested by the Romish priests and other similarly zealous
Komaniata of Ireland for mch a change in the land laws as would lead to
a great multiplication of the number of peasant proprietors. Apart
from all considerations of their dannnciations of " landlordism," and of
schemes which they have proposed for the conreraion of the occupiers
into ownen of land, to which Mr. Qladstone made reference in the House
of Commons in his speech on the introduction of the Land Bill, saying
of them, " It passes my ability to distingoish them from schemes of
pnblic plunder," we cannot doubt that the Irish priests and the leaders
of HiB lAnd League look with eager expectation to the formation of
a great body of peasant proprietors in Ireland, as likely to lead to a great
incicaae of the wealth and power of the Romish Church. They evi-
dently take it for granted that the peasant proprietors would be generally
Rumauists ; and that, if even only the bogs were drained (as we heartily
jcno with them in hoping tbnt they soon may be) and divided into small
farms (about which we express no opinion), the peasants encouraged to
migrate from thickly-peopled parts of the country, and put by State aid
in posseasion of these new farms, would be mostly Ronuinists ; by which,
no doabt, there would be an increase of the number of priest-governed
voten in Irish counties, and an increase of the number of payers of
" does " to the " clergy," and an increase of the " dues " themselves. Such
hopes, however, might not be altogether fully realised, unless the Romanists
of Ireland could get its government altogether into their bands. What-
ever care the Irish bishops and priests might take that the first settlers
on the reclaimed lands sbonld be Romanists, — and this they would cer-
tainly do all in their power to secure, — peasant proprietors could hardly
be prevented, under any ordinary system of government, from selling
their farms, many of which would in all probability soon pass into the
hands of Protestants, their superiors in intelligence, energy, and industry.
Besides all the other influences of Romanism which have prevented the
devdopment of these qualities among the Romanists of Ireland, as they
have been developed among the Protestants of Ulster, the exorbitant
exactions of the priests have certainly been of most baneful effect. And
such has been the case in all Romish countriea
One of the greatest difBcnlties experienced in the administration of
jnaties in Ireland is that of obtaining from jories a verdict according to
evidence, however clear and sufficient the evidence may be, for the con-
viction of a person accused of an agrarian outrage. If there is even one
sealons Romanist on the jury, who desires the acquittal of the offender,
he can gain his object according to the law which in Ireland, as in Eng-
land, leqnirea an unanimous veidict of the jury. He has only to be obsti-
nate enongh, and he eucceeda Numerous instances have lately been
Dotieed in tlM newspapers in which the ends of justice have thus been
fimtnted. Judges have complained loudly from the bench, and have
erpriWBd the in^gnstion which in the circumstances was natural; and^r
}16 hABT ttomn'a intkluo»(cb.
^nd Ijeagtu .f rkton iMva : latotted by abunng tbem inuameMarsd
tarau.- "It. ia perfeotlT- well known," says tjie Seotiman in a recent
article, " that tha Land 'League bas njanipalnted juries, and that agaia
and again there have been aoqoittala of peiaous, aq to wl^oie guilt there
could be no rational doubt," But the most completo disregard of oaths
ia quite accordiDg to the teaching of Liguoti and of Maynootlu
We adverted last mouth to the proof which Sir William Y. Harconrt
had laid before the House of Commons of the iatimate conneotion betweeu
the Irish Land League ia America and the Land League in Lreiand,
making it impossible fur the Loud Leaguers in the United Kingdom to
escape from responsibility for the sayings and doings of their brethren oa
the other side of the Atlantic. A Beuter's telegram from New York, of
date April 10, infonna ua of a meeting at Brooklj-n that day, at which
Mr. O'Donovan Boasa stated his belief " that England would give nothing
nnleas Ireland was prepared to fight in anpport of her demands," read a
letter from a person whom he described as one of the " miaaionariea "
connected with the Mansion Hoose outrage, and declared that these
"missionaries" would continue their work. Tfaey are, we suppose sup-
ported by the Skirmithijig Fund. " The enemy," Mr. Sosaa said, " must
be strudc at ia his own home." At the aame meeting another Irish
" patriot " declared that there was more virtue in a pound of dynamite
than in all the resolutiooa adopted at meetings, which ezpreasiou of mar'
deroua sentiment was received with loud applause. At a meeting of the
*' Society of United Iriahmea," held at Brooklyn on April 17, we are
iuformad that Mr, William Burke, one of the originators of tha Ukirmiah'
ing Tuad, said that hia motto was " Death to Landlordism;" and that,
whilat one speaker proposed arbitration aa a means of settlement, several
others advocated this aaaaasination of landlords. Iriah Bomatuets in Ame-
rica are more outspoken than their brethren in Ireland ; but an Iriiah
Bomish paper, published in America, and eipressing the most wicked
sentiments, is l^ely circulated, and is apparently in much favour amoag
the Romanists of Ireland.
Mori Lying Wonderi at KnoeL — Bomish imposture is still csnied on
at Knock. More miracles are reported, and their gmuineueas is certified
by t^e parish priest. One person is reported to have taken dosea of
water in which the cement from the obapet has been dissolved, and a
miraculous cure has been Uia resolt. AuoUier devout Romanist has gone
so far aa to try the effect of the miracle-working cement on a FroteGtut
neighbour, suffering pain supposed to be from rheumatism, and even in
this case the patient has been partially cored. The demand for tlie
precious cement still continues, and visitors ore still numerous, many of
whom, it is said, see viuons ot apparitions. We wouder if there are any
magic lanterns in the neighbourhood.
Protalant Miasiont in Ireland. — " Protestant work in Ireland," aays tha
Boek, " scppe&n to be making itself felt. The testimony of the A^rcfalMahop
of Roman Catholics in DuUin, in hia recent pastoral, is that ' an active
warfare ' is carried on in Uublia. Be denounces the Protestant miasioo-
aries aa ' unacrui«loaB men iind wmnen ' and ' enussaiies of comiptioa ; '
tlieir head-qofuteiv Ue stigmatises by natqe as ' veutns of moral peWiletute '
JAOP HOHTB'tt INTELLtOKKCX. ^7
«nd''aniphitfaMla«B wbere unhappy konl> are spirittullj' mnpdeTed.* And
ha nnglei oBt for apeoiat exeJnittion the Climt-tiko work ia nkich aome'
Ohiirtian woman in Dublin are engaged, known as the Prison Ottt
Minion. Hialangnaga ehowB how intense and virolent ia the hatred of -
the leaders of the Ohnmh of Boma in Ireland agsiitBt eTangelical work,
and indicates what Bome wonld do if she had the power."
At a meeting held in London on March 2S, on behalf of the Society
for Iri^ Ghnrch Uiations, the truly Protestant and EvMigelieal Society
whose agents and oonTects have been the objects of bo much persecataon
ia Connemara, Earl Oaima said it waa a notable fact that "no man,
woman, or child, in any part of Ireland, who had been under the
missian inflnenoea, had ever once taken part in any of the Land Leagne
toeetingB, seditions controrernea, or mnrdarons assaults.* He a^sd,
" Conld we not Bee in this one matter anffldeat reason to acknowledge
that the Irish Chnrch Uiaiions were reealting in moral as well as apiritaal
benefit to that nnhappy country )" Canon Cory made some statements
concerning Coonemara, the distress that had for some time prevailed in
that distaiot as elsewhere in the west of Ireland, and the bitter hostility
displayed by Romanists against the converts to f^otestantbm. " The
oidinaiy boat that carried food to the Connemam shnre refused a share
<A ita cargo to the Protestant conmnnity. Then a Protestant boat waa
started, and their wants «-ere provided for."
Sititalimt,-r-Tk6- Rev. S. F. Qreen, Rector of Miles Platting, near
Ifanehester, lumng being arrested and incarcerated in Laneaster Gaol,
for contempt of eoart in continuing to perform divine service notwith--
atanding an inhibition for three months, issued against him by Lord
Penamce nnder tJie Public Wonfaip Begnlation Act, as he had previously
disregarded a moniticn to abstain from certain Ritualistic practices, has
failed in an appeal to the Qaeen's Bench Division of tbo ffigh Oourt of
Jsstice, by which he sought to obtain hie liberation. That still more
eminmt Ritnalist, Mr. Mackonochie, also has failed in his appeal to the
House of Lords against the judgments prosouneed ugainat him by Lord
Penasnoe ; and it may be hoped that his case, which has been in one form
or other going on since 1874, is now finally settled in a manner satiafactory
to tme Protestants. Not*ithstanding these adverse events, however, the
Ritnalista are far from seeming disheartened, aud some of them appear
to bsooma daily more eager to push on their efforts for Uie Romanising
of tha Cbnr^ of England. The Church Timet, the organ of the most
extreme Ritualist^ in a recent article, gave directions as to the manner in
which " The Three Hours' Agony " service of the Church of Rome may
be introduced and performed in the parish chnrches of England. A
Ritualist- alergyman, in a metrical contribution to the same paper, has
poured forth his lamentatdons for the Reformation. He exclaims con-
cannng the Kefermera —
" llouiu fur their jgnoraaca l^-alaa I
The; koeir no beCtar and nre dead, —
Who Bought to filch the glorious Hau.
And leave uh table pnyen inctead."
And tiw Bev.. F. G. Lee, D.D., Vicar of All Saints', Lambeth, has jmt
pnbfidud m BmaU..irolnme containing three sermons, dedicated to " Hia-
118, LiBT UOlfTB'B IMTBLLIOEirOE.
Emibeabe Heniy Ed<vanl, CudiDal Archbuhop of Westroinater," " His
Eminence John Heor^, Cardinal Newman," aid Dr. Pate; I In them
aarmoua, Dr. Leei who has already oftener than once or twice published
audacions denunciations of the Befbrmatioa and the most precionB
doctrines of FroteBtantiem, goes to the ntmost imaginable length in thia
direction. He speaks of " the degrading hereaies and intellectual abenr- -
dities of Frotestantism ; " he decl&res the Fope to be "the Tiiible head
of the Catholic Cburcli," and " tlie acknowledged chief bishop of Chris-
tendom, supreme over patriarchs, metropolitans, and all ; " he describes
the doctrine of jostification by faith only as "a heresy;" rqoicefl over
" the restoration of confession " in the Anglican Church ; and avers that
" with some lean and iialf-starred souls there existB a reasonable and
uncere desire to recover those lost aacramenta which were so impiously
and cruelly abolished." How long is the publication of such absolnte
Bomaaiem by a clergyman of the Church of England to be allowed to
pass nncanBnred I
Another Ritualist, the Rer. E. Collet, vicar of Bower-Chalke, near
Salisbury, speaking at a meeUng of the Salisbury Church of England
Sunday School Instituldon in the beginning of AprU, exprened thoroughly
Bomi^ sentiments concerning the Bible. He said that " We must look
upon a free Bible with a good deal of auspicion ; " that " the Bible ma
too difficult a book to be placed in the hands of children," and that "fa&
did not think it was in the ordinary run of human nature to be very fond
of reading the Bible, especially when human nature waa young." It
would be interesting to know how the Church of England Sunday Schools
are condncted, if there are any, in ^ onfortunate pariah of Bower-Chalke.
Somanitm tn Scotland. — It is a new thing, we believe, for a semon
preached by a Bomish priest in a Bomiah chapel to be reported in a
Scotch newspaper ; bat probably in cooseqaence of the large number of
Irish Bomaniats who have aettled in Greenock, a Greenock paper has
favoured its readers with what seems to be a fnll report of a aermoii
preached on March 27 in a Bomish chapel in that town, on occasion of a
collection on behalf of the poor of the St. Vincent de Paul Society, by
" the Bcv. T. J. Cunningham, of St. Michael's, Glasgow." The subject of
the sermon is the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary. The text
is taken, not from the Bible, but from the Apociyplia, Eccledasticna
xziv. 17 : " I was exalted like a cedar in Libanna, and as a cypress tree od
Monnt Zion ; I was exalted like a palm tree in Cadea, and as a rose plant
in Jericho ; as a fair olive tree in the plains, and as a plane tree by tho
water in the street waa I exalted," How use was made of these words of
an apocryphal book for the setUng forth of the glories of Mary will readily
be nnderatood by thoie — but only by those— who are acquainted with the
manner in which many passages of Scriptnre, that have no relation at all
to Mary, are perverted to strange aignificationa, and interpreted as ccm-
ceming her, by many Romish writers. Cot space does not admit of an
outline of tJie sermon; but a few sentences extracted from it may be
interesting to our readers, as showing what Bomanism is in Scotland at
the present day. " At present the whole Catholic world is preparing for
the coming of Christ, preparing to receive Him in their Easter comma-
m<m ; and that their reception of Him may be worthy, they have recourse
htlia
LAST MONTH'S INTELLmESOB. 119-
mantle, praising her preTogfttiveB, glorifying ber nmnaculate conception,
nipplicating her interceuioii, nnd drinking in with Avtditjr the streams of
gnce she poure upon them. They have reconrau to Mnry, bec.iuse tbey
know that it u through her alone they can Teceire Jeans." Can anything
be more decidedly autichriBtian 1 Of Scotland it is Bnid : — " Time was
when it was as lovely in grace as it is in natnre. Time waa when it was
called the ' Dowry of Mary.' Look aronnd at the towns and Tillages
which were once dedicated to her, and which still bear ber name. . . .
A sad change has come over thia land. Instend of being the garden of
Pandise, it has become the cesspool of heresy. Mary's name is no
longer honoured, except by a faithful few," &c., ice The import of all
this eridently is, that a retarn is longed for of the time when Romish
bishope and priests abounded in Scotland, and their illegitimate children
still more aboonded ; when the Bible was an unknown book to all but a
few,aDd stake and faggots were always ready to purge the land from any
taint of what Borne called heresy.
Belgivm. — A deeply interesting paper, entitled " The Gospel in Bel-
ginm," by Monsienr L. Anet, in the March number of the Frte Church of
Sootland MotiUdi/ Record, after describing the general religions condition
of Belginm, much as it is described in tlie Buhearh for Febmary 1881,
p. 38, proceeds to speak of the success nhicli has attended the work of
die EgUte ChritUimt Mittwnaire Beige, or SoeiHe Evangiliqne, the con-
gregations of which, we are told, consist almost entirely of converted
Bomaniata. " In some congregations," M. Anet says, "not a, single per-
son originally Protestant is to be found, and in others there is but a
trifling minority. Antwerp and Brussels form a slight exception to thia
rule; yet in the latter town the majority of the members are converts
from Rome. The elders and deacons of the Trench-speaking congrega-
tion of Bmssels number six, fonr of whom were originally Papists. In
the session of the Flemisb-spaaking congregation there is but ons Prates-
taut by birth, . . . On the Ist of last month a new chapel was inangn-
lated at Charleroi ; the old oue, which was built in 18G1, bad become
much too small. At this inanguration 1800 hearers gained admittance
into the chapel, and 400 others were nnable to find room. In this monn-
Eaetoiing district of Charleroi we have two churches, that of Charleroi
and that of Jumet-Courcelles, which nnmber at present 1942 members, in-
elnding children. Twenty-two only of this number are of Protestant origin,
not including the pastors, and one even of these was brought up in the
Romish Ohurcb. The 1920 others have come out from Romanism ; and
evtty month, if not every week, other Boman Catholics are added to the
Church. In the course of the last working year, 110 adults, come out
of the Bomiah Church, were received as adhering members in these two
chorcbea At Lize-Seraing we built a large chapel, rather more than
twenty-fiva years ago. There was not at that time a single Protestant in
the district, saving, perhaps, a few Germans who might be sojourning there.
Th« stAtistica published in Kay last show that . . , the fonr sections of
the Sunday school numbered 160 children, and the church 742 members,
children included. Eow many of these are of Protestant origin T Only
one, the pastor's wife. As to the pastor himself, he had studied for the
priesthood, and bad received a diploma from the Bishop of Cambrai, but
had never performed moss, doubts having arisen in his soul while be was
E 2
120 likOT HOHTEB IHTELLiaENCB.
Btill at tlie Beminaiy. ... In the smftlleBt of our ckurched Ifhich h^n-
[Aston, aituAted like an ftdvaoced post at ths entrr of the Ardooaes, th«
membera ue k11 coBTerts from RomRnism, except the pastor's wife. Ths
putor was conTerted thirty-five years ago in one of out chorches."
M. Aiiet goes on to say : — " It is with heartfelt thanksginug to the
Lord that we say, never has the work progreased in so encouragiiig
a Quuiner as at the present time, and never have the gates been opened so
wide. Everywhere the pastor^ the evai^elUts, and the Scriptore-readera
have the opportunity of declaring the Oospei message to sympathetie
audiences." M. Anet then states that the proceedings of the Papal
court, nnd of the clergy, high and low, in the violent straggle which has
been dividing and agitating the country for the last two yeani, "are
emancipating the people, and tending to free them from the yoke of
priestcnft." He says " the Romish religion is getting lost in the violent
upheaval," but is too generally succeeded by scepticism. He tells of the
good work done, through the help of Christian friends la IiOndon, daring
tiie months when the £xhibition was opeu at Brussels — the labonra of
colporteurs, the distribution of tracts, and the preaching of the Gospel,
not only on the Lord's Day but every evening. " The palpable result,"
he says, " has been, first of all, the distribution of 200,000 detached
so^ls and 316,000 tracts, and the formation of a rather important
Flemish congr^ation and of a small congregation of workmen who
undeiBtand French. . . . The Flemish congregation is numerous, that
being the tongue spoken by the population of Hrussels and neighbour-
hood. The Sunday school has had lately an attendauce of as many aa
fifty children, all belonging to hitherto Roman Catholic families"
M. Anet concludes with an appeal for the help of the prayeis of
the children of Qod, and for contributions to aid in carrying on the
work of evangelisation. Can it be doubted that he has made out a good
case, on which an appeal boUi for the one and for the other may veil be
founded I Surely the Christians of Britain, of all evangelical deaomiiMr
tions, may be expected joyfully to respond to it.
"The payment of money for masses for the dead often gives rise to
curious qoairels. . . . The Tablet tells us of a case in Belgium which has
led to the publication of a royal decree adverse to the l^^ty of the bequeat
of a landed proprietor, M. Tuytschaever, of certain sums of muiey for
Roman Catholic churches at Wickelen, Eecloo, and Schellebelle, on condi-
tion that a certain number of masses should be said in perpetuity for the
repose of his soul. The necessary authorisation has been refused by the
Minister of Justice, in the case of the two last-named churches, on the
ground that ' it would both be contrary to the interests of the parishioners
to have so many functions in the Chnrdi, and injurious to the State that
the clergy, who are paid by the latter, should have their time taken up in
performing masses at the will and pleasure of a founder of masses.' . . .
The decision is declared by our Romish contemporary to be ' another blow
against the Church,' and it might have been added, in a very sore pbue,
namely, the pocket of the priest." — Jioek,
byGooglc
IBEIASD — PAST, PUESBKT, AND BVTTJSE. 131
IL— lEELAND: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE
GLEAJTINGS PROM HISTORY.
Bt A, M. L.
IT faas been said by some, and believed by many, that " tlie Iiish wera
always Papists," and many statementa ta UiU effect hare be«a
made ; hut/aclt are better than atatementB, and history iufurms us
that Ireland had enjoyed the light of the Gospel iully a century before
Seotlsnd ; and that when the Qoepel waa preached in Britain aud Qaul
in the fifth and nxth esDtnries, it was by Irish miaaionaries.
The ancient Iri^ Church was in no way tvhjtct to ikt Pope of Rome till
1173, vlien Ireland was conquered by Henry IL of England. So certain
is tfai^ that Cardinal Baionius, the aon^t, calls the Irish bishops
Bckianuttica. In 670 the Irish bishops refused to be reordained by the
Roman prelates, and is the serenth century Archbishop Lawrence calls
them all heretics and Bchismatica, because their Ohi'jch differed from the
Roman Church as to baptbm, fasting, infant communion, clerical tonsuie,
abstinence &om blood, chorepiscopi, otily two sacraments, communion of
both kinds, and many other of the erroneous doctrines then held by the
Cbnich of Rome. Not till 1215 was the doctrine of transub^tantiatiou
and anricnlar axifeauon introduced ; withholding the cup from the laity,
1415 ; the worship of the Virgin, 155&
In 1139 Pope Adrian (the Englishman) issued a Bull granting to
Henry IL lord^p of Ireluid on condition that he would force the IrWi
Church to eoT^orm to the Church of Rome, tlien Papal, and oblige every
faouly to pay one penny to St Peter and the Holy Sea Henry con-
quered, and ifith the iieord forced the jSmmm Caikoiio religion on tha
Jrith people.
For a long time prevloosly the people, with atubbom firmness, had
lefoaed to admit the Pope's legate, Ireland being the last, or one of the
last, GOimtries which admitted the ambassador of the Pope. He came at
last under the protection of the English. Thus not ^ 1172 did the
brare Irish people submit to the mle of the Pope.
In 1140 the first Roman Catholic monk was introduced into the
conntry, the early Irish monasteries being simply colleges and places of
refnge in Uiose rude timea. (See the writings of Ussher, Bingham,
Neander, Todd, Wordsworth, and many others.)
In tha fifth and sistfa centuries Ireland was the school of the West in
every art and scienoe, and to her authority in matters of style the Saxons
of Britain and ^e Ganla of Qermany cheerfully deferred, a resideuce in
Ireland (like a residence in our universities now) being considered neces-
sary to establish a literary character in those early days. Scholars and
educated architects knew that the Irish monks irere the workmen who,
daring faor or five hundred years, built most of the Christian churches in
Europe. These also know that the stone bridges which were erected
before the tenth century were also built by the hands and under the direc-
tion of Irish monks (or missionaries). Old St. Paul's, in London, was
built by the same architects and workmen who built the ^t edifice erected
for divine worship in England at Withem, a.d. 603.
About the aame time the Gospels were reeoned from the dibrit of over-
turned empires by the zealous and patient labours of St. ColnmbkiUe,
122 lEELASE— PAST, PEESKHT, AND PDTUEB.
vtho witlL Ilia own bands re-wrote numy copies of the New Teatament,
ODe of wlich — the oldest in tbe wotld — fs believed to be in the Yaticau,
another in the Museum of Triuity College, Dabliu.
From the monaetetj of St. Qall, io Switzerland, Rome received trea-
sures of religious manuacripts aud precious hiatories written by Irish
monks or missionaries. From this monastery Irish misaioiiarieB agaia
went forth to carry the Gospel to Italy, &c
But to return to the Conquest of Ireland, and the state of the Irish
mind concerning the Boraan Catholic religion at that period :
From O'UriscoI, the Romau Catholic historian, we learn " that the first
act of Henry II. was to reduce the Church of Ireland into obedience to
the Roman pontiff. For this purpose he held a council of tbe Irish
clergy atCashel in \172, whieh put an end to Ae ancient Irish Chvreh, and
anbmitted it to the Church of Borne. O'Hallorati, another Roman Catiiolic
historian, writes : " The most nncompromising enmity existed at that
time in the minds of the Irish people against everything connected with
Borne." So much for the Boman Catholic accounts; we will now draw
from other sources.
In the year 1 172 the famous, or infamons, ConDcil of Cashel was heldr
in which all the old canon laws of the Church of Ireland were cancelled
and the customs of Rome adopted. The Latin tongue was forced on th&
people in their worship ! Borne gave them no Bible in their own tongue,
only Rome's prayer-book in Latin I
In time the Irish nation, like the English, sank into the deepest dark-
ness, and the Irish become as firm in their alliance to Bome as they
had heen to the Bible.
l%e knowledge of Irish Chnrch history was soon lost after the nile of
the Pope was established, and few could tell the Irish people that hatred
to the Pope's rule, which had been forced upon them by England, wat the
real cause of hatred to the Knglish tongne ; while their teachers instilled
into their minds that the English language being that of the conqaetor,
they ought to bate it.
From the above facts we learn that the Chnrch of Ireland waa not an
"alien Church" or an "ezotic on unfriendly soil," but, like the English
Church, a reformed Church, which at the Reformation had cast off the
a which Home introduced into it when tlie country teaa conquered bt/
■ d!
la 1869 tbe total rentcharge of Ireland was £400,000. The propor-
tion paid by the Roman Catholic landlords was X34,000 ; that by the
Protestant landlords, £366,000 — the Boman Catholics being mostly
among the peasantry, and number about two-thirds of the population.
In 1869-TO, by tbe will of the English Government, the Irish Protes-
tant Church waa disestablished and disendowed ; and of the money taken
A-om it, the Roman Catholic College was endowed with £386,000 — a
sum equnl to £20,000 per annum — to educate 600 young priests without
tbe Bible, nnd in hatred to the English Crown, rule, and nation.
While thus the Roman Catholic Church was fostered, many of tbe
dergymen of the Prot«stant Church were redaced to comparative
poverty — some even obliged to find a refuge from starvation in the wotlc-
house.
Soon after, eighty parishes were left without any stated ministry, two
and sometimes three being put under one clergyman. At present there
ISBLAITD— PAST, PBESENT, AND 7CTCBE. 123
are 400 lesa dergymen in the Church than befoTO disestabliahment, and
that witli an ever-increuing need for their eerviceB.
Sarelj England wrongs herself in thus acting, forgetting that she not
only owea a debt of gratitude to Ireland, in that by means of her miasiou-
ariea two-thirda of Saxon England and a great part of Scotland were con-
certed to the Chriatian faith ; but " restitntioa " alio, in that £ngjand
has nsad her pover a tecottd time to deal a cmshing blow to that Chnrch
vkiek btfore liKe Conyutil and ainea the BefoTnution gave a pure Gospel
to the people, the membera oE which Church have been always loyitl
and obedient to the Crown and rule of England — a loyalty which is proved
even now, when from the west we leam that not one member of that
Chnrch is in any way connected with the Land League or any agrarian
ontiages ! Doe* not this prove that the Word of Ood is the real and
only cure for Irish disloyalty and discontent I And yet this is the one
|ift which Buccessire Qovemmeuts will take no part in giving to the
people {many of whom are hungering for the Word of God) ; rather do
Aey foster those whose otgect it is to keep the Bible from the poor
peasantry.
Why, it msy be asked, was the Protestant Church disestablished, ttc. %
Simply to satisfy a tteond (ime the claims of Rome for supremacy, and as
a step towards thia, the endowment for eTer of Maynooth. One obstacle
still stands in the way of Rome, vift, those who now support the Protes-
tant despoiled Chnrch — the Protestant landlords.
Already the Protestant Church, societies, and schools are feeling the
evil effects of the present agitation, for many of those who hjtiierto mp-
ported these are reduced to poverty, and others are greatly limited in
their incomes.
The Irish Episcopalians, at no time wealthy, are now obliged to sup-
port their Chnrch In addition to tbeir Scriptural societies and schools, as
no schools in Ireland which teach the Bible — Roman Catholic children
being present — receive any Government aid ; while the convent and
Kational schools (which in the south are priests' schools) receive from the
English Qovemment both support and enconrogement.
Tmly the Irish claims on England are doabled; for if the English
king in 1172 forced Romanism upon the conquered country, the dis-
establiahment and disendowmenb' of the Protestant or Reformed Chnrch
in 1870 waa indeed a dmihle wrong, and not only to Ireland, but to Eng-
land ; for what makes Ireland a thorn in the aide of England hat Popery T
— Popery, supported, encouraged, and endowed 1 — Popery, which is per-
verting the best and noblest instincts of the people ! — Popery, whidt is
draining tiie money and cramping the energies of a gifted people t
It ia to counteract the blighting effects of the Papacy, which sinc»
1173 has been casting its baneful effects over the land and people, that the
friends of Ireland are working in order to teach the Irish-speaking people
to read the Word of God in their own loved language. Romanists do
not object to read the Bible, unless forbidden by their priests ; but if we
wilh to reach the hearts of thie people, we most give it to them in thur
native tongne, Gideon Ousley knew this secret, and wonderful was his
sncccn wherever he went
May not the friends of Ireland confidently press on the glorious work
of sending Uie Gospel light into the homes of the Irish peasantry, and
vhile ism^ wo, clum the sympathy of English and Scotch Christiana t i [ (^
ISl QAKOAHBLU, OS, POF& CLEUEfil XIV.:
If £af land vonid rratare to Ireland all that she took away, and alM
mala "restitution "of the fifth (according to Leviticus tL 4^6), might not
this nnhappy ctrantrj again be worthj of the name by which it was
htown bifort the Ckriatian era — " Insdla Suctoram " I Might not her
people become, as of old, " a people famoos for the Woird of Ood " }
If England would use her power to give the Bible to every nan, woman,
and child — that book which is every man's birthright^ — and eamre att
liberty to read U, and liberty of worship, might not Ireland, once the
" Island of Saints," become again, as of old, the cradle of the world's
"Will not all who love their Bibles do what they oaH to help the Irish
Society and every society in Ireland which is labouring to g^va back tba
Qospet to this people, instead of joining with those who, in raiaiOg the cry
of an " alien Chorch," ignore alike ancient and njodem history }
ni.— GANaANELLI, OB POPE CLEMENT XIV., THE POPE
WHO ABOLISHED THE JESUITS.
IN ths sixteenth, century there arose two powers which, in thought;
religion, and liberty, were the most antagoniatio and greatest the
world had seen. These were the Reformation and Jesuitism. For
long the dark ages bad adumbrated the haman mind, and the mere
" vegligia morientit Uberlatit" atone remained. Accident according to
some, Providence according to others, brought light to those dwelling
in darkness. Printing was invented, and fooolis became the commoa
inheritance of the peopla Constantinople fell before Mohammed IL 1453^
and the bonsequent spread of Greek literdiB« in the West gave birth to
the Renaissance, with its cultivation both of olaasical and Biblical learning.
Since the time of Charlemagne (768-814) learning had been confined to
the cloister ; princes and nobles being so ignorant as in many esses not
to be able to sign their own names, and priests ignorant of the very
Scriptures they had to teacb. Things changed. Uoivwaitues wer*
est&bllohed in varions oonntries. Printing supplied what the simple
manuscript eould not overtake. The minds of men were waking up to
tiie t«alisin[of knowledge, when, aroused by the shameful sale of Indul-
gences, Luther nailed hia ninety-five Propositions to the. door of the
University of Wittenbei^, on the 31st October 1.517. And in ISIS
Erasmus published his translation of the New Testament. The Befonua-
tioa, gt«at«r far as a power and factor in the civilisation of the tace than
the Renaissance, became aa aeeompUshed fact The Pope no longer
reigned supreme judge and dictator in morals and religion. Princes chose
as the motto of Uieir escntcheons and ths watt^word of their aetioa,
" Verhtm Dei «U deritHm." Not prinoee only, the people also exulted la
the gift of the Scriptures in their "vulgar tongue." knovledgs evsry.
where superseded ignorance, and true religion took the ^dace of the soul?
destn^iug superstition of BomK Rome was in dismay. No flattery, ti»
chicanery, no bribery, no threatening could destroy the " njsw doetrinea,''
or overcome their influence over the minds of the peo]^. The tlam
shook uptin the Veiy head of'ita wearer, and the whole system'.of popery
seemed ready to perish. How to meet such an eniergeney, how;1o stem
the, rising tide and buri it back again, were questiOFia Hi r^al iqtqrat to
GAHaASILLT, OK POPS CLBMEST IXIY. 126
tha Bop«. The new c^inioiu grew strong and still stronger in popniac
Mtimation. The SefomatioD was not a mere tide of time. It was, it is
an oeeaa cairent, whose drcle is tbe earth, and which is bounded only by
tiie polea. The Reformation gave the pure gospel of the Word of Ood to
the peopla It preached peace and goodwill to men. It scattered the
gatberiog olonds of hnman ignorance. It broke the chains of the eaptive.
It enlarged the sphere of hnman knowledge, the circle of the sciences, the
domain of art and poetry. It proclaimed a coemopolitan brotherhood
holier, batter, pnrer than any Borne conld fnmieh, any Rome posseemd.
It grew apace, still it grows, and is destined to grow tUl
" Tbe WOT dnim I]
In the Parlismei
To meet this giant force of heaven, this divine energy, Jesnitism stepped
in vrith its evil- designing agency and Satanic era&. It aimed at noUiing
short of the compMe subjugation of the htunon will, of hnmaa agency^
and of hnman history tmder the one infallible and ^Molots will of the
BOVflieign Pontiff acting ex cathedra. It is a system at once military and
reUgions. It has two masters. The first is the Qenerol of the society,
to whom the members are sworn to give the most implicit obedience aa
to mm " holding the plaea of God." The second is the Roman Pontiff, to
whom, besidea tbe three oidinary monastic vows of poverty, ehaatity, and
obedience, they take an extra vow of nnlimited sabmiBeton and uncon-
ditional obedience to go wherever, and do whatever, he comnianda, without
ucj aid or support from the See of Rome, It is obvious that its realisa-
tion wonld be when the Oeneral of the order is also Pope, for then ita
whole system of absi^tism wonld be concentrated in one antocratio
infoUiUe head, the holy Father and ite own QeneraL
Ignatina Loyola, a Spanish nobleman, who had been wounded at the
si^e of Pampeluna and so disabled from military life, was its originator.
Perusing tha Uvea of the sainte when confined by bia wounds, he became
inspire with the thonght of leading a religious militia to combat the
Brformation, uid both support and extend ^e Bupremacy and dominion
of the Pope; After a long period of fasting and prayer, and a prolonged
period of travel, he, at Paris a.d. Ifi3i, founded tha Company or Society
of Jesna A Bull of Constitution was given by Paul III, IBM, under
certain restrictions; but in another Bali, 1543, all limitations were
removed, and abeolnte power bestowed upon tbe society. The members
chooe Ignatins as their first General. The aims of the aociety were two-
fold : fint, to bring, by means of misuoas abroad, ths heathen world under
the power of the Pope; and, second, to counteract, uudermine, and
finally overcome Protestantism. The latter they were tn do by meana of
tlie Confeaaionsl and tbe instruction of youth in seminaries. Expediency
*« tiie aole groundwork of their action. Schooled in their own pecnliar
doetrinea of probability, pbiloaopluQal sin, and the direc^on of tbe
intentkm, insured with a zeal and fonatidam which feared no danger
whatever, and thoroughly weaned of all family or national predilections,
they boldly proceeded in their grand enterpriae, and f or a time completely,
raeeeeded ia Btemming the onward march of the Beformation, as well osi
in gaining asncoeas in the heathen field almost marvellous, yothing
«S8 aaglecled to gain their end. Every sersple woa overcome. Tha.
UMann-wa4A)n8M>abe^ (or hia work^the conspirator w{m in every court, p ^
126 GAMOUIBLLI, OB POF£ CLEMENT ZIV.
Tliey aunmed evety possible diegniae to attiLintlieiro^ect — semi-heatlieii
among the heatheo, Froteatant amoag the Protestaatfl, extremelj orthodox
ftniong tlie ortbodoxt and wildly sceptic unoug Bceptict, rigoronaly
moral with the moral, and lavishly licentiona with the liceiitioiiB, any-
thing, everything to reach the goal of theii ambition. Their consecrated
asssasins attempted the lives of Elizabeth and James VL in Englaod,
SQCceeded in murdering William of Orange, the stadtholder of Holland,
OS well as Henry IIL and Henry IV. of Prance. They inspired the
Spanish king to send hia Invincible Armada against the storm-tossed
shores of Britain, and drenched the streets of Paris on St. Bartholomew'a
Day with Protestant blood. No monarch was safe if not their accomplice
or disciple, no kingdom was at peace with itself or neighbour. Palae-
hood, murder, peijury, were their weapons. The very communities of
other orders, aa the Benedictines, Franciscans, and Augnstinians, within
the aame reUgioos pale of Romanism, were not safe from their jealon^
and envy. It was by their persecuting fanaticism that the , Jaoaenista
were first declared heretics, then aupprewed, and Port Royal itself at laat
closed, 1709. They sought to be iadispensable to the Pope, and made
the Pope, through Uieir favourite doctrines jsf supremacy and infallibility,
the mere outward expression of their own authority, influence, and power.
Nineteeu Fopea confirmed the order, two only issued bulla against some of
their proceedings, bat these are not to be found in the BullariKm Font^iaattt
At the death of their founder, Loyola, they had spread their network of
membership over Europe, India, China, and America ; and at the time of
their final suppression by Clement XIV. they numbered more than
20,000 members, with over 600 seminaries of learning for the training <tf
jrouth. Their wealth waa liteially fabulous, amounting to many millions
in money, besidea real estate, tons of gold and silver in bulk, diamonds
and other jewels, wrought jewellery, vrith large quantitiea of general
Their political action, grasping amotion, and avaricious conduct at
last aroused the nations against them. They were annihilated in Japan,
and driven from China. In 1731 the States of Holland expelled them.
Their inordinate inflnence with the Indiana td South America and their
plot to assassinate King Joseph caused their banishment from Portugal,
1768. France, iu the time of Louis XV., appointed a large commis^on
of princes, nobles, presidents of the court, councillors of the graad
chamber, and other public functionaries, who, after examining 147 Jesuit
authors, published a strongly condemnatory report, 1762; and by the
advice of Choiseul, Minister of Louis, they were expelled the kingdom,
1764. His Moat Catholic Majesty of Spain, Charles III., after tumults
in Madrid and other parts of his kingdom, proscribed and banished them
from all parts of his dominions in 1767 ; whilst the same year saw them
driven from the kingdom of the Two Sicilies. Clement XIIL espoused
their cause warmly and enthusiastically. He issued the Bull ApiMtoUcum,
highly eulogising their conduct and action. Finding, however, that this
only irritated the sovereigns and peoples of Europe against him, espeoiaUy
the Catholic sovereigns, he saw the folly of his act, and was aboat to
appoint a commissitm to inquire more fully into their history when h«
suddenly died ; by many supposed to hsve been poisoned. It vraa left to
his successor, Francis Lawrence Qanganelli, Pope Clement XIV., to cany
out bia intuitions ; and as these are of the very greatest imporUaoe in
OAJIOAHBIXI, OR POPE CLSUBNT XIT. 127
tfa< hiatoty of tbe period, we pnrpoae giving in tbia article a biograpDj of
the man wbo bad the daring and tbe force of character aafficieqt to initiate
the process of inqoiiy, and aacoeaifully carry out the necessary deatmctioa
of the order.
Qanga&elli ires bom on tbe Slst October 1705, at Axcangelo Di Vsdo,
within tbe diocese of Bimiiii, in the Ecclesiastical States, and was baptiaed
by the name of John Anthony VincenL His father, a physician, died
when he was three years of age j and his mother, Mnry Maus, of a noble
house, had henceforward the care of his training. When eight years
old, be was sent to stady under the Jeanits at BiminL Having by
dunce torn his master'a gown, the Jesuit father asked him, "What
iriU you do to us afterwards if you already begin to tear our clothes) "
lAtin was his delight, and ha used to convene with all who conld talk
with him in it. When fifteen, his mother removed him from the Jesnita
ind placed him under the fathers of the pious or charity schools of Urbino
in 1 720. Hers he studied rhetoric, and through the influence of a relative,
who was Professor of Theology, he contracted a friendship far the conven-
tiial minors. He was veiy studious, giving as his reason tbat he wished
one day to be a CardinaL He now desired to embrace the rule of the
Franciscans, but his mother was opposed to iL She was advised, how*
ever, to consent ; and he took the habit in the convent of Urbino, 17th
Hay 1722, at tbe age of seventeen. According to custom he exchanged
his baptismal name for that of Francis Lawrence, by which he is mora
particularly known. He was afterwards sent to Fano to attend theo-
logical lectures; and in 1723 he was called to Rome by his Qeuera),
where he underwent a severe examination, tbe result of which was his
being associated to the College of St. Bonaventnre. His professor here
encouraged him in his studies by telling bim that he had " a head fit to wear
the tiara." His theology finished, he was made Doctor, 29th May 1731,
and nominated Professor of Philosophy at Ascoli, where he remained till
6tb August 1734, when he was sent to teach theology at Milan and
afterwards at Bologna. He was specially studious in his habits, and took
DO part in cloister cabals. His great genius grasped every subject easily,
and ha stood high in an order eminent for its learning.
Becalled to Rome by his Superiors, he settled in tbe convent of the
apostles, and taught theology in the College of St. Bonaventure, with great
success and ielat. He was offered the generalship of his order, but refused
it, taking the office of Procurator-geneisl of Missions instead, in order
that he might train students for the foreign field. Benedict XIV. made
liim a cousultor of the Holy Office, composed of cardinals, prelates, theo-
logians, and memben of the religious orders, whose duty it is to judge of
matters of inquisition and heresy. To him this was a laborious and
conscientious task, as he would spend days in searching up and reading
autiiorities, where in ordinary circunutnnces one day would have sufficed.
His cell was the rendezvous of the learned. He was possessed of an
easy tuanner, readily passing from study to conversation, and from the
didactic to the epistolaty style. He extended his studies to every range
of literature and science. The languages, theology, Scripture, ecclesiaa-
tiod and profane history, and the canon law he was fully master of, nor
was general literature forgotten. He wns epeciaUy pleased to meet
itnngn^ and converse with them onthe state of their respective con ntriei.
Fraadunen particularly were his favourites. He was called tbe ornament
128 QAHQADBLU, OB POPE OLEUENT XIV.
of his order and the orator of Rome. He did not mite mnch, but bis
letters abow a vivacious and active mind, and fiia treatises on tbo incar^
nation, grace, and predestination ar« highly commendable.
Honours now b^an to seek bim out, and be vas created n Cardinal hy
Clement. Xin., 34th September 17iS9, at the age of fifty-four; bnt he
did not leave his convent, choosing only an apartment in the first
dormitory, the better to receive- the visits of persona of distinction. He
was at all times filled irith tme humility, and bis elevation to the position
of £kninence did not alter bim ; feeling, as he expressed, that he was still
the asms "individual being that was born at St. Arcangelo," Snchwastbe
esteem in which he was held, that he was already looked upon by the
people as the Pope of the future, and the angel of peace to the troubled
community.
It must be remembered that previous to this the sovereigns of Europe
had expelled the Jeanita from their territories, and appealed to the Pope
to sanction their proceedings. luatwad of this, Clement issued bis Bull
Apottolicum, oonfirming all their privileges, justifying them in'every point,
and eulogising in the most pompons manner their zeal, service, and
talents. Reviving the medisval policy of the Popea, he bad also threatened
to interdict and excommunicate the Duke of Farma in his own territories.
Ibe result was that the King of Franbe seised the ancient papal appanage of
Avignon, the King of the Two Sicilies took possession of Beneveuto, and
tike King of Spain threatened to confiscate the Church revenues. Con-
vinced at last of his error, Clement XIII, yielded to the memorial
presented by the houses of Bourbon and Braganza in Jimuary 1769. He
appointed a Consistory for the 3rd of Fbbruary, where ho wsa to propose
acquiescence to the desires of the princes. Bnt as his snccessor after-
wards aaid, " He died in the night when there was least expectation of it''
After supper, as he waa getting into bed abont ten at night, he screamed
out, vomited a large quantity of blood, and immediately expired.
The usual conclave of cardinals met, and Cardinal Chigi seemed tho
most likely to fill the papal throne. The Koman proverb is, " He who
goes in Pope comes out Cardinal." It was ao now. Chigi lacked tho
number of votes necessary. The opinions of Ganganelli in favonr of tho
sovereign princes being reported to tbe King of France, he ordered Cardinal
Beruia to support his claims. After a session of three months and some
days, Glanganelli was nnanimously elected and declared Pope. On the
19th May 1769, the sncred college proclaimed him Pope, with tbo titlo
of Clement XIV. 'When the Cardinal Deacon published his election to
fht people, they received it with bursts of joy. An English lady present
at the time, wrote saying, "Everybody was transported with joy, and
people imagined that the golden age was going to begin again,"
The time was critical. Clement, in his introductory discourse, declared
that he would " ao govern the Church militant as not to lose the Church
trinmphant." Because agreeable to ibe crowned beads, be appointed
Cardinal Palavieini Secretary of State, but resolved at the same time to
govern by himself. The matter of the Jesuits he resolved patiently to
weigh and consider. ' Ambassadors and princes pressed him, and the
populace murmured ; bnt he quietly calculated the advantages and dis-
advantages of their total abolition, taking four years to the conslderatloa
of the whole subject. He began bitf reign by lightening the burdens of
Ae people-and restricting all snperfiuous expenses. He cmuitennnndcd-
.OABGANELLI, OR FOPB CUMBNT Xir. 12d
the briaf of hia predeceuor against tbe Duke of Pftnnit, and omitted the
usnal readiDjg of the Bull /» Coeita Domini, so irritating to princes.
He waa crovned in the Basilica of St Peter 4th June 1769, and on
26th November toolc possession ef St. John Lateran with the usual mag-
nificenca. Whilst proceeding to it he fell from his hone, and people said
the Jesaitsmust be destroyed, as Clement V., who annihilated theTemplars,
had a aindlar fall in tbe same circumstances. When a fresh attempt was
made Ttpon tbe life of the King of Pcrtngul, he expressed his deep grief
in » full Consistory, And orduned a solemn mass of tbanksgiTing for his
deliverancA He declined giving the title of king to the Chevalier, Charles
Stniul, as it might tend to disgust tbe English nation ; and he received
the brothers of the King of England wttii the greatest magniScence,
nosing the domo of St Peter's to be illnminated in honour of tbe Dnke
of Oloncester. The King trf England wrote an antograph letter, thanking
him, and accepting his mediation to a reconciliation with tbe Duke of
Comberland. He received men of all connteies as if be had been bom
in all dimates, and all nations vied in doing him hononr. He was by
some called the Protestant Pope, aud by others the Pope of the sovereign
princes. Certainly he bent his energies to tbe reconciliation of these
princes to his throne, nnd was so successful that Portugal received bis
Ditncio, France restored Avignon with the Comtal VeneiBsin ; Naples,
Beneveuto (returning also its canal tribute), and Spain withdrew her
threat^ its icing asking the Pope to become godfather to his grandson.
His bust, by special request, waa sent to London, and Louis XV. sent a
present of ail the medals of his own reign as well as that of bis prede-
cessor. Tbe Empress Queen of Hungary and the Elector Palatine did
the same. Russia, Prussia, and the Sultan alike recognised his merits,
the two former seeking his co-operation in tbe appointment of bishops.
In his own dominions be found a famine raging when be sncceededj
bnt he opened tbe reserved treasures of Sextna Quintus and met the
difficulty. He distributed seed-corn to his agricultural subjects, lowered
the price of bread and meat, and established a magazine at Borne as a
constant reserve of com. He promoted agriculture and manufactures,
abolished gambling, was generous to the poor, and shuddered at criminal
death. A story is told of two criminals condemned to death whom be
ordered to draw lota for tbe life of one. When done he pardoned both,
Buying " he had condemned all games of hazard." Nepotism, tbe pre-
vsUling sin of tbe PopedcHn, he was entirely free from, carefully and con^
stantly refusing to help friends because related to him. He ordered all
phyaieians to be enrolled, and prohibited others to practise, in order that
he might nproot the qnackery so prevalent in Home. At tbe request of
the King of Portugnl he recalled the bookseller Paglierini, who was forced
in ^e former pontificate to quit Borne for printing a book against tbe
Jesuits under the title of ■' Wolves Unmasked." He waa equally watchful
in financial matters, carefully eooDomising on all occasions, and lightening
the to^es of bis subjects. His own personal expenses, during tbe whole
time of -bis pontificate, did not in sum-total amount to what any other
Pope ndMlly spent in four months. He contributed to (he embeUish-
raent nfBome by building and establishing a Uuseum of Antiquities^
called after bim' the *'■ Museotn Ckmentinum." Nor was bis care of tbe
Churolt fcM. Ba Was sbdulonsly watchful in his appointment of bishops.
aod-sqpaUf'M in diot of nuncios. He wrote to t^e King of Pranofl
130 .QjIHQANELU, OB FQPI CX,E»ENT XtT.
about tbe epceftd of infidelity, and aakiDg him to stem imUgjon, at the
ume time doing vhatevet be could for a renaioa of all chnrchas.
People thought he had lost sight of the affair of the Jentits, and was
oa\y pursuing the peculiar policy of Rome to gain time. But the Cardi-
nals Bernis and Oreini, the Prelate Azpaia, Minister of Spain, and after
him MoDsignor Monino, constantly kept the matter before the Pope in
palace audiences and private interviews, urging the reasons of their re-
spective sovereigns to determine it; The Pope, deeply agitated by these
pieaentmenta, often said, " I am really in purgatory." He never ceased
thinking of it from tbe moment of his exaltation. He cansed tbe
archives of the Propaganda to be opened in order that he might study
tbe "Uemoirs" of Cardinal de Toumon, Messrs. Maignot and De la
Beaume, who suffered so much in China at the bands of tbe Jesuits, and
the transactions of the Jesuit missionaries generally. At other times he
would get some one to read to him the accusations against the Jesuits,
and their apologies. He mastered every publication for or against the
company. He obtained the correspondence between Philip II. and
Sextus Quintns with regard to them, their suppression being even tben
designed. He aimed at complete impartiality, renounced his own will,
and strove to judge as posterity would judge. When pressed by the
potentates, he answered, " I cannot destroy a famous order without
having such reasonB for so doing as will justify me in the eyes of all ages
to come, and, above all, in the eyes of God," He, however, carefully
kept bis own secrets, even from the very cardinals, who once sent a depu-
tation requesting him to consult them more and reveal his intentions to
them, lliey made nothing of it, and the Komaus openly complained of
his reticence.
At length having taken time to examine for himself accusations and
apologies, be nominated a commission of cardinals and prelates to assist
him. In a brief, "De Bebus Jesuitarum Agendis," he appoint«d the
Cardinals Marefoscbi, Zelada, Casali, Caraffn, and Corsini, and along with
them some lawyers, as commissioners to investigate and report upon the
whole dispute. The Pope also ordered public prayers, and himself prayed
without ceasing. The commissioners at once set to work, made visita-
tions, took informations, and at length matured and gave in their report.
Nothing now remained bat to give a definite sentenca Clement redoubles
his prayers and forms the plan of his brief. Taking every precaution, h«
communicated this to some of tbe most learned of the theologians and
cardinals, and even secretly sent it to the potentates interested in tbe
quarrel with tbe Jesuits, as well as to those who were indifferent. Having
received their answers, he still delayed a little because of the thousand
and one difSculties in the way, none of tbe least of which were the threats
constantly used. One of these posted on bis own palace was, " Pray for the
Pope, who is soon to die " (" J'regaie per U Papa, die pretto moru-a").
He was about to extinguish a famous order spread over the whole globe,
and an order for which he had at one time a special favour. He saw
the closing of many pulpits and collies, and the destruction of one of
Korae's best allies. On the other hand, their existence had caused dis-
turbances from ths very beginning, and complaints and accusations were
multiplying every day. Tlie kings of France, Spain, and tbe Two Sicilies
were absolutely obliged to drive &em out of their dominions ^nd demand
their abolition. Great oumbors of bishops and otiiers distingushed foe
OANOAHELLI, OB FOPS CLEUENT XIT. 131
tluar dignity, laftming, emd religion, 'had tolicited their eupptesuon.
Lastly, tbey coald no longer produce tboae excellent ond abandant fruits
which were the design and end of their institution. At the last moment,
throngh their General Bicci, they declared against all reformation in their
own now famons saying, " SiNT dt scnt, avt mon bimt." Their " iVon
SitU " was realised in the Pontiff's " Extinguimu* a svpprimimiu, lollimua
et abroganvt," even the name of the society being completely deleted and
snppressed' (" deleU) penitua et luppreuo nomitie toeietatit '').
Everything being now fully considered, matured, and prepared, Clement
XIV., with eyes raised to heaven, on the 2lBt June 1773 signed the ever
famona Bull "Ad Pesfztuam Bbi Mehosi ah," suppressing, extinguishing,
and abrogating for ever the Compsny of Jesus. When he had signed it,
he said : " I do not repent of what I have done — I did not determine at
last to do it, till I had well examined and weighed everything — and
becaose I judge it useful and necessary for the good of the Church, I
thought myself obliged to do it, and would yet do it, if it were not
slready done ; but this suppression will be my death." It was so.
Sextus Quintna, at the request of Philip II. of Spain, appointed a com-
misaioii to investigate their affairs, but he, malektd awatf hy a ttidden
death {immatura morU prcereplvs), the salutary design then ceased and
took end. Clement XIII. Lad also been about to apjtoint a similar com-
mission, when he too, seized in the night, suddenly died. Clement XXV.
succeeded iu their aliolition, but as Father Marzoiii, his confessor, mildly
pat it, " Ail of a sudden he was altered by a disorder, the activity ol
which baffled the art of the most skilful physicians, and of which he died."
Immediately afterwards the bishops of the Church states were com-
missioned to secnlariae the Jesuits in their variuns dioceses ; the Bomaa
seminary, for 200 years the famous seat and centre of Jesuit training and
learning, was scrupulously searched and closed ; and on the 10th August
commission era visited every Jesuit seat in Bome, closing them and ex-
pelling their members. Clement wept when told that his final will and
pleasure had been executed. The expelled Jesuits at once resorted to
conspiracy and intrigue against the Fupe. They issued libels against
him, representing him as a Simoniac, a tyrant and usurper, who
planed the sons of Ignatius for no other end than to appropriate tlieir
riches and please the sovereign princes. There was general ferment:, both
in Bome and through the States, so that visitations of sbirri were con-
stantly required to keep down revolt, and the Pope's own guards were
doubled. Nuns concealed their effects, breathed out invectives, and
formed factions against the Pontiff. Even at midnight prelates were
obliged to go and silence these " foolish virgins " by tiie threat of ex-
communication. The Qeneml of the order, Bicci, his assistants, and
several of the ex-Jesnits, were imprisoned in the Castle of St. Angelo ;
and their treatment there was more or less rigorous according to their
depositions. When the clue to the labyrinth of their affairs was discovered
their wealth was found to be very great, the whole of which was confiscated
for the general use of the Church, and as it was realised, was propor-
tionabty distributed to charitable and religious purposes. The empty
houses were filled with members of other orders ; and the Pope, shutting
himself up for some days, produced a new and exhaustive scheme of
education, at once supplying competent teachers from the ranks of his
more learned adherents. Everywhere the bull was fully and saceesafullr
132 QUSQASSLLI, OR FOPB CLEMENT XIT.
executed. Roua Loodta bst. 'The bnef itself wu dravn. np in umilar
terms to those aboliBhing the Templets, the Oblate, the Jesuatse, and
the Humlliatee. Being accused of aot cooBulting the whole Churob,
Clemeat triumpbaiitlf answered that he followed in the footstepa of his
predecessors, who acted by commissioss and not by connnls. Thieaten-
inga and underground griuubliogs bad been beard. A paper waa posted
on the Holy Father's palace gates with the letters " I. S. 8. S. V,," which
nobody could explain. The Pope tmcoucemedly laid they meant that
" la September the See would be vacant " {In Settemltre tara tede vaearUe).
The effect of the Pope's firmness, prudence, and wisdom, in planning
and carrying out his brief, extended everywhere. All the CatboUc states,
including Poland, executed it, and Prussia followed their example. The
princes restored the confiscated properties and revenuea. The SorbcMine
sent for his portrait. The religious consequences were, however, the
most satisfactory. The Trnnsylvanians abjuring their Arianism, the An-
cyranians of Oalatia tbeit Eutychianisin, the Primate of Persia and the
Patriarch of andent Assyria their Nestorianism, joined the commnnion
of Home, and acknowledged the Pope as their head and chief.
Boniface YIIL instituted grand jubilees in 1300, and fixed them atone
hundred years. This was changed to fifty years, and latterly to twenty-five.
The year 1776 was therefore the date of the coming jabilee; and on Ascen-
sion Dsy'1774, Clement went in great state to the Vatican, where the
bull for the indictjon of the jubilee waa read. The great eveift of such
a period is the opening of the Holy Gate, symbolic of the Church's pos-
sessing the power of the heya, and it is ardently looked forward to by the
Popes. The Jesuits and their friends, who were still busy with their
plots, openly proclaimed that Clement would neither see tbe jubilee nor
open tbe Holy Gate. Bemardina Beruzzi, a keen advocate of the Jesnita,
and who kept up a constant correspondence with the recaldtrant nuns,
noted the prophetess fanatically, and precisely foretelling tbe doom oE the
Pope.
It was in April 1771 that the countenance of the Pope insenubly lost
its colour, and symptoms of languor set in. I'hese symptoms increaaed
more and more. His bowels were racked by unheard-of pains; his
bones exfoliated ; he found himself dying by piecemeal Burning heat
was produced in his throat, stomach, and bowels. There were frequent
colics, nauseas, convulsions, absence of mind, intercepted respiration, and
extreme emaciation. " There is not tbe least doubt," says his biographer
Caraccioli, "after all the circumstances and symptoms, which were care-
fully observed, but that Clement was cruelly poisoned; and there even
appear proofs that this execrable piece of villany was twioe attempted,
first in the month of April, and afterwards at the end of June 1774."
As an impartial historian, he states that all the symptoms were proofs of
poison, and further, that declarations were extorted to the end that no
one might be accused.
His last public appearance was on the 10th September. When return-
ing from an airing, he went into a church to pray, but waa obliged to be
brought back to the palace of the Quirinol in his coach. He waa never
able to go out again. His body was reduced to almost nothing, yet the
greatness of his soul and his piety supported him. Constantly aspiring
to heaven, he ahowed by bis patience, meekness, and magnanimity that
God alone had been his refuge and only hope. He never ceased to tes-
THE BDUISH lUEBARCUX A DANOSfi TO SHOIAHD. 133
Ufj his coiifid«ic« la the Divine mercy, and Gbe moat perfect tedgnatioB
to the will of the Almighty. He died on the 22d September 1774, at
Beven o'clock in the morning, aged eixty-nine yean ten months and
tventf-tvo days. His body immediately tamed black; and, according
to eye>witneues, when pathologically examined, his bowels showed marks
of a cruel poison. Some did not scrapie to say that the Jeaiiita hastened
his death ; and Pasqnin stated that " The francUcans made him a Doctor,
his virtaes a Cardinal, tbe kings a Pope, the Jesuits a martjr," The
Abb6 Blatzell, an ex-Jesuit, when jireaching his funeral oration at FHbnrg,
15th November 17^4, thus arana up Ma character: "Clement XIV. is
one of the most illustrious heads of the Church, and deeerres with the
greatest justice an immortal reputation. He was the wisest pastor, the
most tender father of Christendom, and the moat pacific prince."
IV.— THE EOMISH HIEEAECHY A DANGER TO ENGLAND.
THE danger that menaces this country from Papal Borne is, I appre-
hend, twofold : the open, which is undiagnisedly Fapal ; and the
secret, under cover of onr own communion ; and the last not the
least One branch of the former only is traced of iu this paper, and
that not a spiritual danger — namelj, perversion of individuaW^-but a
political and constitutional danger, involving the ovemding or changing
of tbe lans and constitution, and the extinction of civil freedom. That
this, and no less than this, is tbe aim of the Koman hierarchy amongst
ns, has been ere now stated and proved with much learning.
The gravity of the subject must, I think, be even painfully felt, and ia
an ample reason for its consideration. The present time, moreover, by
various recent events and indications, points to further advances of the
kind which, as Protestants and as patriots, we deplore and depreeata
The axe, which for more than haU a century has been plied against onr
institutions, has been freshly laid to tbe root of those that remain. It
was Dot without reason thai, previous to the late elections. Lord Bipon
called upon English Roman (^tholics to show their gratitude for a long
leties of measures of justice and relief." The only gratitude that Rome
knows is a lively expectation of favours to come.
For clearness' sake the subject will be now viewed under three cate-
gorical propoaitionA
The first : That the existence and strengthening of the Romish hier-
archy are dangerous to all conntries in whi<^ they are tolerated^
The second : That the Romish hierarchy has not only guned a footing
bnt made advances in England
The third : That these facts constitute a real danger to the established
State and civil liberties of England.
^e first of these propositions is the most important to demonstrate ; .
for it haa been and is very generally denied or not recognised. It contains
the principle of the whole question, which, once established, its applica-
tion to England ia a mere matter of rd^erence to historical facts, and the
conclusion follows with inevitable certainty.
To the proof of the first propoution, that the Romish hierarchy is
dangerous to civil liboties of all States where it exists, it is to be borne
in mind that with reference to State and civil righta, Roman Catholicism
bat aa
134 TUS BOMISH mCIUBOH; A DANOEB TO ENQLUID.
a qrstem of government with political aims ; In fttet as a riral State under
a rival aovereign. This la the caae, in spite of the cesantioti of the tem-
poral sovereignty, in Italy. Roman Catiiolicism, then, cannot be vieired
as aualogouB to the association of Uethodiste or of Baptists, as lying wholly
in the domain of religion, or as having only an incidental connection
with politics. Of this Roman State I quote the folloning description
from a writer of undonbted political ability and excellent information : —
"We Bee before ns the Pope, the bishops, the priesthood, and the
people. l%e priests are absolute over the people, and bishops over
both, the Pope over all. Each inferior may appeal against his superior,
bat he appe^ to a tribunal which is secret, which is irresponsible, which
he has no share, direct or indirect, in constituting, and no means, however
remote, of controlling, and which, during all the long centuries of its
existence, but especially during the latest of them, has hod for its cardi-
nal rule this — that all its judgments should be given in the sense moat
calculated to build up priestly power as against the people, episcopal
power as against the priests, Papal power as against ail three. Tbe mere
utterances of the Central See are laws, and they override at will all
other laws ; and if they concern &ith or morals, or the discipline of the
Church, they are entitled from all persons, without exception, singly or
collectively, to an obedience without qualification. Over these utterances,
in their preparation a> well as after their issue, no man has lawful con-
trol They may be the best or the worst, the most deliberate or the most
precipitate. As no man can restrain, so no man has knowledge of what
is done or meditated. The prompters are unknown ; the consultees are
unknown ; the procedure is unknown. Not that there are not officers
and rules ; but the officers may at will be overridden or superseded, and
the rules at will and without notice altered pro re nala and annulled.
To secure rights has been and is the um of the Christian civilisation ;
to destroy them and to establish the resistless, domiaeeiing action of a
purely central power is the aim of the Roman policy."
Tins description was written by the Right Hon. W. K. Gladstone.
Of this State, with its central, secret, absolnte, domineering power, every
member of the so-called Church of Rome is, and every convert to that
eo-called Church becomes, not a citizen, but a subject It is, in fact, the
aim and tendency of Romanism, declared in its open confessions and
carried out in its policy, to subjugate the individual to Rome, and in so
far to alienate him from his country, and furthermore to maintain laws
of Rome's own making and rights of Rome's own defining against tba
laws and rights of such country. In a word (to quote from the same
great writer), " Individual servitude, however abject, will not satisfy the
party now dominant in the Latin Church ; the Skite must also be a
slave." As to the kind of supremacy which is claimed for Rome, the
titular Archbishop of Westminster thus defines it : " The spiritual power
is independent, and can nlone £x the limits of its own jurisdiction, and
can thereby lix the limits of all other jurisdictions." Surely there
is contained in this claim a danger to the State. The ground on which
obedience is claimed increases the danger. It differs from the ground
occopied by any other State in claiming and receiving obedience. The
many millions of Roman Catholics in the world believe and obey the
laws and directions of the central authority, not on the ground of loyalty,
patriotism, reason, utility, or force, but as if directly believing and obey-
THE BOHIBH HURASCBT A DAHOEB TO BNOLAin). 135
ing Qod. Then is & power wielded hy Rome greater in kind, thongb at
preieat less in degree, than that of the State. Were the two to clash,
Rome herself wonld pat the case to her subjecte : Will you obey Qod or
Cmar 1 It would not be a question for cooacience merely, Ronia
eluma the right to employ force: If we do not gee to-day a cmaade
preached againat Pmssiti, denieis of the Mass or the Infallibility bnmed
at Woetminster, and the Qaeen of England deposed, it is becaose the time
is not cam& Rome defends the doing of theaa things in times past, and
claims the right to do them sow. Rome does now oppose itself to the
laws of England and other States on qneationa of marriage, education,
and other points, absolves its subjects from the law of their country, and
cneouiBges tbem (as in Belgium) to resistance. What equal force hne
any State to set against the moral conatraint of Rome) " The Roman
Church (I quote agun from Mr. Oladstone) alone arrogates to herself the
right to speak to the State, not as a subject but as a superior ; not as
pleading the right of a conscience staggered by the fear of sin, but aa a
Tsat incorporation setting up a rival law against the State in the State's
own domain, and claiming for it, with a higher sanction, the title to
similar coerciTe means of enforcement.''
In all this has the hierarchy been foigottenl By no means. Of this
domineering political system the hierarchy forms an engine and an
asaentiml port ; because where it is aet up the canon law is to override the
civil Uw, and the so-called bishop has authority to command obedience
from an; Roman Catholic in his nominal diocese. Without the hierarchy
the cUws of the tiger are cut With it Rome is not only an enemy, but
a dsngeroos enemy, to civil freedom,
I pass to the second proposition : That this dangerous hierarchy has
made, and is making, advances in this country.
Of the agitation preceding 1639, and the repeal in that year of the
penal laws, since they are strictly outside my subject, I will say no more
than that that concession was obtained from the opeu'miuded and trnet-
fol statesmen of this country by promises that were quickly thrown to the
winds, and solemn engagements which have proved less than a rope of
sand. Mr. Gladstone puts that case as a dilemma : either the Roman
Church then practised npon this country " one of the blackest frauds
recoided in history," or the Roman system has since then in a most
important point changed. One of these alternatives the Roman Church
emphatically repudiates ; bnt it is not the former. Dr. Newman's ezcase
for the violation of these engagements is enough to put all statesmen on
their guard. He writes that " No pledge from Catholics was of any
value to which Rome was not a party,"
Before 1851 the Romish religion had been tolerated in England, bnt
not the Romish government Previous attempts to introduce Romish
territorial bishops into England had been promptly thwarted by previous
foitish governments, jealous of freedom. In 1851 the insolent aggression
was boldly attempted; and the alien domination was, not without a
protest from the people of England, allowed to be set up. The engine
has surely not been planted in vain. The advances made by Rome are
reduHied in the permanent endowment of Maynooth, npon the disestab-
lishment of the Irish Church, and the appointment of salaried Roman
Catbelie eh^ilains in our army, our navy, and our gaols, and the obtaining
e{ UigB annnal graato of public money for Romish schools and reformarl^
135 X PBIHT'8 KBWUaCIATIOH OP Rom.
tories,' Hoder tbe man^ameiit of mouka and nuni ; iJina ntaUiBhlng and
endowing an army of Bomiali ecclnioBtics who ehall be able, b; Bf^ritnal
terrors or physical force, to bind the sabj'scta of oar Qaeen to be fnitlifiil
to the orders reoelred from Borne.
To pass to the third propoiitioa : That theia &cts ooutitste a danger
to the civil liberties of England. A Romish newspaper has threatened
Emope with a rehgious wsr. If sach a wot should break oat, in which
Enghuid shonld be on one side — viz., on the side of freedom^-and
Papal Rome on the other, who can foresee the lofinence which Rome
might exert on Roman Catholic regiments and crews through these chap-
lains,, as representing the supreme anthority 1
The inflnQDoe of a bieracchy depends not a little on the dignity granted
to it. The practical eS'ect of the disestablishment of the Irish Cburoh
has been to establish (virtaally) the Romish Church in Ireland j for in tiia
report of the Mansion Honae Relief Committee the Rondsh prelates are
spoken oF by their titles withont question, while the prelates of the Iriqh
Chorch are spoken of as "The Protestant Bishop of ■ . ■ ." This
is a direct gain to Rome. A similar effect is anticipated in Sootiand,
where the foreign prelates will easily claim and be. granted a rank aiipe-
rior to the national presbyters. And a similar effect may be expected to
follow in England, i£ ever party strife ahonld issue in the disestablish-
ment of the Ifational Church. Of the inflaence of the Irish Roman
Catholic members in Parliament, and the results of it, I say nothing.
Tbey are sufficiently notoiions. Bat the connection of the Home Rule
j^tation with the Popish hierarchy has not been allowed to remain quite
iff the dark. We lately read in the daily papers that the Irish Boman
Catholic bishops had been censured and warned by the Pops on their
expressing sympathy with. the agitators. Doubtless theae bishops wsr*
going too fast The time had not come for the Roman Church to profess
itself on the aide of sedition and rebellion, but their eondoot riiowed
that in their opinion the time is coming. — Avtn the Bode,
v.— A PRIEST'S RENUNOUTION OF ROME.
By I. W. JoTOT, D.D.
THE following communication will doubtless be of interest to your
readers, and all other lovers of Protestant Christianity.
The Rev. C. Chiuiquy, who was a priest in the Roman Catholic
Church for a quarter of a century, accompanies the communication with a
request that the paper of Sir. Calvello be published in the papers of thia
city, as well as in those of other citiea. Many of your readers will doubt-
less remember the strange and Interesting history of Mt Ohiniquy, and
tiie general interest awakened in hiA behalf at the time lie renounced
his allegiance to the Church of Rom&
He was led to investigate the claims of the Protertant faith; waa aooa
oonvinced that he had been in error in the doctrines be had been teaching;
he became ft convert to the true faith as it is In Jesos Christ, at onoe left
the Cfaur6h of Rome, orguiised a Protestant Church at St. Anne, Illinois,
where he had lived many years, and when he yet rasidea. He has ■
large and flourishing congregation, a jnosperona echoed, and other iiit-
portaDt agencies for good, I have known Mr. Chtniquy a nwsaber ot
yean. He i« «' Christian nun, true and tried ; has endnnd 1
A, pbiest's bbnumoiaiioh of bohe. J.87
» good soldier of Jesus Cbrint, He hu travelled exUruively t^ tltis and
othsr countries, and wherever be has gone God hns huaoured hica and Itit
work in defence of tlie true faitlr.
The commomcatton of Mr. Calvello speaks for itself. The peculiarities
in Mr. CaWello's stjle are due to the fact that hB 14 an Italian. In it ha
deelars his departure from the Roman Chnich,'«ith his reaaons for so
doing. This act is not the result of a sudden impulse, but the outgrowth
of an earnest and honest investigation and search after the truth. While
he was in this city he visited and had seveml conversations with Bishop
Wiley, and through his influence be waa helped to ^ee and appredate th«
doctrines of the Qospel of Christ, and by his instructious he was led in
the way to the truth of our Lord.
B.0 afterwards visited me ; we had repeated and earnest conferences
on the subjects, the force and beauty of which he had so recently been
led to uoderstaiid. After he decided to become a Protestant, the next
great questions with Mm were, where to go and what to do. I wrote
Rev. ilr. Cbiniqny, asking him to give me some advice as to how tiest to
help aud care for this new convert to Christ. He promptly relied,
"Send liim to me, I will care for him." It was done. Mr. Calvello is
now at " The Converted Priests' Home," with Mr. Gliiniquy, and from
there be sends his renunciation of the Romiah faith.
. I trust all papers friendly to Protestant Cfariatianity will have the
kindness to publish Mr. Calvello's coQununication, which you see ia
addressed to Archbishop Parcel], and is as follows : —
"St. Asm, Kaheikbs Co., III., JforcAll, 1S81.
" To the Right BvvereacI PnaciLL, Arehbiihop at Cincinnati :
"My LoBD, — You know that I was bom at Calvello, in Italy, and
that I was ordained a priest of Rome at Diono, province of Salerno, by
Bishop D. Fanelli, After five years of priesthood, I had seen so many
scandals, and such a want of religion in the secnlar clergy, that I thought
Uwre was no other way to be saved, except by becoming a monk ; and I
OBlered the order of the Franciscans. But I found that through the
whole kingdom of Italy the Franciscans were as cormpted aud devoid of
religious faith as the rest of the priests. Their vow of celibacy was only
a mask to conceal the most unspeakable corruption, and their vow of
poverty was only to become the richest men of Italy. I left tbem in
1875 to come to America.
"But here I have seen again that the same immorality, corruption,
drunkenness, ignorance, and infidelity are reigning supremely everywhere,
among the high and low clergy, under the gUded mask of the bastard
Christiani^ of Rome.
" In a word, I have seen with my own eyes that the Christianity of
Rome, both in Europe and America, is a deception, a fraud. The millions
of dollars which yourself, the bishop of St, Louis, and the many other
bishops on this continent, have extorted from your poor dupea and
engulfed to build your princely palaces, and drink your costly French or
Italian wines and brandies, luive perfectly shown to me that the Church
of Rome is only a caricature of the religion of the humble Jesus of
Nazareth. I then went in search of that divine religion which the Son
of God has brought to save this perishing world. I have, by the mercy
of Qod, found it among those humble and devoted men called Protestant
ministers, whom I had been taught to despise as heretics, _ C\>Oq[c
13d THR FOET COWPBR OS KOHlMeK.
" As'lt wonld be too long to name them all, I will tell 70a that when
I hare compared the wards and deeds of the Rev. John Beide and D.
ilnlcB, of Colorado ; Rev, Dr. Joyce, of Cincinnati ; and Father Chiniquy,
of St Anne, lUinois, with the words and deeds of the priests and bishop
of Rome, I have felt and nnderatood that my only chance of aalvation
was in uniting myself ' eordc et onmio ' to those bnmble and devoted
disciplea of the GoBpel, to serve my Ood in spirit and in troth, tbrongh
Jesns Christ, with them.
" It is particularly during the happy days of prayers, meditation, and
atady I have spent in the ' Converted IViests' Home,' where Father
Chiniqny ia giving me sneh a Christian hospitality, that I have seen that
your tranan^tantiation, immacalate conception, purgatory, infallibility
of the pope, anricolar confession, indulgences, worship of Usry, are blas-
phemous and idolatroas doctrines.
" Uay Ood grant that your lordship, with all the priests of Rome,
may receive the light which my merciful God has given me ; and that yoa
may have the grace to give np the errors of popery, as I am just doing
to-day, in order to put their hope of salvation only in Christ and Him
crucified. For there ia only one name, the name of Jesns, through which
men can be saved ; there ia only one sacrifice, the sacrifice of Calvary,
which has been offered once for all to redeem the world ; there ia only
one atone, one rock to serve as the comer-stone, the foundation of the
Church, Uiat stone or rock is not Peter, but Christ — Yours truly,
"F. E. DE CALTELLa
" P.S. — I respectfully ask the Christian pastors of the United States
to reproduce thia letter in order that the disciples of Jeaua everywhera
may pray for me. — F, E. C." — Watem Chrittitm AdvocaU, Cincinnati,
VL— THE POET COWPEB ON ROMANISM.
THE following lines, not to be f onnd in any editions of Cowper's Poems
bat two or three of the most recent, and therefore not generally
known as they deserve to be, formed part of hia poem £xp<M\datum,
as originally printed : —
" Hut thou Bdmitted, with & bl[ild fntid truit,
The Lis that bum«I thy fathen' booM to dust,—
That firat adjudged them heretics,— than aect
Their louli to heaTcn, and cursed them aithBy vrentl
The Lie that Scripture atripe of iU diaguiae.
And ezecratel aboTS all other liaa ;
The Lie that clapa a lock on mercy'a plan,
And giTsa the key to joo mQrm old man.
Who, once cnscoated in Apoatolie chair,
la deified, and tits onmiacient then ;
The Lie that know* no kindred, owna no friend
it him that makea ita progree* hia cbitt ei
■a and anger bye ;
Shame on the candonr, and the graciont amlle,
Beatowed on them that light the martyr'i pile ;
While inaolant diadain, in frowni ezpraiaed,
Attenda the teneta that endured that tatt I
Grant them the rights ol men, and while Uiay eeaae
To vex the paaoe of Dtfaen, grant tham peace ; GoOqIc
USS. CIBLTLB's EXPSBIENOE OV a catholic SITEBE. 139
But tnuUng bigots, vlioce falae seal hu nude
SVcttdWy iMi'r 3ii<y, thou art ulf-batreyed."
The histoi; of these TigorotiB and admirable linea is vei? curious.
WIi«n tlie origin&l edition of the volume of poema, of whict Hxposiulatioit
WM one, wu going through the preu, they were printed, and the proof of
the sheet containing them vas iCTieed by the author. But Ecnipleg about
them arose in hia mind, or were suggested to him by some of his. friends,
and be wrote to his much loved and trusted friend, John Newton,
asking his opinion about the propriety of publishing them. This was itt
1781, and it is to be remembered that there was at that time a prevalent
" No Popery " excitement, which had broken out in lamentable excesses
in the " Lord George Gordon Riots " of the previona year, and of which
farther outbreaks were still apprehended. Kewton advised the cancel-
Uog of the lines ; and Cowper accepted his advice, saying, in a letter to
him of date Nov. 27, 1781 ; "Though when I wrote the passage in
question I was not at all aware of any impropriety in it ; and though I
have since that time both read and recollected it with approbation, I
lately became uneasy on the subject. ... I rejoice that it will not be in
the power of the critics, whatever else they may charge me with, to accuse
me of bigotry, or a design to make a certain denomination of Christians
odious at the hazard of the public peace." Shortly after, in sending the
Unes intended to supply the place of those cancelled, he wrote thus :
" The new paragraph consists of exactly the same number of lines as the
old one, for on this occasion I worked like a tailor when he sews a patch
apon a hole in your coat, supposing it might be necessary to do so.'*
The " new paragraph " is that beginning with the lines —
" Hstt tbau, when Ils&Ten hm clothed thee vith disgrace,
And, long provoked, repaid thee to tL; face " —
and displays nothing of the vigour which characterises the paragraph
BDppressed.
SoQlhey gave to th« world, in 1830, the long-suppressed lines, but in a
foot-note only, annexing the remark, " Cowper no doubt withdrew this
■triking passage in consequence of Us having become intimate with the
amiable family at Weston Hall," — an explanation very unjust to the
memory of the poet, and demonstrably erroneous, ss the withdrawal of
the passage took place in 1781, and Cowper did not become acquainted
with the family at Weston Hall — the Throckmortooa — till some yeata later.
For the information here given we are indebted to a paper by lit
Hooper of Chelmsford, published in the £ock of October i, 1678.
VII.— MRS. CARLYLE'S EXPERIENCE OF A ROMAN CATHOLIC
SICK NDESE.
r CARLYLE'S "Reminiscences" {by Mr. Froude, published by
Longmans ill Co.), contwn .innumerable recollections of Mis.
Carlyte, not the least notable' of which is an account of one of her
sick-bed experiences, which, we doubt not, will interest our readers : —
"She (Mrs. Carlyle) had gone with some acquaintance who was in
quest of sic^ nurses to an . establishment under Catholic auspices, in
Brompton somewhere (the acquaintance, a Protestant herself, expressing
her 'certain knowledge' that this Catholic was the one good kind); where
accordingly the aspect of matters, and especially the manner of the oldi
140 -mus. carltle's experience of a catuolio irusui.
French lady who vns matron and mnnager, produced taek a fflvonrable
impreesion that I recollect my little \roman aayinf^, 'If I need s sick
nnrBe that is the place I will apply at' Appliance noWwai made ; a nun
duly sent, in conEequence — tliis was in the early weeks of the illnesi;
honsehold sick-nursing (Uaggie's and that of the maida alternately) bar-
ing sufficed till BOW. The nurae waa a good-natnred yonng Iriab nun ;
with a good deal of bmgue, a tolerable share of btftmey too, nil varnished
to the dne extent ; and for three nights or so she anffnered Very welL
On the fourth night, to our aurpriae, though we found afterwards it was
the common usage, there appeared a new nun, new and very diSerent—
an elderly French 'young lady,' with broken English enough for Iter occa-
rions, and a look of rigid eamestneBa — in fact, with the air of a life broken
down into settled despondency and abandonment of all hope that was
not ultra-secular. An uiifaTOurable change ; though the poor lady seemed
intelligent, well-intentioned ; and her beairt-broken aspect inspired pil^
and good wishes, if no attraction. She commenced by a rather estmita-
tious performance of her noctnmal prayers, ' Beata Uaria,' or I know not
what other Latin stuff; which her poor patient regarded with great vigi-
lance, though still with what charity and tolerance were possible. * Yon
won't understand what I am saying or doing,' said the nun ; ' don't
mind me.' * Perhaps I understand it better than yourself,' said the other
(who had Latin from of old) and did ' mind ' more than waa ezpectad.
The dreary hours, no sleep, aa usual, went on ; and we heard nothing till
about three A.V. I wss awakened (I, what never happened before or
after, though my door was always left slightly ajar, and I was right above,
usually a deep sleeper) — awakened by a vehement continnons ringing of
my poor darlmg's bell I flnng on my dreaung-gown, awoke Maggie by a
word, and hurried down. ' Put away that woman I ' cried my poor
Jeannie vehemently; away, not to come back' I opened the door into
the drawing-room; pointed to the sofa there, which had wraps and
pillows plenty ; and the poor nun at once witlidrew, looking and mur-
muring her regreta and apologies. ' What was she doing to thee, my
own poor little woman 4 ' No very distinct answer was to be Lad than
(and afterwards there waa always a dislike to apvik of that hideous bit of
time at all, except on necessity) ; but I learned in general tlut during the
heavy hours, loaded, every moment of tbem, with its misery, the nnn had
gradually come forward with ghostly consolations, ill-reowved, no doabt ;
and at length with something more ezprees about 'Blessed Virgin,'
' Agnns Dei,' or whatever it might be ; to which the answer had beoi,
' Hold your tongue, I tell you ; or I will ring the bell 1 ' Upon which
the nun bad rushed forward with her dreodfullest supernal admonitions,
'impenitent sinner,' &c., and a practical attempt to prevent the ringing,
which only made it more immediate and more decisive. The poor
woman expressed to Miss Welsh mach regret, disappointment, real vexa-
tion, and self-blame ; lay silent, after that, amid her lUgs ; and disappeared
next morning in a polite and soft manner ; never to reappear, she or any
consort of hers."
Mr, Carlyle adds that the poor nun was " under the foul tutelage and
guidance " of an Irish priest ; but that Mrs. Carlyle was singularly supe-
rior to such "poisoned gingerbread consolations" as she or her like could
adminifter. The incident " threw suddenly a glare of strange and far
from pleasant light over the sablime Popish ' sister of charity 'movement'
THE BULWAKK;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
JXJNB 1881.
1— LAST MONTH'S INTELLIGENCE.
Ibslahd.
rS Irioh Land Bill ia still only in progreu in the Honae of Commons.
It ia not for oa to express any opinion ftbont it ; bnt of thia we are
confident, that those who expect from it a paciScation of Ireland
win be sorely disappointed. They do not know what the caaae of Irish
trouUes is. The condition of Ireland has not improred. On the con-
trary, the number of agrarian ontrages, which dimioiahed for a little while
after the passing of the Protection Act, has again greatly inereaaed ; the
Dumber officially reported for April being mneh greater than that reported
for Uarcb, and as far aa may be judged from the Irish intelligence con-
rt^ed by the newapapera, tbe report for May ia not likely to be more
&Tonrable than that for April. Among the recent outragea perpetrated
by the Bomish peaaantiy of Ireland, — "the fineat peasantry in the world,"
as Daniel (yConnell aud long ago, — are murdera, acts of maiming and
otfaerperaonal violence, incendiary fires, ice, Ac. The shooting of bailiSs
and other obnoxious persons from behind hedges ia still a purpose for
which Irish Bomanists — " children of Mary " we suppose they all are —
employ the firearms which they unfortunately posaess. Armed bands
of aasaasina do their work of marder under the cload of night ; mobs of
{Maaanta attack the police and other officers of the law by day. For
instance, we have the following account of^an inquest in a case of murder
in Connemara on the body of an old man named John Lydon : — " The
eridence went to show that he was s herd on the estate of Mr. Qraham.
About twelve o'clock on Sunday night, when he and hia wife and their
whole fiuuily were asleep, the door of the cabin, which is in one of the most
remote parts of Connemara, waa auddenly burst in, and a party of men
mshed into the bedroom, and forcibly dragged the deceased ont of bed, and
threw Mm down on the flags outaide his house. They then returned for
his son Martin, and also carried him out and threw him on the ground.
The asaaaains then commenced to fire with revolvers at the father and aon
tin both were riddled with bullets, and the former had been slain, and
the latter waa apparently dead. They then kicked Martin about the
body, and when they thought he was dead, they left. The jury fbund ft
verdict of wilful murder against some persona unknown." Thia is s
spadmen of the at^te of things in Connemara, the district which Romish
!B of Fariiament, and Arohbiahop MacHale in a speech in DnblinJ C
143 LAST uohth's intslligsnce.
not long ago described as full of peace and piet^, and all die virtnea of »
holy religion, till it iras inraded bj Frotestuit prosely tisers, the agents of
the Societjr for Irish Church. Uiasions. It u needless to ask of which is
this murder the frait, — of Protestant teaching, or of the teaching of th«
Bomish priests, -vrho have instigated ontrages agunat Protestants in Con-
nemara.
Another report from the West of Ireland is of a bailiS nearly roasUd
to dfqth, and l^iiig in a dangerons state, " He was held over the fire till
his bodjr was covered with blisters, and the hair of hia head burnt off.
Before he was released he had to swear that he wonld resign his office."
We are told also of another bailiff in the same quarter being unmercifully
beaten and thrown into a deep pond, where he narrowly escaped drowning.
- One more illustration of the state of Ireland may be given: — "A
Tralee telegram states that early yesterday morning [April 26, 1881},
sixty men, partly armed and disguised, visited the house of a bailiff named
Denehy, and cut off both his ears with shears, cautioning him to serve
no more writs."
It wonld be easy to fill pages with stories of the ontrages and instancea
of mob violence which have taken place in Ireland during the last few
weeks. But it would serve no good purpose. It is enough to direct
attention to the fact of their great number and to its cause. The cause
of all we have no hesitation in declaring to be, the hostility of the Bo-
manists, and especially of the Bomish priests, to the British Qovemment,
their desire to get Ireland entirely into their own hands, and to bring it
under the domination of the Pope. What the Bomanista of Ireland want,
and what the whole agitation carried on is meant for, was dearly and
audaciously expressed in the House of Commons by Mr. O'Donnel, when
in reference to a speech of Mr. Bright, in which some true things abont
Ireland were more plainly said than was agreeable to the Bomish party,
he declared that " no longer could the deUrvUnatwit of t/u Irith people to
frte t/temselvea from iKt vwxm, wiih England be deluded by reference to
the gruwiug Liberalism and Irish sympathies of the Chancellor of the
Duchy of Lancaster ; " and by Mr. T. P. O'Connor, when he said that
" peace and security would never exist in Ireland so long ss that country
was subject to tl^e mockery of being governed by the Britiih Eovte of
Commont."
We observe with some measure of satonishment, that notwithstanding
all that has taken place — the connection of the Bomish priests of Ireland
with the Land League, which becomes more and more open and evident,
and the audacious expression by many of them of sentiments favourable to
resistance of law on thepart of their "fiocks" — no reference has been made
in Parliament, in all the discussions concerning Irish affairs, to the bane-
ful infiuence which they exercise over the Irish people. It is the very
root of the matter ; and until this fact is recognised, the state of Ireland
can never be properly considered. To what the dne consideration of it
ought to lead, is a great question, on which we shall not at present enter ;
but certainly, if our statesmen are not fools, it ought to prevent all farther
encouragement and support of Bomauism by the British Qovernment.
The relation of the Irish Bomish priests to the Land League and the
present agitation in Ireland may be clearly inferred from a speech
recently delivered at Thurles by Dr. Croke, the Bomish Archbishop of
CtisheL Dr. Croke, replying to an address presented to him by the
LABT MOMTfi'S INTKLLIGSKOE. 143
people of MoUinfthone, Conntj Tipperary, the birthplace of the Peiiian
MDTict Charles J. Mickham, B&id "that MuUinahone had been the birth-
place of mui; a true Irishman. He thanked them warmly for the addresi,
and said he felt convinced that in hononring him there that evening they
irere not hononring him indi vidua] ly, bat as one of the Bishops of the
Irish Church. He believed there was not a Bishop in Ireland, nor a
priest in Ireland, who did not love Ireland as well as he did. There wu
no divergence of opinion amongst Bishope or priests in thie, that the
preaent land-I&wa in Ireland conid not be allowed to subsist any longer.
... He was prond of Tipperary, but was especially proud of Tipperary'e
imprisoned member, John Dillon, who had spent the last evening of his
free life in hia (Archbishop Croke's) house. The moment he found any
nun taken up by Qovemment, and clapped into prison by the Qovem-
jaeat, then, even if he knew notliiiig of him before, he came to the con-
dnaion that there was something in him, something sound in him, and
that the Qovemment believed there was something dangerous in him."
The proctamadon of the City of Dublin, in consequence of an attempted
street murder, and the proclamation of other parts of Ireland, under the
I^otectlon Act, need only be mentioned in passing, aa proofs of the extent
to which sedition aud lawlessness have been carried,— under priestly
direction, we doabt not, — by those of the Irish people who are most
tlioroaghly the slaves of the priests. The proclamation of the City of
Dublin ia supposed to have been owing to information received by the
Government of Feuian plots. Bnt we have alre-idy shown, in former
months, reason for believing that the Feiiinn movement and the Latid
Lefigne movement are essentially the same. The arrest of Mr. Dillou,
M.F. for Tipperary, is another event which demands similar notice. We
expressed last mouth the opiaion that the Qovemment had erred in
allowing this audacious agitator to go on so long, inflaming the passions
of the Romish peasantry of Ireland by his speeches, and inciting them to
a lawlessness to which neither he nor any one could prescribe the limit.
That we were not singular in this opinion, aud that it was not formed from
any strong feelings of political partizanship, — which we would be sorry to
express in these pages, and which in fact we do not entertain, — will
sufficiently appear from the following sentences of a leading article of the
Se^tinan of May 3, a paper perhaps as much devoted ns any in Britain
to the support of the present Qovemment : — " It must have seemed strange
to many people that no hand had been put on l£r. Dillon berore now.
l^e smaller fry who worked under him have been arrested and are in
prison ; yet he has been allowed to remain outside, and to do his beat to
promote outrages and breaches of the law. He has not disgoised his
dislike of remedial legislation. From the introduction of the Land Bill
be haa deoouoced the measure. . . . He has advised the non-payment of
rent; he has foretold that there wonld be bloodshed, and he has not
expressed any disapproval of it, and his prediction has been verified ;
bnt tiie blood has been shed, not by men defending their hearths and
homea against cruel landlords or ^;ents, bnt by midnight marauders, who
have broken into the homes of quiet men and have done murder or mnti-
latioiL . , . The object of the outrages is plain enough. It is to keep
op a state of disorder and insecurity in Ireland, not with a view to jnst^
land laws, Imt with a view to making the muntenance of the Union im-
possible." Coo'^lc
144 LAST UOSTH'S mTELLIQEKOg.
Wfl would not thinic it necessary to give »aj specuneaB of Ur. Dillon's
speacheB, but that we beliove tliem to hare expressed more truly thaa
^ose of more cautious men the feelings which Srctuftta the meiobeTS •{
tUe Land League and the whole Konush party in Ireland. Of iba
tboEougli sympathy of the Land League with Mr. DtUon, indeed, the n-
eolutions of the League and its branches on the subject of Mr. Dillon's
■ arrmt leave no room for doubt ; aud the seittiments that have been
expressed at their meetings have been such as, no doubt, if he eiyoja la
his seclusion the priTilege of reading them, must meet with his warm
approTaL For example, a Tipperuy gentleman, at the first weekly mee^
ing of the Land League in Dublin, after Mr. Dillon's arrest, declared that
." it was well known to the Qovemment that if Mr. DUlon cared to lift his
finger at any stage of this movement, the might that slumbers la a peas-
ant's arm would be brought into deadly execution against the pony
Oppressors of the country;" whilst a county meeting pledged itself "to
work with increasing energy until every tenant farmer in Ireland is em-
' powered aud enabled to become the owner oC the land he tills." A few
days before his arrest Mr. Dillon said at a Land League meeting in Dab-
Un, that " ten thousand persons were threatened with evictions, and it wu
better the Qovemment should know that if evictions were attempted ia
Tipperory on any large scale, they must be prepared for bloodshed ; "
that "the blood that might be shed would be on the heads of Qla'
and Forster." Speaking on Sunday, May 1, at OiangemoUeri
Clonmel, be advised the people "to keep within the law, not becai
respected it, and not because he believed that they respected it," but b<
it was dangerous to tran^ress it, and " he advued them to sail as doss
to the line as they possibly could." In thesame speech he reoommendod
Boycotting, thus: "Wherever they saw a man, no matter what hia
position in life might be, helping the landlords to serve writs upon the
tenants, let the Luid League oi Tippetary follow him through every turn
of his life ; and let them, if they could, rain him as he sought to help
those men who wished to ruin the people." In the last speech which he
made before his arrest, and which perhaps led to his arrest, but only m tJie
last straw breaks the camel's back, bis speech to the Land League meeting
at Orangemoller, he assured his hearers that " if they adhered to the l4kud
Leagne with courage for two or three years, it would end in handing over
the soil of Ireland to the people who tilled it-" and be a&id, "Spring li a
very bad time for fighting in this way, but if we can go on and keep up
this organisation until autumn, the condition of the country last aatomn
would be nothing at all to the condition we will put it in this autumn.''
After giving the advice just quoted as to keeping within the law, not from
any respect for it, but because of danger, and as to Boycotting, he added :
" I speak in this way because there is a great responsibili^ upon oaf
shoulders. I would not ask a man to risk the anger of their landlords on
a great policy, and for a great national interest, if I were not in a position
to tell him that he will have all the manhood of Tipperary at his back to
punish those enemies and destroy them as they have destroyed him." We
cannot wonder that Mr. Dillon has been arrested, nor that his arrest haa
called forth no remonstrance from the members of any politic^, party in
the United Kingdom except the Land League party ; but we do wonder
how few seem to be aware, or to give any heed to the laot, that the uob-
LAST month's IMTKLLIQENOB. 145
laents axpreawd in bis speacties an thoas «i|tertaiaBd hj iko Bonaab
piieatB of Ireland ftod instilled by them into the people.
The Qovenmieat has at laat asserted the authority of the law by anest-
iag, ander the Protection Act, a Bomieh priest, " Father " Sheehy, of Kil-
meilock. His name has ere now been mentioned in the Bulwa-k. H«
haa long been one of the most prominent of Land League agitators, and
haaeqaalled, if he has not even exceeded, Mr, Dillon in the audacity with
which he has recommended lawlessness. The arrest of Mr Sheehy will i)o
more than all the other arrests that have been made, to convince the
Somaiiista of Ireland that the Qovemment is in earnest and resolved at
all hazards to suppress sedition and outrage. The Bonush priests eeegi
to have hitherto fancied themselves secure, presuming oa the regard of the
peasantry for them as sacred personages, and on the supposed nnwUUng-
iieas of the QoTernmeat to exasperate " the Irish people " by laying hands
un them, whatever they might say or do. The subject was of course
brought before the House of Commons as soon ss possible aft^r the ^t
of Ur. Sheehy's arrest was knowa in London, and much indignation
was expreosed by Romish members. They did not, however, in so far as
wa hare observed in the reportsjof their speeches, make reference to the
Uws of their Churdi which make the arrest of a priest a sacril^ona act,
and every person concerned in it liaUe to. the most terrible penalties. The
famooB Bull biown as the Boll Camof iJomtRt.—originally published by
Pope Paul V. in 1610, and afterwards republished by Urban VIIL in
1627, by Clement XL in 1701, andbyBanediotXIV.inlTil,— initslSth
section, exeommunieatei and analhematitei all and sundry, " magistrates
and judges," ice,, inc., down to the meanest of&cers of the law, "in anyway
whatsoever interposing themselves in capital or criminal causes against
eeeleaiastical persons, by prooeasing, banishing, arresting them, or by pro-
nonncing or executing any sentence against them, without the special,
specific, and express license of this Holy Apostolic See, . , . even though
nek offenden thoold be counsellors, seiiatora, presidents, chancellors, vice-
ehaocallors, or by any other name entitled." Thns Bomish priests claim
a aacred right of exemption from all authority of the law of the land. It
is wall that Mr. Forster and Earl Cowper do not dread the Pope's curse.
The asaassination of landlords is still openly advocated in the Land
Iicagne meetings in America ; and the American Land League paper, ad-
vocating this and much else that is contrary to the peace and good govern-
ment of the country, is still widely circulated in Ireland, and apparently
regarded with much favour by priests and people.
The Boman archbishops and bishops of Ireland have thought fit to bold
a meeting and to deliver their opinion of the Irish Land Bill. It is more
moderate and reasonable than we would have expected from their recent
deliverances concerning Irish matters. Of most of the amendments of
the Bill which they recommend we shall say nothing, as into tbe subject
of the merits of the Bill we hold ourselves precluded from entering. But
we cannot refrain from noticing their desire for the subdivision of " exten-
sive holdings," their dislike to the clause of the Bill intended to afford
facilities for emigration, and thetr desire to have the courts eatablislied for
,the settlement of land questions so constituted as to make it certain that
their decisions would be according to the wish of the priest-guided peas-
antry. Aa to the two former of these points, with regard to wliich they
ar« evidently actuated by the wish to. have as nnmerous a body of Roman-
146 LAST month's INTELtlOENCE.
ists M possible nnder their government, we refrain from making asy
qnotatioD ; but we sh&ll quote what they say on the hut : — " That, with
& view to conciliate public confidence in the County Courts aa Land
Courts, and to secure the equitable admin iatration of the Act, two asses-
eon, to be chosen by county electors, should be associated with the
County Court Judge, and have co-ordinate jurisdiction with him for the
decision of land cases." How beautifully this would work in Tipperary,
the county which sends Mr. Dillon to Parliament as one of its repreeenta-
tivea ! A county court of three members, two of tbem chosen by the
county electors I As well might the decision of land questiona be ^ven
to the priests or to the Bomish bishop.
India. — The following Renter's telegram has come to hand just as we
are going to press: — "Galcatta, May 20. — The prohibition of open-air
preaching was decided upon by the municipal authorities, in consequence
of diaturbances created by disorderly persons at such meetings. Under
the terms of the municipal order, none but duly licensed persons were
henceforward to be allowed to preach. The Chairman of Missionaries,
however, refused to apply for licenses, claiming the prescriptive right nnin-
terruptedjy enjoyed by the missionaries for years past. Last week, owing
to a fresh case of disturbance accompanied by assault, the Commissioner
of Police issued a strict prohibition against all open-air preaching, and
announced that any person disregarding the order would be prosecuted.
Preaching, nevertlieless, continues, and the Commissioner of Police haa
consequently applied to the Lieutenant Governor of Bengal for Instrao-
tiona" Has Romanism nothing to do with this 1 Are the enemies of
open-air preaching in Calcutta encouraged to action sucli as they have
never before ventured to take, by the fact that a Romanist is Qovemor-
General of India 1
The Report read at the meeting of the Society for Irish Church Uiauons
in London on May 6, Earl Cairns being in the chnir, was mneh more
satisfactory than could have been expected in the circumstances of the
times It stated that although there had been a revival of outrages com-
mitted with impunity in Connemarn, yet one resnlt of recent agitation
had been a marked loss of power by the priests, even in disturbed dis-
tricts ; also, that a spirit of self-reliance and inquiry fills the minds of the
people, making tbem willing to liear the Word of God ; that mission
services had been overcrowded during last winter, hundreds often having
to go away for'want of room ; that the attendance at Snnday and day-
schools had been overflowing; that three Romish priests had placed
themselves under the instructions of tlie Dablin superintendent, and that
many others are in correspondence with him.
The BradUiii^h Ca»e and the PayliameHfary Oatkt Bill, — We have not
hitherto referred to the case of Mr. Bradlaugh, and the qnestion raised
with regard to it as to the admission of atheists to seats in Parliament,
not because we regarded the subject aa too merely political for our pages,
but because our attention was more closely, and perhaps too closely,
directed to questions in which Romanism is more immediately concernedL
The essential Protestantism of tbe British Constitution is now assailed,
however, by infidelity as well as by Romanism, and must be defended
LAST UONia'B IMTELLIUKJIOS. 147
against tbe one as much as against the other. We obserTe, without sur-
prise, tliat Bomanists in Parliament, and oat of Parliainetit, hnve strungly
declared tbemselTes against Mr. Bradlaugh's admission into the House <if
Commons, and agaiTist the Farliamentary Oaths Bill. This they do in
perfect consistency with the propositions which are placed first in tbe
syllabus of Pope Pins IX. — tlie basis uf troth on which all the errors of
Romanism are built up. We are glad to see them in the right, so far as
they nre in the right ; and we cannot but reiimrk how strange and sad it
ia that whilst Romanists apiiear as defenders of the Christianity of the
British Constitution, some Protestants have been led, by false notions of
religious liberty, to take part with its enemies. But the Christianity of
the British Constitution is Protestantism, and on it depends all oar
liberty, both civil and religious, Romanists contend for Christianity,
only — if they are consistent Romanists, fnlly accepting the Vatican de-
crees— ^that we may come under the absolute dominion of the Pope.
UniUd Slatet. — The accuracy of the views which were expressed in the
Bultnark of Febrnary 16S1, pp. 39, 40, in an article on the Progress of
Romanism and the progress of Protestantism, eonceming Romanism and
the Romish Church in the United States, is confirmed by the testimony
of the Rev. Oeoi^e Theo. Dodds. He mode a tour through the
United States a few months ago, in company with M. Reveillaud,
whose recent conversion, evangelistic zeal, and literary activity are well
known to all who have paid any attention to recent events affecting the
interests of Protestantism and the progress of the Gospel in France.
Mr. Dodds says : —
" Most mistaken ideas are current regarding the position and progress
of the Roman Catholic Church in the States. Being much interested in
thia question, I was surprised to read in an address delivered by one of
the delegates to the [Pan- Presbyterian] Council to the students in the
Ideological Faculty of Edinburgh University, that ' the progress of the
Roman Catholic Church has been extraordinarily rapid ;' that ' facta show
that Roman Catholicism can flourish wonderfully in the United States;'
that 'liberty is unable as yet to boast oF any remarkable triumphs over
it ;' that ' it is the Romanism of the Vatican which rules over nearly
seven millions of attached, obedient, and hopeful disciples.' Professor
Flint is quite right in adding that a battle is waging as to who shall edu-
cate the children, and how it shall be done. But the progress of Roman
Catholicism is not in the least alarming, and infidelity may yet be found
a terrible foe in the great Republic. I sought for information, wherever
I went, on this question, and was glad to find that the views of the well-
known Dr. Breed of Philadelplihi coincided exactly with those which I
had beard agun and again expressed from east to west. Dr. Breed
writes : — ' The fact is, respecting ths last immigration of Romanists into
the United States, that, had it remained Romanifit, — had parents and
children continued in the faith, — the number of that persuasion would
now have been, at the least, fifteen millions ; while, in fact, than are
nmr in tfaia country, counting men, women, and childien, little over six
millions. The public schools, Sabbath schools, the cheap newspaper!^
and the spirit of the country make great havoc in the Romish ranks. Aa
' ~ ' 1 in aoeUt;/, it is exceedingly rare to find, In what is called
n or a woman who belongs to the Romi^ Church. Th«re
r 2
148 MST MONTH'S UITELLI0BMCE.
AN Bucli, but they are few and far between.* In striking agreement wWi
this is the statement of a priest in the States, that the Boman Oatholic
Church has lost from t«n to fifteen thousand of its members in one of the
SUtes of the Union, and that ths cbiidren of those who have abandoned
Catholicism are the worst enemies of the old religion. A aimilai opinion
was expressed lately hy a Church dignitary in Ireland, who regarded tfas
constant emigration from that country as most disastrous to their canae.
[Seq Balitm* of February 1881, p. 40, 41.] It can hardly, therefore, be
said that the Boman Catholic Church — spite of its grand and prominent
cathedral churches and its congregations, oomposed often of servants who
give of their wages most handsomely (the sum they must ask in families
being often dictated by the priest) — has succeeded in the States, It may
look well, but it has, not even kept its ground. The attempt, too, to draw
into its fold the impressionable Negro race, by satisfying their love for
the emotional in religion, has also failed ; and thougii the General of the
Jesuits is said to have kept a map of America hung up in his stndy, with
the vast western districts specially marked out for conquest, and u
affording great hope of aaccess, it may be safely said that even that astute
and nnsctupnlous sect most eventually give up the hope of enthralling a
free people, and even of keeping enthralled those who have left an island
where tbeir doctrines are all too powerful, and the fruit they bear too
plentiful."
Belgium. — The following extract from a statement of ths committee of
the Belgian Sociiii Eeangtliyue affords pleasing con&nnation of the account!
which we have been ennbled in recent numbers to lay before our readen
ef the progress of the Gospel in Belgium : —
" Ths violent struggle which the majority of the nation is carrying on
with the deigy and the Bomish Church is every day rendering men's
minds more accessible to the teachings of the Gospel The awakening of
eonscieuces goes on wherever we are enabled to preach the Qnspel, and
eonversions marked by the seal of the Holy Spirit are more numerous
than in former times. Kissionary zeal, a resl solicitude for the salvation
of souls, is developing itself more and more in our congregations, and is
producing importaut results. By the work of evangelisation accomplished
during the past forty-one years, the ground has been broken up, abundant
seed i^A been scattered, the first fruits are rich, and everything assnres as
that the Lord will give us an abundant harvest. The doors are open wide
to the messengers of peace. We feel an irresistible impulsion to increase
our means of actioa We have thought it our duty to accept the services
of three new evangelists, who, having besn brought out of the dukneaa
of Popery to the living knowledge of the Saviour, have gone through
a three years' course of study to fit themsolves to asuouuce the way of
salvation to their countrymen."
There follows an appeal for help to meet the expenses necessarily to be
incurred in this good work. Shall the appeal be made in vun % Shall
it be made in vun to British Christians 1
We cannot but call attention to the first sentence of the above extract
It shows what at» nod must be ths e&cts of Ultramontanism, or Popety
in its perfect form, when its monatroua claims ate put forth among a
people of somewhat awakened intelligence. In going on to the ntmoet
extreme of. Ultramontanisni, the Church of Borne is courting destruction.
POPE PIUB THE SIKTH'S SYLLABUS. 149
ftod evidently biinging about tlie fulfilment of the prophecy : — " The ten
ttorna which thou sanest upon the beast, these shall hate the whors, &nd
shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat hei flesh, and shall bum
her with fire" (Rev, xvii. 16).
We hare from Belgium a atriiuDg illustration of the effecta of monns-
ticiam, brought before us by the following newspaper paragraph : —
"The Bishop of Ghent (a Brussels correspondent writes) has dissolved the
religious community of the ' Brothers of the Good Works ' at Benaiz, as
twenty-nine of them have been condemned by the tribunal at Oudaoaide
for GOrmpUng the boy pupils of the school which was entrusted to them.
The question now arises, remarks the fall Mall QazMe, what is to be
done with the victims, the unfortunate boys, as in consequence of the
conupting influence which they might exercise it will be impossible to
admit them into the public schools 1 " How long will it be ere inquiry be
made concerning what takes place within the monasteries and nonneriffi
Uutt are permitted to exist in Britain )
Sollartd. — The Bev. Dr. Hoedemaker ia at present in this coontiy,
soliciting subemptiona for on evangelical university in HoUnnd, than
which nothing is more necessary for the maintenance of true Reformation
principles in that country. The present struggle of Evangelical Christians
in Holland is against Rationalism, there appearing in a form not easily to
be diatingaished from sheer infidelity; but there is much living Christi-
anity in the land, and help given to its support is help as much against
Bomaniam as against infidelity. We ought to remember through what
great snffaringa the Reformed Church of Holland attained its eminent
position among the churches of the Befonnation ; what great services it
rendered to the Protestant cause in the seventeenth century ; what eminent
men it produced, hlesaings to the whole Church of Ood j and how much
the persecuted servants of God in our own country were indebted to the
kiniLieas of its members in the dork times which ended when William of
Orange landed on the English shore. All foreign Protestant churches
have great claims on the sympathy and aid of British Chriatiaus, but cer-
tainly none more thau the Church of Holland.
Ilals/. — Signer Matteo Prochet of Florence, appearing in the Synod of
the United Presbyterian Church iu Edinburgh, in the beginning of May,
as a deputy from the Waldensian Church, stated that nine years ago the
Waldenaian Church had ISOO communicants drawn from the Church of
Rome, and now she hod 3000. Tan years ago they had 37 churches and
atatioDS, now be could report 74. Ten years ago their missionary con-
gregations contributed about .£460 j now he could report cloae upon
^£3000, iloreover, this year they had under instruction mora than 650
catechumens, hitherto of the Romish Church,
II.— POPE PIUS THE NINTH'S SYLLABUS.
EYEBT one hoa heard of the SyUahm of Pope Pius IX., and intelli-
gent Protestants in general may be supposed to have a pretty oon^ct
idea of its nature and character ; but many of them may probably
wiab to know more of it than they do, aud it is desirable that they sbould,
for this Syllabus is one of the most important documenta of the historv ^
150 POPE Plus THE HINTH'S BYLLABCP.
of DQT timeB, and iU great importance is far more evident now than ivhen
it was published folly sixteen yeara aeo. If any one wisheB to ascertain
beyond pOBsibility of mistake whnt Ultramontanism really is, and wbat
are tbe y>rinciples now fully established as those of the Church of Rome
by the Vatican decrees, let him study well the Syllabus.
On the 8ch of December 1664, Pope Plus IX. sent forth an Encyclical;
and along nith it there was sent, to all to whom the Encyclicil itself waa
Bent, a paper — to which, however, no reference was made in the Encyclical
— entitled Syllohui of the Principal Bmm of our Time, which are
ttigmatited in the Con»i»lori<U Alloeatioiu, Snct/dical and other Apoitolieal
Lettert of Ow Most Boly Lord, Fopt Five IX,
Of course, the Syllabus is in Latin. The translation just given of its
titla is taken, aa all quotations from it to be made in this article wilt be,
from a translation of it issned at the office of the Weekly Remitter, a
Boroisb paper, and republished in an appendix to the first volume of that
Tery valuable work. The Fope, the Ktngt, and the People ; a Hilary <tf
the movement to mate the Pope Govei'nor of the World by a tmivereal
reeonttmetion of Society, from the ietue of Ae Syllabtu to the elo»e of the
VatifioTt Council, a work to which we are indebted for much of the infoiv
mation we hope to lay before our readers in the present article. *'
The Syllabus contains eighty propositions, each of which it presents to
view as having been " stifFmatised," or condemned in the strongest possible
manner, by Pope Pins IX. It is divided into ten sections, under which
these propositionB are arranged, the titles of the sections indicating the
nature of the subjects to which the proportions contained in tbem relate.
The propoaitions set before us in the Syllabus being those which the Pop6
has condemned, and no opposite propositions being stntcd as approved by
him, we can learn from it what the principles of the Church of Home are,
only by considering what is most certainly opposite to ench proposition.
condemned, vhat principle or belief it must be from which that condemna-
tion could proceed We must ask ourselves the question, If this were
error, what would be the truth 1 It is not in any case difficult to arrive
in this way at a perfectly certain oonclosion ; and we have it in our power
to test the accuracy of our conclusions by comparing them with the views
that have been expressed as to the import of the propositions of the
Syllabna by Ultra montanes themselves, in publications issued under the
eye and patronage of the Roman Curia, — views always according with
those interpretations of them which many Protestants in their false charity
shrink from the thought of, as implying more evil than they can allow
themselves to imagine concerning the Church of Rome or even the TJItrs-
montanes now dominant in it, although, surely, it would he better for
them not to shut tbeir eyes to the truth, however unpleasant it may be.
And in our study of the subject we have the help of what may be called
an expoaition of the Syllabus by Father Schrader, a Jesuit of eminence,
for totne time a Professor in th« University of Vienna, who must have
• ThU work, highly o«teetned u it !( by reulen who duly appredate th» import-
ance of its lubjeet, and tbe great reaearch and deep itudy of that aubject which it
dliplaya, baa not received hiif tbe attention which it detarrea. A juit leiiM ot th*
itnportuica ot the Syllabus, and a, dear iiuigbt Into iti purport and ita object,
■lao eihibiUd by Mr. Gladituoe in hii pamptli * " " "-'--- "
Vaticaniam (republiahed " ■' ' -- — "■' ' '
Seligim).
FOPK PIUB THE NINTH'S SYLUSDS. 151
be«ii well mfonned as to the views of those hj whnm it was prepared, u
hs was himself a member of the Special Congregatioti whtcli prepared it.
" Schrader," says Mr, Arthur, " not only haded the Syllabus with clear
insight into its aims and spirit, but he did for it what was necessary to
render it intelligible to ordinary readers. Orer against every condemned
proposition he set down its connter-propoaition, the one which the Pope
would bless and not curse. This process, cootinQod through the whole of
the eighty propositions, snablea any one to obtain a view of the principles
on which it was proposed to reconstruct society. Such a view, however,
is obscured by the terminology, which often suggests to the general reader
either a Tagne idea or an inoffensive one, when to the trained reader the
idea is deGnite, and, if he be not an UltramontoDe, startling."* It is
plainly right and necessary, in studying either the propoaitious of the
Syllabus or those set over against them fay Father Schrader, to inquire in
what sense the terms employed are commonly used by Ultramontane
writers, and to conaider them as used in that senee, a sense in many cases
very different from that ordinarily attached to them by Protestants, and
in fact by all except Ultramontanes,
" la England," Mr. Arthur tells us, "the labours of Father Schrader
escaped notice, and in Qermany aroused the solicitude of only a wakeful
few ; but in Rome they were bo much valued, that when the secret pre-
parations for the council were organised, he was called up, that the firm
hand which had drafted his pruposittons might be employed in preparing
formabB."t We may therefore vritb perfect conGdence accept Bcbrader's
coonter-propoaitions as stating inferences justly to be derived from the
propositions of the Syllabus, and as, at least, not making the piinciples of
Citraiaontanism or of Popery appear worse than they really are.
Neither among Protestants, nor among Romanists not Ultramontanas,
did the Syllabus at first generally awaken the interest which it ought to
have awakened, or excite the alarm which it might well have excited.
Tears had to elapse before more than a few had their eyes folly opened
to its true character, as the Sret great step in a movement, long and deeply
planned, for the "reconstruction of society" on a basis and according to
a scheme which should make the Pope supreme ruler of all nations, leaving
no authority upon the earth, as &r at least as the profession of Chris-
tianity extended, that should not acknowledge subjection to his. In the
Syllabus a work was begun, which it was the fond hope of Pius IX. and
hu advisers that the Vatican Council would do much to complete. But
the initiative was taken very quietly. It would not have suited the
purpose of the wity Jesuits who had framed the whole desigo that its
nature should be clearly apparent to all the world from the first, for that
might have awakened alarm and raised a storm of indignation. There
was much to be done in the way of diffusing the principles of the Syllabiin
and winning support for them in all Bomish countries, ere the time should
come for any great demonstration such as should attract to them universal
attention, and compel men to consider what their effects would be if they
wen to prevail. Accordingly the Syllabus was issued without any flourish
• Arthur, The Popt, tht Eiant, and the PeapU, L p. Efl. lo tha appendix slreadT
mentioned of thii work, tha SflUbui >ud Schndet'i countar-pro petitions are pvta
in parallel cotamna. ^~. >
t Ibid. pp. £9, 80. LnOO^^IC
153 POPB PIDS THB KINTH'S BYLIABUS.
of trampets. It was merely sent forth, tu has been already mentioned,
along with the Encyclical of December 8, 1864, no reference whatever
being made to it in the Encyclical. *' The external connecting link
betireea the two wae formed by a covering letter of Cardinal Antoaelli,
conveying the Syllabna to the hierarchy by direct command of the Pope,
' that tiiey might have all the errors and the pernicious doctrines which
have been condemned by him under their eyes.' The internal link lay in
the title of the Syllabus, which recited the language of the Encyclical
referring to the antecedent judgmenta of the Pontiff" In 1S67 thera
was a great gathering at Rome of the Bomieh bishops of the whole world,
convened by the Pope, to assist in the canonisation of about twenty new
saints, — one of these "new patrons in the presence of God" having been,
when in this lower world, a Spanish inquiaitor, — and idso to attend certain
consistories. On the 17th of June, the twenty-first anniversary of PioB
IX. 'a acceaaion to the pontificate, the assembled prelates presented to him,
in the Pauline Chapel, an address of congratnlation, in replying to which
he confirmed the Syllabna in terms that left no possibility of doubt as to
the intention with which it had been issued, and the light in which it
must thenceforth be regarded by all who acknowledged his pontifical
anthority. " In the Encyclical of 1864," he said, " and in what is called
the Syllabus, I declared to the world the dangers which threaten society,
«)d I condemned the falsehoods which assail its life. Hat act I
now confirm in your presence, and I lay it again before yrru at the rule
of yovr Uackinff." Many Romanists, and even Boraieh bishops, had
hitherto ezpluoed the Syllabus as chiefly concerning discipline, and
therefore liable to alteration ; the organs of the Vatican and all the
Ultramontanea, however, maintntning it to be purely doctrinal, and there^
fore incapable of change. The Pope now laid it before ail the bishopg
as the rule of their ieaehini/, and thus decided this qnestion for all
who were not prepared to dispute his authority, — a thing not easy for
any Romanist to do whose eyes have not been opened to discover
the errors of the Church of Rome in the greatest points of Christian
doctrine. When the Pope had spoken, no voice was raised in dissent,
and thus by their acquiescence the whole assembled bishops committed
themselves to full acceptance of the Syllabas as declaring the doctrine
of their Church.t Of all this, however, no intimation was given to
the world ; no report of what had taken place was published. A fort-
night later the bishops presented to the Pope what they called a Saluta-
tion, ill which they expressed their joy at his announced intention of
summoning a General Council, their hope that the world would now "bo
convinced of the powers of the Chnrch, &nA of her mission as the mother
of civil humanity," i and their adhesion to all the contents of the Syllabus.
" Believing Peter," they said, " to have spoken by the lips of Fins, we
alao, for the safe keeping of the deposit, declare, confirm, and announce
the things which have been spoken, confirmed, and pronounced by thee ;
• Arthur, The Pepf, *a., I. p. 7. + Ibid. pp. IBS, IB*.
t This ia ftn expreagian the mflSDiag of which maj probably not be readily
■ppATSDt to tboea nat familiar with Ultramantane phrtueolog;. It conveyi an idea
Altogether Dltramontaiie. A r«cogDitioii of the Church's " miiaion na tha mother of
mtU baoiaDitT " {the Churvi, of oaurse, baing tha Church of Rome), ia a reo
of tha right olaimed for tha Church of Roma and for the Pope to eontr«l ai
lata all ^e affurs of nationa and of oivil society. (^~^
POP* "PH» THK MBTH'6 SiriXABUB. 153
wad wa reject vith one heart and one '^olce thoaa things which thon hast
adjudged to be raprobated and rejected, as beilig ctmtraiy to divine faith,
the aaJvation of Boolfe, or the good of human society." * And now the
ByUaboa began nore than prevlotraly to oconpj men'a thongbta. " Yet
it is worthy of special remuk," says Mr, Arthar, "that the Syllabus is
■tot mentioned in this Salutatim. They who knew nothing of the scene
in th« Panline Chapel might read even the passage above qaoted without
knowing that it wu a formal adbemon to that instrument In particular,
althot^h how they could tt^e the terms as not inclading it we canciot
see. Of the scene in the Pauline Chapel the organs of the conrt said not
a word. More than two years later, however, the CiviltA [the CivUtd
CaOoUea, a periodical whl^ has been aptly called the voice of the Vati-
can] said, ' Then is no donbt that the prelates bad the Encyclical and
SyllabtiB in view,*"t Before this, however, Arohbiehop Manning had
declared the same thing in the strongest terms, exalting also to the
utmost the importance and authority of the Syllabus. " Every bishop in
the world," he said, "had the Encyclical and Syllabus in his hands.
Upon that Bommary of the' acts of tbfs whole pontiGcate five hundred
bishops proolaim their adhesion to every dedaiMion and -every condemna-
tion therein contuned, and to every other act of doctrinal authority since
their last assembly in Borne. It is the Encyclical and Syllabus which
give such force and import to the words of the Episcopate the other day.
It is the basis of their Salutation, as they style the address. It will be
also tim basis and gnide of the Oeneral Council, preBcribing and directing
its deliberations and decrees." {
The Syllabns takes no notice whatever of most of the chief paints of
Cluutian doctrine, and contains no erprees condemnation of many of what
Romanists call the heresies of Protestants. The reason for this probably
is that it was designed for a special purpose, the assertion of the claims
of the Church and of the Pope to supreme authority over dvil society
and crver all the affairs of all mankind ; and that it Would have interfered
witii this design, which is constantly pursued in it from beginning to end,
to have encumbered it with propositions relating to the depravity of
fallen man, the grace of Ood, the scheme of salvation, justification,
r^eneratlon, and the like, or with anything concerning the mass, images,
r^ca, saints, or even the Virgin Mary. Of none of these subjects, nor of
aary mich subjects, is iaif mention made. It is not, however, to be sup-
posed that they have been overlooked in this rule of tie feachinff of the
Romish clergy. The condemnation of all Protestant doctrinei is certainly
enoogh jionveyed in general terms which include them all, with every-
thing in doctrine or practice that is at variance with any part of the
Ranuah system. The fifteenth of the propositions "stigmatised" as
stToneoQS is, that " Every man is free to embrace and profess the religion
which he shall believe true, guided by the light of reason ; " over against
which Bchrader sets the conntGr-proposition, as that of which the approval
is here implied, " Every man is not entitled to embrace and profess that
religion whi^ he may hold for the true one, led by the light of reason,"
and adds the remark, " bnt he must embrace the revealed truth in the
Catholic religion." The eighteenth proposition condemned is that " Pro-
teituitiam is nothing more than another form of the same true Christian
• ArUmr, n* Pope, Ac, L pp. 186, 167. -Ubii p. 168. J Ibid. p. 17«.t[c
151 POPE PIUB THE HINia'a SYLLABOB.
religion, in which it is possible to pleue Qod equally u in the Cfttholie
Church." And three propositions are condemned in the last section of
the Syll^,buB, over against vhich Schiader places the following counter-
propositions, correctly enough deduced from them, which it may be
enough to quote, not only to show how completely the Syllabus repro-
bates eTeiything Protestant, but also to prove how extreme and unabated
is the intolerance of the Church of Rome,
" (77.) In oar time it is still essential that the Catholic reli^on should
be held as the only State religion; to the exclnsion o£ all other fonus of
" (78.). Therefore it was not well that in certain Catholic lands immi-
grants should be guaranteed the free eiercise of their religion.
"(79.) It is true that freedom of worship granted by the States, and
permission g^ven to every one to publish all manner of opiniona and
views, leads eauly to the corruption of manners and of sentiments among
the nations, and to the diffusion of the bane of indifference."
To the first of these propositions - Schrader appends the following
remarks : — " The Pope also demands, in those states in which only
Catholics reside, the domination of the Catholic religion alone, to the
exclusion at every other form of religion ; and therefore has he, in th«
Allocution of July 26, 1S56, reclaimed against the violation of the
Jirst acticle of the Spanish Concordat, in which the exclusive dominion of
the Catholic religion in Spain had been stipulated ; and he rejected the
law by which freedom of worship had been introduoed, and declared it
nnll and void," — Attention may be called in passing to this assertion
of the power which the Pope claims over the laws of nations, to make
noil and void any law which displeases him. — To the lost of the propor-
tions above quoted Schrader also appends a note : — " Through the
unbridled freedom of thought, speech, and writing, morals are deeply
sunken, says Pius IX. in his Encyclical of November 9, 1646. The holy
religion has fallen into contempt, and the m^esty of divine worship is
despised, the authority of the Holy See attacked, and the authority of
the Church contested and laden with shameful fetters. The rights of
bishops are trampled under foot, the holiness of marriage is violated,
every authority of government is shaken, and thns many other damages
arise both to Church and State." But even withoat the help of the
light thrown upon them by Father Schrader's notes, we conld have do
difficulty in finding in these three propositions themselves not only the
condemnation of all Frotostantism, but also the most complete denial of
liberty of conscience, liberty of worship, liberty of speech, liberty of the
press, and indeed of all liberty, except that of the Pope himself.
The Syllabus begins with the condemnation of propositiona which at
first sight seem to have no very near relation to the claims of the Romish
Church or of the Pope. The title of the first section announces that
the erroia condemned in it are those of Pantheism, Naturalism, and
Absolute Bationalism; the second section is limited to Moderate
Bationaliam. Aluolvte Jtationalum, Schrader informs ns in a very
necessary note, " is that error which holds that revelation is impossiUe ; "
Moderate Rationalitm he describes as "the error of those who hold
revelation not to he impossible, but wonld have it subjected to reason."
In this part of the Syllabus, which contains fonrteen propoutions, some
real and great errors are condemned; and some of the counter-proposi-
POPE PITS THE HIHTa'a SILLABUS. 165
tiona of Sohndei miut be reguded u ssttiag forth important trutlis ;
although Bometimea to accept them aa doing to we most take the terms
employed in them in that seiue ia which ne are acciutomed to um and
nodefstand them, not la the seaee in which it is proper to bear io mind
that the Jesuit father certainly iatended them, and in which they are
onderstood by all Ultnunoutanea. Thos we can hare no heeitatioii in
owning it to b« a statement of truth, that " The Christian faith is not
nmbadictory to human nason ; and the Divine Reveiatioii not only ia no
biadnnca to human perfection but is serviceable to it" (Prop. 6) ; but
ve can do so only by taking the terms Chriiiian faith and Divine Jievela-
lion in their proper senae, whereas they are used in the Syllabus and by
Father Schrader in their Ultramontane sense, the C/tritticm faith signify-
ing strictly and absoiutely the whole doctrine of the Church of Home,
uid the IHviae ReveUuion that which the Chnrch of Rome receives as
neb, which is to bo found not only in the Holy Scriptures, but also ia
the Apocrypha and in the traditions of the Church,
It 18 not until we consider the special aeuse in which these and such
tenoB are employed that we begin to understand the Syllabus, and to
we why it is that its first sections are devoted to the condemnation of
Psntheism, Naturalism, and Rationalism. "Tliey luy." says Arthur,
"Che doctrinal hasis for the political claims that fiiUow." Of the pro-
positions contained in these sections, ha says : — " Many have been
tempted to think that they were set at the head of the document to
induce any politician or man of lettors, who might take it up, to lay it
down again as a handful of musty scholastic crumbs. Biich a render
ought be pardoned for laying it down when he found all the weight of
sn anathema hurled against the opinion that ' The method and principles
with which the ancient scholastic doctors cultivated the study of theology
v« not suited to the necessities of bur times, or to the progress of
•cience' (Prop. 13). He might think that men who could commit the
mthority of the Church, for all ages, to the tntUiods of the schoolmen,
were hardly the man to reoonstroct eren the ruined Pontifical States,
Huuh lesB nations all over the world. He might think further that
s society which could narrow its terms of membership till all were
eidnded who should doubt whether nx not the methods of the schoolmen
were suitable to oar times, was hardly a society to embrace within itself
all the future of humanity. Bat in the celebrated Letters Apostolic of
December 31, 1&63, to the Archbishop of Munich, the case of the school-
men was put in language almost impassioned. The Church had really
identified her own honour with that of the Doctors, not only by following
their methods in moat of her schools, but also by celebrating their virtues
with load applause and vehement commendation. And so, as Schrader
pat it, not (mly their principles, but their methods, are perfectly suited
to all times and to the progress of science. In fact, their methods
wmld give to the Church the control of the higher education." *
Schnder'a note on the thirteenth proposition of the Syllabus is in these
words; — "They [the method and principles of the schoolmen] have been
frequently quoted by the Church with Ihe highest expressions of praise,
tnd have been earnestly recommended as the strongest shield of f^th,
ud as formidable armour against its enemies, and have been productive
• Arthur, n* Ptip*, *c, i. pp. 60, 61. Dijiiircb.GoOQlc
156 POPS PIUB THE ninth's BYLLASUS.
(A great ntilitj and splondont to Bciesce, and perfectl'y ootreapond wHIi
the wantc of aU time and the progreaa ot scienoe." No doabt the reason
for tiie attachment of the Pope, the Jeenita, and all Ultra montanea to
them is that pointed ont by Mr. Arthur, that they would give the (%nrcfa
the oontrol of higher education, which ia one of the great objects aimed
at by the Romish bishops of Ireland, and by the Uttnunontanes generally
in all parts of the vorid. We shdl Bee, if we are permitted to remme
oonsideration of the Syllabus in a futnie urtdole, bow much this object
was kept in view in the framing of it. It would be a reaction indeed, a
bringing back of the dark ages.
The third section of the Syllabna bears the title, according to the
Weekly Regiiter'i translation, Indiftrmtinn, Toleration, or, according to
Schroder, Indifer&ittirm. and Latittidinarianum. l£r. Arthur telle na
that Latitudinarianism is the word in the original ; and Schradar, in a
note not unworthy of attention, describes Latitudlnarianism as "that enor
which, although it does not declare all religions to be alike good, yet does
not hold the Catholic Ohurch to be the only one which brings salvation."
The fourth section differs from all the rest in that it contains no
"stigmatised" propositions, but merely a reference to certain Encyclicals
of Pope Pius IX., as having "rebuked in the eevereet terms" certain
"pests" named in its title as its aubjects. And these "peats" are
" Soeialiitn, Communitrn, Seeret Soeietiei, Bible Soeietiet, and lAberal
Clerieal Auociationt." It cannot be too strongly urged upon the attention
of all who hesitate to admit the charges of intense hostility to the Bible
and to ita free circolation which we and others, whom, perhape, tiiey
regard as prejudiced and uncharitable, bring against the Church of Rune,
how its highest authority, oirued by it as infallible, here describea BiUe
Societies, and with what other things he classes them.
The fifth section relates to " Srrvrt oimctming the Chmrck and A«r
Righti." It is, as might be expected, a rery large section, containing
twenty propositions. The sixth sec^on, also a large one, treats of
" Errors about Civil Society, coiuidrred 6o<& t'n ittel/ and in itt rtltttin (o
the Ohurch." The seventh section treats of " Errori eonceminff Ndtvral
and Ohrittian Ethiet ;" the eighth of " Erron eoneeming G/intHan
MaTTxafft ;" the ninth of "Errori regarding the Civil Power of the
Sovereign," as the title is in the Weekly Begirier's translation, or, as
Schrader has it, "Errors relating to the Temporal Principality of the
Soman Pontif," where the difference between the two translations is flo
wide as to suggest that there must be some occult reason for it ■ and the
tenth treats of " Errori relating to Modern Lihtralitm," three of which
" errors " have already engaged our attention for a little.
The task which we assigned to onraelres, in taking the famous Syllabus
of Pope Pine IX. for the subject of the present article, is very far indeed
from having been fully accompliehed ; but we hope to return to it It is
desirable that every Protestant should know and thoroughly understand
what are the principles of Romanism in its perfect development aa
Popery or Uitramontanism ; what the Pope and the Roman Curia are
aiming at ; for what it is that Ultramontane bishops and prieeta, Md
monks and friers, and literary men and politicians of the same reUgionS
principles, are labouring in all coontries in which Romanism is the preva-
lent form of religion or the Romish Church has many adherents ; it is
desirable that British Protestants should know what tiie result would be
THE GOTZHHUEKT IHSFBOnOK or UONASTKRIES. 167
if eoncenioiu shoald eontitiiie to \>6 tatAe, one after another, b> the
Romaniati of Irektnd ; what alone would atAiafj their deflirea ; at what a
mighty price m woald need to pnrchaM a final cessation «f their clamor-
ous demands and niiecbief-breeding agitation. We can seek information
from no snMT BOnree than the Syllabns, the anthority of which— whatever
might be thonght of it before — has been so firmly established by th£
Vatican Decrees, that no tnie Romanist can question it any more than he
can question that of the Holy Scriptnres, if, indeed, it be not for him the
higher authomty of the two, not being liable to be set aside as that is by
tndition.
nt— THE GOTEKNMEKT INSPECTION OF MONASTERIES
AND CONVENTS.
rS lajHd increase of moBasteriee and conrents in Oreat Britain ia a
snbject of the deepest interest and importance for eveiy British
Christian. From a map isioed in 1876, we learn that in 1833
there were none of these religious honses ; but in the last Report of the
Scottish Reformation Society it appears that there are now over 500 monastie
ud semi-monastic establishments in Great Britain alone. This rapid growth
uf these peculiar institutions ia only calculated to work mischief in the
social iife of this country, because the monarch within them is not the
Qoeen of Britain but the Pope of Rome, and the code of gorernmant ia
not British bat canon law — a law which it would puzzle a higher than
bnimtn iatellect to make more thoronghly wicked. CoQse4}uentiy, it is
becoming more and more necessary that the Legislature be urged to throw
these honsfls open to inspectioa Bot on what ground should we claim
iIm Qovemmeot inspection of these institutiona I Well,
Pin^ On the grmmd of perioTuU hherty. — It ia one of the moat sorrow-
(td and hnmilialing things conueoted with our national existence, that any
body of men shonld be allowed to keep helpless women in perpetual im-
priionment onder the guise of religion^ That the person of every subject
in the realm is sacred and inviolable, save when they break the civil laws
of the conntry, is a principle which lies at the very root of British liberty :
sad they can only be imprisoned by the r^ularly constituted authorities.
Bat here are many women allured, we believe, into these hoases in a
moment of thoughtlessness and infatuation, and however much they
luy have changed their minds, they cannot regain their freedom. Yet
ibey have oot broken any law of their oonntry ; end this tyranny the
Sute allows to be practised by an ecclesiastical despotism, which claims
to be above all eartldy princes and governments.
Next to life itself nothing is dearer than liberty. Our forefathers
^ght, bled, and died, to secure this precious blessing, and through their
becoic conteodings it has been transmitted to us and onr children. Shall
"e then surrender it to a system which ha* proved itself in the past to
be the sworn foe of all freedom) And ought we silently to see our
cotmtrywomen robbed of their birthright, through the craft of Rome and
Uie indifference of statesmen t Surely not ! It makes one bum with
nghteons indignatiaa to think that such iniquity is tolerated ia this free
land.
Britufa liberty confers on every rational and professedly loyal snligect ,
in tlw kingdom the right of possessing property, of having his or he^lC
1S8 XHE OOVBBMHBMT IirsPEOTIOH OF HODASIUtlES.
p«rso[i sttcoied from Tiolence and i^jnatice, of moring about from place to
place, and of communicatiugwitliatliera. Butthewain«BThoUkes"th«
veil " is stripped of all these rights. As has been uid, " she becomes M
ons dead and in the grave." Hencefortli she has no rights. WhateYer
she may have taken in of her situatiun and prospects at the time she took
"the veil," the Pope's magistrates — the territorial bishops — and their
artful nnderliugs the priests, regarded her as giving heraelf np with all
that she bad to be the Church's property, and entirely, in body and soul,
at the disposal of the Church, whose head claims to be above all princes,
and repudiates responsibility to any power on earth. OF course it may
be said, the nnu takes this step of her own free choice. Admitting this
to be the case, we ask. Does she comprehend the import of the step till it
is taken and too late to recover her rights and liberties t Borne dare not
bring this point to the test, for ber bolts and bars, and apposition to
Qovemment inspection, show the nuns cannot be trusted witii their fre»-
dom, nor the counbry trusted with a knowledge of thdr feelings and
circumstances What an appalling thing it must be for a young lady to
discover that the place she expected to find a home of piety and
happiness Is a prison of iniquity and cmelty, and tbat she ksa been
entrapped into a vow which has not left her a single right I Could slavery
deprive a woman more of all that makes life precious thnn do these
artful priests those young females whom they allure into these dens, and
retain with the grip of the guilty, knowing there is a law without which
condemns their deception and wickedness!
Now, we ask, Is it not a violation of the liberty of British subjects, and
at the very spirit of the British Constitution, that a body of men in tha
land should be permitted to keep women incarcerated in these housea
against their will, to be at their mercy 1 It is nothing to say the nnng
have entered of tjieir own accord. The points are r Uo tbey remain of
their own accord t Is a Church to be allowed to induce women withia
these houses to be kept there against their will and treated asslie please*
without being responsible to the civil authority in the countryl And,
Is the State doing its duty in not securing to those unhappy creatures
the exercise, if they choose, of their personal liberty! No enlightened
lover of freedom, and patriot of his country, if he looks at the subject
dispassionately, vrill stand up in defence of such tyranny.
Secondly, We (ui C&e OotiemmaU Inapeetion of theie Houut in tht inU-
ratt of the Sovereign and Cotutitation. — The authority of the sovereign
extends to every subject and to every piece of territory in the kingdom.
But, granting to the Church of Borne permission, to purchase lands aad
build houses, free from all inspection and control on tUe part of the State,
is practically to alienate the soil of Britain from the jurisdiction of the
Queen to the jurisdiction of the Pope of Rome. Constitutionally, our
Queen has the right to stretch her sceptre over the entire kingdom ; but,
in point of fact, the exercise of that right is denied her by the very action
which secures that monasteries and convents should remain abaolntely
sacred to Borne. The authority of the Queen reaches to the door of tin
monastery or convent, but it does not cross the threshold. It goes
rouid the boundary walls, but not one inch of territory within doea it
cover; and all through this unpatriotic exemption from Stato inspectton.
Is not tliia to ciicnmseribe the authority of the Sovereign witoin her own
dominion, in favour of a foreign power which claims to be above all
THK 60TBBNUEST IKBPECnON OF HOHASTEBIES. 159
Mrtlil7 ralen and govennnents, and is the enemjr of onr civil and religl-
oDs liberties } And ia it not s&octioning the erection of a kingdom
withiii a kingdom t So entirely ia Britiah rule excluded from monaateriea
ud conYents tbat the ground which they enclose is, as Dr. Wjlie hss
ezpressirety pnt it, "like a portion of foreign soil pieced into the free
earth of Britain."
Further, the nnlhority of the Queen extends, constitutionally, to every
■abject, B8 well as to every piece of territory in the kingdom. But is this
the case in fact, so long Eta ive allow the Papal authorities to fill these
bouses with men and women who are in all things, temporally and spiri-
Isslly, sul^ect only to them 1 Is not this permitting them to transfer
British subjects from the jurisdiction of the Queen to the jurisdiction of
tbe Pope 1 There is no gainsaying this with nnj show of reason. If any
one should be disposed to deny it, we aak. What anthority the Sovereign
ind Government of the conntty exercise over the inmates of these dwel-
lings T What protection do tbey afford themt What means are they
Dsiag to secure to them their rights and liberties T And what responsi-
bilities are the inmates of these houses taught to feel to the Britiah
crown! Absolutely none. For aught our Parliament knows about them,
or is caring for them, they might as well be in the heart of Siberia. Nay
more, we believe our legislators have inflicted a grievona wrong upon the
ianutes of these houses, in sanctioning the existence of such prisons,
where all allnred thither are kept completely at the mercy of Rome, and
cannot, if they would, recover their freedom. Is such legislation, then,
true to the Sovereign and Constitution of the country T And is it states-
nan-like and patriotic t We believe it ia the very opposite ; and in the
interests of both, as well aa of penonal liberty, we ask that this illegality
and intolennce be put an end ta
Thirdly, T7i£ welliting of ow country demands OuU thae Hou»t» ht
lArmm optn to Oovemmml IntpeHion, — Can it be in the interests of the
nation that institutions, numerous and yearly incresaing, where numbers
of simple men and women are housed, should be free from all supervision
OQ the part of the State, and controlled entirely b^ a power which claims
to be supreme, temporally and spiritually, in the world I Is it for the
prosperity of the country, morally, materially, civilly, and religiously,
that this should go on ! Have we not a right, through our rulers, to
know how these institutions are conducted 1 Is their condition every-
thing that could be desired, and in no way incompatible with British law t
And what register does the State keep of the deaths in these institutions T
We know that all outaide these buildings are compelled by the State to
repster deaths. Bow then does the matter stand with respect to monas-
teries and convents! The following statement supplies the answer: —
"In tiie session of 1875," says Mr. Quinness, the Secretary of the Pro-
tertaat Alliance, in a letter to the press, "the Home Secretary stated in the
House of Commons ' that no specific report of tbe deaths in these insti-
tntiona is to be fonnd in the Register General's Office.' — Timet, August
3, 1876." We ask, is this right 1 On what ground insist that all deaths
in the land be registered but those in monasteries and convents! Can it
be eondneive to morality and personal security in these houses ! Doea
it not rather put it in the power of Romish bishops and priests to ruin
and destroy their victims, if they choose, without fear of punishment!
Snrely, in the interests of the country's well-being, we ought to demand r ^
160 TOE QOTBKIJUEKT INfiPECHON OF UOHAHTBBIRS.
tliat thia anonulous state of tliinga ceaw. Such exceptioiul, one-aided, and
sinful legislation, is quite iaoompatlble with the nation's truest prosperi^.
Further, it appears the Church of Borne is allowed to have the eutire con-
trol of such unhappj creatures, within these institutions, as become insane.
The Government takes no more interest in them thaa if they were in tba
fjrave. This is not a sapposition, but au ascertained fact, for, " in the
sessioa of 1876, in the couise of a debate on Sir Thomu Chambers'
motion in the Houm of Commons on the 31st Mareh, the fact was eli-
cited that lunatics were detained in these institutions without notice to, oi
any anpervUiou hy, the constituted authorities." Surely this is a grievooi
wrong, and strengthens the ground we have for astung the QoTernment
inspection of these houses.
It is well also to bear in mind that the existence and growth of monas-
teries, which are illegal institutions in the country, endanger the nation's
wellbeing, because they are the hot-beds of Jesuitism, That pre-enuo-
ently Satanic system called Jesuitism, which can adapt itself to any society,
is the secret and sworn enemy of all laws and govemments hostile to th*
Papacy. The Jesuits have been the f omentors of sedition and strife in all
the nations of Europe. Their Order has suffered upwards of fifty expnl-
uions throughout its history. During the past year France waa engaged
expelling them from her shore& And what have we been doing 1 In our
vain confidence and infatuation we have been allowing monasteries to
increase, where Jesuits m^ find a home and enjoy perfect immunity from
all State inapection, to concoct and mature their unprincipled and wicked
plans for the overthrow of the nation's Protestantism and liberties. Is not
this unwise, unsafe, and unpatriotic J The principles of the Jesuits, u
can be shown, are subversive of morality and religion and of all law and
order, unless it be the canon law of Bom& In these circumstances,
should not the nation's prosparity lead us to seek that these houses be
thrown open to Qoremment ijupection 1
In conclusion, What is the duty of every man and woman who cliuma
to be loyal to Protestantism t Clearly to advocate within the sphere of their
influence the opening of these houses to the inspection of the civil autho.
rities; and, when opportunities occur, to petition the legislature for this
entL Efforts are inade at intervals in Parliament to secure this laudable
object Let us cordially support every such movement.
Let us not be hoodwinked and disausded from our purpose by the
Popish cry, " It will lead to restrictions on religious liberty." With aa
much reason might the Hindoo say, that to keep him from offering humwi
aactiflces to his gods is a restriction upon his religious liberty. Tba
Britbh Qovernmeatt however, has pat a stop to such atrocity in Indu,
notwithstanding its religious character. In the same way the Govam-
ment ought to put an end to the Popish cruelty and tyrannies practised
upon helpless women in our eonntry, by throwing monssteries and convents
open, to inspection. If the Church of Rome is to be allowed to keep in
perpetual imprisonment the woman allured into the convent or monasteiy,
because she diooses to say it is a part of her religion, then what iniquity
and tyranny must we not sanction if men only say it is part of their
reli^on.1 Bomanists have the fullest liberty to praetiBe the worahip of
their faith ; but to give them the right to destroy the liberty of British
■uljects, and undermine the authority of the Sovereign and Constitution
of ^e country, is what we ought not in any oircumatancea to grant, and
cannot grant without laying our rights and liberties in the dnat ^Fc
THS VKSOBIFTirfiAL OaAIU.OTBB OF FOFEBY. 161
rV.— THE USrSOBrPTUEAL OHARACTEE OF POPKRT. .
PbIEE EaBA.T FOR WBIOH £5 WAS AITAItDED BY TBB CoKMITTEB OH
Porucv OF THX Fbxh SrnoD ov DirurBUs; Hay 4th, 1881.
THE Rule of Faith. — It h&s been proved hj the pkiaest evidence
that the Bible is the only lawful standard of appeal among Cbris-
tiaos, and that all their controversies muBt be settled hj it. This
is admitted by the Council of Trent, to whose tenets every Roman Catholie
priest most swear, and although a Bomnn Catholic may Bometimes be
found asking, "Howcanyouprove that any part of the Bible is inspired 1"
no Roman Catholic is entitled to question its authority, fur the Council of
'bent corses every one who does not hold that the very Scriptures which
ire have are divine.
The Boman Catholics admit the Scriptures as a rule of faith, but add
to it tbs Apocrypha, traditions, and decisions of Councils. Their prin-
cipal standards are the Creed of Pope Pins lY. and the Decieions of the
Coundt of Trent. These two embody their doclrines, and are sworn to
b; the Popish clergy. They also swear that they " unhesitatingly receive
tod profess all things delivered, defined, and declared by the Sacred Canons
and the <Ecnnienical Councils." There have beeneighteen councils, but no
Pope has ever yet ventured to say which of these are oecumenical and
iofalUble. The Bulla of the Popes have generally been accepted by the
Chnrch, and therefore may be charged upon alt Bomanists. . The Breviary,
orprayer-book of the priests, enables us to know the sentiments and spirit
o( tba Church of Borne, and some other books, especially the missal, the
pontifcal, the ritual, and the ceremonial, give us authentic indications of
hir principle and practice.
Rome admits that the Old and New Testaments are the revelation of
Ood, but sets aside the Hebrew and Greek originals, and substitutes the
Latin translation. Her whole service is conducted in the Latin tongue,
and she insists that the Scriptures ought not to be read by all, and that
the opinion of the Chnrch must be submitted to on every point; she
however has taken care to give no interpretation of any considerable con-
secntive portion ; and for her views on tha meaning of Scripture, we must
liave recourse to her approved commentators and controversial is ts. Every
Popish priest at his ordination swears that " he will never interpret the
Scriptures otherwise than according to the unanimous consent of the
Fathers," but every learned priest must know that this consent of the
Fathers has no existence.'
The Bible condemns Popery in three ways : — (1.) Prophetically; (2.)
By spedal anticipation of some of its leading peculiarities ; (3.) By a
plain etatement of doctrines dbvionsly opposed to all the essential
doctrines of Borne.
TuSDiXXSTAh PbINCIPLKS COHTRADIOTORY TO SCSIPTDBE.
(a.) The Somitk Church preteadt thattlte it lupreme. — She says that
the Pope is the head of the Church on earth, and that to believe this is
DBcessBiy to salvation. The Bibte ftays that Christ is the only head of
the Church whether in earth or in heaven. The Romish Church says
that Christ's Church on earth may be known to all men, because it has a
visible head and visible men, t.«., the Pope and Roman Cathdics., Jfow ,
Cookie
162 THE DSSOBIPTUHAIi OHiRACTBE OP POPERY.
the Bible s>j8 tliat Qod's cliildiea vill oulf be known at tlie lajst da^ .
We also know tliAt Chriat probibited all diaputes concerning rank and
pre-eminence in His kingdom. Then tbe Creed of Pope Pins lY. s&ya
that Peter was appointed hy Christ to be the bead of the Church on
earth; but St Peter had no authority over tbe other apostles, for he and
John were sent to Saniari.-i by the other apostles (Acta vlil 14). St.
Paul equals himself to him, and Peter was ouce publicly reproved by him
(QbI. ii. U). Peter himself assumed no superiority over the other
apostles, (or he says, " I who am also an elder " (1 Peter t. 1-5). When
Jesus Christ appointed officers in Hia Church, He made no mention what*
ever of one visible head. " He gave some apostles," Ac The two
passages quoted by tbe Papists to prove that Christ made Peter the
head of the Church are Matt ivL 18, and John ui, 15-17; bat in
tbe first instance Jesus means tbe confession of Peter, not Peter himself ;
and in tbe second, tbe command of Jesus, " Feed my sheep and lambs,"
did not confer any supremacy on Peter, for it is the duty of all paatots.
Tbe Pope takes the title "Vicar of Jesua Christ and Head of the
Universal Church," but this is an encroachment upon the supreme dignity
of Christ, the only bead of the Church.
(b.) Pretended Iii/idlibUity of tht Bomuh CAuj-cA.— This has no founda-
tion in Scripture, reaaon, or antiquity. The Romanists themselves cannot
agree aa to whether it is the Pope that ia infallible, or tbe Council of
IVent, or the whole Church. The Popes and the Councils have contra-
dicted each other, therefore iieitber of them are infallible. The Bomish
catechism says that the infalUbility comes from the Holy Spirit, but bow
could the Holy Spirit dwell in the hearts of some of the Popea 1 Crimes
have often disgraced tbe occupants of the Holy See ; numerous Popea and
Anti-Popes have reigned at various times, and they all claimed to be
infallible, and cursed their antagonists. The Council of Trent says that
thii one Ckurdt cannot err, because governed by the Holy Ghost 1 The
Bible says that no Church on earth is infallible, and anticipates wicked
men rising in the churches, and drawing men away after them.
(c) The Doctrine of Unwritten Tradition, and the iiuafficiency of
Scripture. — Any person vho has read the Bible knows that additions to
the Word of Qod are prohibited. We never read of Christ referriog to a
tradition, bnt we are expresaly warned not to heed old wives fablesL The
Council of Trent says that traditions are to be received with equal piety
and veneration with the Holy Scriptures.
(d.) Their Canon of Scripture. — The Apocryphal books are mixed up
nith the genuine and canonical books, although they contaiu fabulous
and contradictory statements, and are in many places directly at variasce
with canonical Scripture. They sanction prayers for tbe dead, the heatbea
notion of the transmigration of souls, and say that men are justified by
the works of tbe law. They contradict tbe Bible in saying that some
men have no sin, and they commend immoral practicea, such ag lying
and suicide, declaring it to he a manly act, and assassination. In one of
these books an angel of God is said to advise Magical Incantations, and
often their statements are historically imtrue. The authors themselves of
these books confessed that they were not inspired. And yet they are
commanded to be read, and to be believed in by tbe Boman Catholics !
The Bomish Church brings them forward as proofs of many things vbich
nre forbidden in the Bible. The Boman Church conunan^s aubmisaion in
THI£ UNSCUIPTIIBAL CUABACTEB 07 POPESY. 163
inatters of faith from every one. She probibiU the readiog of the Scrip-
tDiea bj the coramon people, denies them her Bervicea in their own tongue,
participation in the Communion in both kinds. She aajs she hu a right
OTtt all baptized persons, to punish heretics and schismatica as abe will,
ttthongh they are ezcommnnicnted, and denies salration to any but Boman
CaUioUcs.
COREUPTIOSS IN DoCtBISK.
The Romith Church »ayt there were leven SacramenU imtituted by our
Ivrd Jam Chrut, nz., Baptism, Confirmation, The Lord's Snppor,
Penance, Extreme ITuction, Orders, and Matrimony (Creed of Pins IT.) ;
vhertaa Jesus Christ instituted only two Sacraments — Baptbm and the
Lord's Supper. The teoen Sncramente were first reckoned in the tteelflh
Mntnry; then one of the Popes in the fifteenth century pronounced that
the extra five, along vith the two enjoined in the New Testament, ought
to be considered Sacrame&ta The Council of Trent and Pope Pins IV.
tlini declared them all equally Sacraments.
One of the greatest errors in the Romish Church is that of Tranr
ndntantiatum. She declares that in the bread and wine in the Sacrament
of the Lord's Supper " are really, truly, and sabstantiolly contained the
Myand blood of onr Lord Jesus Christ, together with His soul and
diriaity, and consequently, Christ entire," and that those who shall affirm
"that He is present therein only in B sign and figure," ore to be accused
(Council of Trent). This doctrine, taken together with the Popish theory
"f priesthood, maybe called the grent central peculiarity of Popery, The
Mass is the main substance of Popish worsliip, or rather of Popish
idolatry. Every priest of the Church of Borne, however ignorant of
■ritked, professes every Sabbath to convert bread and wine into the
Ditbe Saviour. The wafer ta held up to be worshipped, and the dead u
veil as the living are supposed to be benefited. This dogma of Popery
Kits mainly on the declaratiob of our Lord, — " Do this in remetobraiice
n[ me," but Papists argne from the words, " This is my body." Even if
these wurdB be taken literally, there is no meution mode of the "soul and
diTinity of Christ ; " there is no hint that the bread and wine should ba
wonhipped, and there is no mention made of the dead. The Papists
interpret literally what is said of the bread, but not what is said of the
cnp, >' Drink ye all of it." The Council of Trent declares that the whole
Bnbetance of the wine is converted into Christ's blood. Yet the people
are excluded from drinking the wine. But the expressions, " This is my
body," "This cup is my blood," do not literally mean that the bread and
vine are Christ's body and blood any more than the Saviour meaut us to
tbink Him a door when He said, " I am the door." This form of expres-
i«n ia Jewish, and often used in the Bible. "That rock was Christ,"
''Thou art this head of gold." The body of Christ is in heaven, where
it most remain till the end of the world.
The Creed of Pius lY, says that in the Mat* is ofiered to Qod a true,
proper, and propitiatory sacrifice for the quick and dead. Prayers
and maases for the dead are commanded by Pope Pius IV. and by th«
Apoetypho, whereaa the Bible says, " Blessed are the dead. They rest
from thmr labour from henceforth." Christ says that the man who haa
believed in Him has passed from death unto life, but the Romanists say
there ii a Pur^ory, into which all souls pass at death, and that it j> t^
164 iHK uHscBirnjBXL chabaotee or POPBitT.
. the muses performed ibr the desd tliat tho8« bouIb ftt last gsi to heaven.
This offering of masses is contradicted in the Bible. " WiUtont shedding
of blood is no remisBion," therefore an unbloody sacrifice cannot atone for
sin. Jsaus Himself made a full, perfect, and sufficient Ktoosment, nod
no other sacrifice is needed.
Popeij says that baptism and regeneration are identical ; but the dying
thief was not baptized, and Jesua said, " Snffer the little children to come
to me, and forbid them not ;" and baptism is said by Feter to be only a
figora.
Borne says that some sins do not deserve the wrath and curse of Ood,
and makes a distinction between venial and mortal sins ; but th« Bible
says, " Every sin deserves the wrath and corse of Ood."
They curse those who say that grace and charity are not necessary
along with the imputatiOQ of Christ's righteousness ; and that we are
saved by works, not by grace. They also say that the good worin of a
righteous man are so good that they merit heaven ; and a man may even
do more than his duty to God, and God will add the surploa to some
other man's credit I
Popery hat tvbveried the wMe ttaaiaptt bji her dutinetimi hOttten
nortfd and nenial mm ; and huveen the eomnanJt of Ood and the Church ;
and bp her differmt practice* and devices. Bat the mischief aha has
woiked she aggravates by Cottfestim, Absolution, Indulgaux, and by the
doctrine of Fvrgaiory.
The secret Confessional is praetieally a training school of vice. It ia
imperative upon all Papiats. It is s great engine for extracting seereta to
be used to advuice the political interests of the priesthood. It is a great
engine of cormption. It corrupts both priests and people. The Bible
tells us to confess our sins to God alone, " I adcnowledge my rin unto
Thee." The Council of Trent affirms that sacramental confession was
instituted by Divine command, that it is necessary to salvation, that it
was instituted by the cotnmand of Christ, and is not a human institution.
The Bible contradicts this — " Against Thee, Thee only have I sinned."
" If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive oe our sins."
" But why dost thou judge thy brother)"
The Roman tyttem of priestly ahtolvtion rests partly on an inference,
partly on certain texts. It is said that ministers are sacnficing priests,
and therefore they have power to grant forgiveness of sin ; but we most
deny this, for in the Old Testament God alone claimed the power of
granting forgiveness, and He says, " I, even I, am He that blotteth oat
thy transgressions," "I, even I, am the Lord, and besides me there is
no Saviour," and He also Ba;a, " Cursed be the man that tnuteth in
man." And we deny also that miuiatem of the Christian Chnrch are
sacrificing priests, for Christ, by His own sacrifice, has put an end to all
offering for sin.
The text quoted to prove the doctrine of priesUy absolntion is John
xz. 23, 23, " He breathed on them, and saitb unto them, Receive ye
the Holy Ghost, Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto
them ; and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained." But the only
power that Christ gave His disciples, was the power to declare and preach
the Gospel ; and also the right of keeping bad men out of the visible
Church. The cltum' of priestly power to forgive and retain sins in any
other sense is quite unsoriptural ; ^nd nothing is plainer &om the New
THS UNBCBIPTUBAL CHIAACTBB OF POPERY. 165
it tliui limt tiu) KtoB of a man who Topenta aad balieTeB in J«8tu
■n forgiveD, tliough he iiaa navar aaen a priest in hia'Ufe. This pretended
kbaolntioa baa the effect of a periodical whitewaohing araidat guilt nnfor-
giTent^ God.
BjT tie tt/ttem of indvlgenca «aj one may receive a sort of oarU bUmeks
to commit >ia on die payment of a certuu aum. The purchaser ma; fill
Dp theae blank penjuBnons according to his own mind. Thus the Church
of Bome ia a dftliberat« Abettor of wickedness for the soke oi gun. Thoie
is not a shadow of ground for alleging that anything bat the blood of
Cluist can cleanse awaj the guilt, or remove the ponishment of sin.
Tile dottrvee of JPurgaiary hotji out the protpta of forffivenete even in
&e dtTMol vorldf~foT the pajment of mcmey. The doctrine ia briefij
dtfined in the Creed of Pope Fius TV. " I constantly hold that there is
■ porgatoiy, and that the souls therein detained are helped by the
■sffrages of tho fAitbfaL" The Cooacil of Trent states the mstter more
lallf, and Bome, as usual, seals all this with a corae. This doctriue, then,
il anthoritAtively taught by all Papists, And is one of the prominent
pecnliarities of the system. The kind of souls which are said to be con-
fined to porgatory are the sonla of "just men," and chiefly that they may
be cleansed from the remains of " venial sinB." Those who are not
fiTDured eDough to get into purgatory are sent At once to hall — that is
Protettanta and the heatheD, while all Roman Catholics are Bent to pnr-
gatoiy to be purified.
Tlus doctrine is directly oppoaed to the Bible. The passage about
iMsnis in Abraham's bosom is quoted, but the text says, " Now he is
comforted." The next passage quoted is 1 Fet. iii. 19 — " By which also
tie went and preached to the spirits in prisouj which sometimes were
diiobedient, when once the long-snfEering of Qod waited in the days of
Ifoah." Bat this evidently means that the Sjiirit of Qod was striving
*ith the wicked men in the days of Nonh. Another passage is, " If any
Kisn'a work ahall be burnt, he shall suffer loss ; but he himself shall be
•STed, yet so ss by fire." The Boman Catholics say that this is the fire
of purgatory. Bat purgatory is not a place for trying men's work ;
)>endes every man does not enter puigatory. The phrase, " Yet so as by
Ere," is a common phrase, indicating a narrow escape.
"Then shalt be cast into prison, and shalt not escape till thou hast paid
tbe uttermost farthing," has also been quoted ; but it says nothing about
nuues and priests, and declares that the man shall not escape till he has
paid " the uttermost farthing." Christ was here speaking of temporal
tluQgs, and recommended forgiveness and mutual agreement. When
(^hhtt died on the cross He sud, "It is finished."
By means of purgatory thr«s forms of very profitable tiaffio are
utshlished . — Bieh men give large sums for the relief of their own souls ;
iMnevolent men give largely to help out their poor neighbours ; the poor
club their pence together to help themselves in a future world.
The prOended SturametU of Extreme Vnaum is sud to have been
iiirtitnted by Christ our Lord, and published by the blessed AposUe
Jsmes ; and that it is not a ceremony received only from the Fathers, lO'
a hBman invention. It is said to confer grace, to forgive sin, and to
relieve the sick; Those are cursed who say Uiat its power has ceased ; as
if the gift of healing existed only in past ages, and also those who say
that it is repngnAQt to ^e doctrine of the blessed apostle, and that .there- i[c
166 TUB UNSCBIPTURIL CBASACTlfB OF POFXItT.
fore it may be altered and deipiaed without no. If tvj one aa,yt thtt
the elders of the church, whom James exhorts to be broaght in to anoint
the sick man, are not priests ordained bjr tlia bishop, bnt peaons advaaced
in years, in any community, and therefore that the priest is not Uie only
proper minister of the unction, be is cursed.
Extreme unction is practised by the priests of the Bomish Church upon
the sidi when they are supposed to be past recovery. It was ttct insti-
tuted by Jesas Christ as a Sacrament. The Boman Catholics only quote
two pasaages of the New Testament One is Uaik Vi. 13 — when Hsrk
relates that the apostles " anointed with oil many that were sick, and
healed them." The second is James v. 14, 16 — "Is anysick among yoa,
let him call for the elders of the church ; and let them pray over him,
anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord, and the prayer of fiuth
shall save the sick ; and the Lord shall raise him up." Christ did confer
miraculons gifts on His apostles, and afterwards by the Holy Spirit to the
early preachers of the Ckepel, and among them that of caring diseases,
and it is evident that both these passages refer to this power. Bnt the
efficacy of anointing with oil would cease when that power was withdrawn
from the Church. The nnctiota spoken of by Mark and James was for the
purpose of restoring the sick to health, and not for the good of th«r
souls when their life was despiuied of.
CoBBUpnoMS IN WoasaiF.
The iHOOcation of Saints and AngeU. — Rome breaks the first command-
ment, which reqnires us "to worship God only," "Thou shalt have no
other goda before me," The Trent Catechism says "We fly to the sssist-
aucB of the saints who are in heaven. To whom that prayer is to be
made, is bo certain in the Church of Ood, that to pious minds no donbt on
the anbject can occur." Such prayers are actually offered by Papists,
and in the most public and ostentatious manner. The devotees of Borne
utter their prayers to every being but the true Ood. Of late years this
worship has been largely cimeentrated on the Virgin Mary, although she
herself, when on earth, acknowledged herself to be & sinful creature,
saying " My spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savionr," If Christ waa h«r
Saviour, she must faave been a sinner, and cannot be a aavionr to us.
She cannot hear our cry because she is not omniscient, and she is not
omnipotent to grant our request The Roman Catholic Breviary abounds
in the expressions "Call upon Mary," "Look to Mary," "Think of
Mary," " Invoke Mary ; " and the Liteny of Loretto gives her such names
as " Holy Mother of Gkid," " Mather of our Creator," " Cause of our joy,"
" Gate of Heaven," " Befage of Sinners." All the special names of Christ
are applied to her, and in the ^lary Psalter, composed by a &mous Popish
saint, all that is said of God in the Psalms is applied to her. It is aud
that she did not die, bnt that her body was translated into heaven ; ahe
is made an object of the highest worship. The incarnation is even traced
to her will, nnd to please her is made the motive of obedience ; and faer
immacnlato conception was decreed by the last Pope. The Boman Catho-
lics are thus taught to trust in a mere creature.
It is Bud that there are two kinds of worship spoken of in Scripture,
and that only an inferior kind is to be given to saints. Jesus Christ
refused to give any kind of worship to a creature, " Thou shalt worahip
the Lord uiy God, and Him only ehalt thou serve." Even if we adnrit
LETTBB TO THE EDIIOE. 167
t^tit thero ia & diatinction, the kiud of norebip nliicit is giren to the
Virgin iHary is the vetj highest. Gregory XVL wrote a letter, in 1832,
to &1] pfttriarchs, primatea, archbiahops, and bishops, and in it he colle the
Viigin Mu; "oar greatest hope, yea, the entire ground of oar hope I"
Tbe wonhip of eainta and angels is sometimes riudicated by reference
to Lake xt. 7, where the angels rejoice at the repentance of a unuer.
But when Christ taught by parables He did not mean na to believe them
litenlly, bat only the doctrine tanght by them. God might communieate
tbe knowledge to the saints and angeb, and theu if we prayed to the
angels, it wonld be praying to God to inform them that we wished them
to pray to Him for us. Bat we hai'e the willing, perfect, and omnipotent
iiit«rceBaion of Christ; and the intercession of saints is unnecessary.
Poptry nolatet the teeoiui eoiTunandmeiit, which prohibits the worship
of Qod by images. The Boraish Church is quite aware of her guilt, for
in all the ordioory Popish catechisms the second commandment is entirely
omitted, and the tenth is cut in two to moke up the difference. Tbe
Conndl of Trent expressly enjoins image-worship. It is said that the
mtga of Christ, the Virgin Mother, and the other saints are to be had
mi retuned particularly in the churches, and due honour and veneratian
to be giren to them. It is said that it is not because of any divinity and
tiitne supposed to reude in them that they are to be worshipped, nor
t^ anything ia to be sought from them, nor trust placed in them, but
tbit Christ ia to Iw adored and the saints to be venerated through their
prototypes, the images. In spite of tliis distinction the common people
certainly vonhip the wood and atone, and God prohibits the use of all
ifflsges in His worship. Tbe Papists say there were chembims in the
Ubcmaele of old ; but they were not placed there to be worshipped or
Wed down to. They sometimes also refer to the brazen serpent, but
tbe btazen serpent had at one time really worked miracles, and good king
Hezekiah broke it in pieces aud called it a piece of old brass. They also
uy thst images are means of instruction to the ignorant, and lead more
diectnally to the worship of God. Bat no image can give any correct,
idea of God : " To whom then will ye liken God I " and all experience
abws that the wonhip of images degrades and corrupts divine worship.
It is admitted by Borne that there were no images in the primitive
Cburch ; and there was no authority for their introduction.
(To bt Continued.)
v.— LETTER TO THE EDITOR.
To the Editor ^ " The Bviwark."
SiK, — If the enclosed is not a boax, you may deem it worthy of some
notice sa » new style tk b^ging letter sent l^ post as a drcujar. The
cfiects of last year*! Maroity are supposed to have passed away, but here
*e have UMrtions to the contrary. — I remun, dear Sir,
ALOMDONBB.
Mag 3, ISai.
" CoHviin or UntoT, OnoHnsAsn, Ca Oalwat,
iMShOD, April ISth, ISSl.
"Dus So, — Forgive these few lines imploring a little aid for our
^ny poor people — jost a littk — only a few shillings wUl be of more use than
I can explain. Many a desolate family is now in deep distress ; the Bevera
winter destroyed much of the potatoes laid np for present snpport and
seed for the comiog year. We are working hard to enable them to sow
a little land, otherwise the poorbonse must be their home. To do this
does not require much, 'as they till the soil themselveB, bat even a few
shlllingB are beyond their reach. For many wretched rreatorea on the
bed of Biakoess I crave, in the name of onr Lord, a few comforts to soothe
their dreary days and nights, and especially I ask the price of a small
bit of bread daring the spring for the starving children of onr acheols.
The tmallat offering, then, will draw down blessings on the good donon,
and can be made payable to, yonrs Bisoecely,
"SisTKS Uabt O'Cohnob."
VI.— ITEMS.
Tbb .A-ctang Committee of the Scottish Reformation Society, in view of
the eret-increaaing dangers which threaten the conntfy by Uie inioads of
Popery, have under contemplation a jnxipoaal to increase their a^ttusj by
appointing a peraon to deliver lectnres in the different towns and villages
of Scotland. It is to be hoped that they will be directed to a aoitable
person for this important work, and that the friends of the Socaety will
gladly enable them to meet the additional outlay which the carrying out
of UuB proposal involves. Will oar readets who, like oaiselvea, fed die
nrgant need of oar country in this matter, join in earnest prayer to God
that He may provide the man and the means.
Tbb Cobdkatioit Oath. — The following is the declaration and oath
on the subject of religion, which, in accordance with the Aa of SettleauiU,
every Sovereign of this country must "make, subscribe, and audibly
repeat" at coronation : —
<< I, ■■■-., do solemnly and sincerely, in the presence of Ood, prt^Ms,
testify, and declare that I do believe that in the Sacrament c^ the Lord's
Supper there is not any transubetsntiation of the elements of bread and
vrine into the body and blood of Christ at or after the consecration
thereof by any person whatsoever; and that the invocation or adoration
of the Virgin Mary or any other Stunt, and the Sacrifice of the hfass, as
they are now osed in the Church of Bome, are superstitious and idola-
trous ; And I do solemnly, in the presence of God, profess, testify, and
declare, that I do make this declaration and every part thereof, in the
plain and ordinary sense of the words read unto ma, as they «e oommonly
n&dwstood by English Protestants, withont any evasion, sqnivoeation, or
mental reservation, and withoat any dispensation already granted for
tliis purpose by the Pope or any other authority or person whatever, or
wltitont any hopes of aoy sach dispensation from any person or authority
whatsoever, or without thinking that I am or can be acquitted before God
or man, or absolved of this declaration or any part thereof, although the
Pope or any other person or persons oi power whatsoever shall djspense
with or annul the same, or declare that it was nnll aad void from Hie
bet^nning." ^ CoO'jIc
THE BULWIKK;
OR, '
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
JULY 1881.
I.— LAST MONTH'S INTELLIGENCE.
Ireland.
THERE is DO improTement in tbe state of things in Irekod. The
peasantry of all the thoroughly Romish parts of the coantry,
obedient to the mandates of tbe Land League, refute to pay rents,
even when perfectly able to do so, and any attempt to evict a tenant,
sltfaongb be may have paid no rent for years, or even to eerre a writ,
is met by resistance on the part of hia sympathising neighbonrs, who are
of one mind with him in the resolution to get quit altogether of rents
and " landlordism " and landlords. Bailiffs and proceas^eirers do their
work at the risk of their lives, and can only venture upon it under the
protection of strong bodies of the constabulary. Agrarian outrages
have not diminished in frequency, at least not until very recently, and
the reports of them which we read from day to day in the newspapers
make it seem very doubtful if they really have, within the last week or
tvo, became fewer, as some say that they have, who with evident fatis-
fsction refer the alleged improvement to the counsel and influence of
the Botaisb priests. Of this we shall have a little to say by and by.
It will be some time before we have the Parliamentary return for Jane,
but the newn)aper reports for June have informed. us of many agrarian
outrages; and the Parliamentary return for May showsa total of no fewer
than 337. There were 3 cases of murder, 5 of firing at the person, 7 of
assault on the police, 14 of aggravated assault, 2 of assault endangering
life, 6 of assault on bail ifl's and process-servers, 3 of cutting or maiming
tbe person, 24 of incendiary fire and arson, 6 of burglary and robbery,
8 of taking and holding forcible possession, 15 of killing, cutting, or
maiming cattle, 1 of demand or robbery of arms, 10 of riots and affraya,
140 of intimidation by threatening letters, 36 of other forms of intimi-
dation, 11 of attacking houses, 3 of resistance to legal process, 31 of
injury to property, and 5 of firing into dwellings. It is a shocking
picture of the state of the country which this return presents, and it
strikingly illustrates the effect of Eomish teaching on the character of
those who are completely nnder its influence. The impression is
deepened when the coses of outrage and crime are severally considered.
In some we see a display of savage ferocity by an infuriated mob ; in
others premeditated crime, perpetrated in the darkness of the night^ or
with other means adopted for concealment, and, what is still worse, a
general sympathy with the criminals, msking their detection and appre-
hension extremely difficult, and manifeating a widespread moral depnn \q
170 LABT HOHTB's UITELUGBKCE.
T&tion. Disobedience to the unwritten Ikw of the Land Lea^e is in
some cases pnnished with death, and its reign of terror is maintained
by murder. A man who had for some time been "Boycotted" for
haviue taken a farm from which a former tenant had been evicted,
was &.o%, in open day, on the morning of Sunday, May 31, near
Athenry, in Galway, as he was going to mass.
The utmost indifference to the probable sacrifice of human life is
manifested in incendiary fires. Houses are set on fire during the night
whilst their inmates are asleep. Eight were burnt in one night in
the neighbourhood of Mallow, and some of the inhabitants escaped
with difficulty, their furniture and most of their clothing being destroyed.
Of malicious outrages of a less serious nature, one of tbe most common
kinds is the maiming of cattle. An obnoxious landlord or farmer is
not unlikely to find, when he goes out in the morning, that the tails of
his bullocks have been cut off during the night, probably as a bint to
him of danger awaiting himself. Sometimes cattle are killed instead
of being maimed.
The following items of intelligence from a paper of June 24 afford
vivid illustrations of the state of things existing over a large part of
Ireland, and by what means the priest-led people seek to gain what
the priests tell them is their just and holy cause : —
" A process-server named Foley, who was about to serve some civil
bill processes at RathdufT, near Blarney, was attacked yesterday by a
number of people and shockingly treated, despite bis protestations
that he was serving no processes for rent. He was seised, stripped,
scourged with furze, and otherwise injured. He escaped to Blarney
Police Barracks in an exhausted state, and the police bad to pick the
furze out of his flesh with pincers."
"Mutilation of an Obnoxious Tenamt. — A tenant of Sir George
Coolthnrst, residing near Ballyvoumey, was last night attacked in us
house by an armed^nd of men, who beat him in a brutal manner and
slit his ears." His ofifence was that he had paid — or was supposed to
have paid — his rent, contrary to a resolution of Sir George Coulthurst's
-tenants net to pay without a reduction of 20 per cent
It is not our purpose to chronicle events, and we think it enough
merely to allude to the diHtorbances which have taken place at New
Fallas, Clonmel, Skibbereen, and other places. They sufficiently show
Jiow very serious the state of things at present is in the south and
west of Ireland, and how great a danger there is that the excitement
and disaffection so extensively prevailing may break out in open
rebellion. Doubtless there was exaggeration in the first reports which
were sent to the newspapers ; but too much has been made of the fact
of tliis exaggeration, which has afforded some of the Irish Komaniata
in Parliament a pretext for denying that anything worth being con-
cerned about occurred at all, and representing the stories of serious col-
lisions between the mobs and the police and military as merely got up
for party purposes. There is no reason to think that there was any
wilful falsification of the reports published, or anything more than a
hasty publication of such reports as alirays fly about in a time of
excitement and alarm; and now, when quietness has for the moment
been in some measure restored, the truth fully ascertained appears
serious and ominous enough j and that it is bo regarded by the Govetn-
LAST UOKTH'S INTKLLIGBKCE. 171
ment u evident from the increaae of the military force in the localities
which were the principal centres of disturbance. But for great for-
bearance on the part of the police and military, it can hardlr be
doubted that mnch blood vonld have been shed ; and a fire might nave
been kindled that might have extended far, and taged long before it
eoald be extingnished.
Numerous arrests have been mode under the Protection Act, but no
friest has yet been arrested except Mr. Sheehy, nor any Member of
arliament except Mr. Dillon. Mr. Dillon's arrest was justified by
Mr. Forster in the Hoose of Commons, on the ground of the incendiary
speeches he had made in Ireland. Some specimens of these speeches
were given in the Bulwark of last month (p. 144) ; to which we now
add one that was much rested on by Mr. Forster, as amounting to no
less than an incitement to murder. In one of his speeches Mr. Dillon
said : " He would mention a case which had not got into the papers.
Ao eviction was sought to be carried ont the other day iu his county.
Forty police came to carry it out, but they found the doors barricaded.
A priegt stood 6y, and said he tamld mrf interfere, but he thought it right to
in/orm the police that, at the first blow they Btnickjfive or ax ihola would be
fired by men who were inside with loaded rifles. If evictions were to bo
carried out in Tipperary, they most be prepared to resist, and if a man
was shot when he sought to prevent being driven from his home, the
verdict would not be against the police who fired the shot, but against
Gladstone and Forster." " This is to say," said Mr. Forster, " that
the people wpald be justified in offering resistance, and the Govern-
ment would be murderers. If that is not an incitement to murder, I
do not know what is." Yet there were Irish Members of the House of
Commons, who actually cheered when Mr. Dillon's wicked words were
quoted.
We .have called attention by italics to a sentence of Mr. Dillon's
speech, which places before us hy a noteworthy example the relation of
the Romish priests to all the mischief that is going on in Ireland. Mr.
Dillon may be accepted as a true witness concerning the conduct of
the priest on the occasion in question ; he mentioned it approvingly,
and evidently supposed that it would commend itself to the approba-
tion of his hearers. Mr. Forster, in the speech already referred to,
^ter disposing of the case of Mr. Dillon, took up that of Mr. Sheehy,
and vindicate the conduct of the Government in arresting him, by
quoting from some of his speeches, and referring to the effect which
had been produced by one of them. He said it was with great reluc-
tance, ana deeming it no light matter to do so, that the Government
decided to arrest "a clergyman of the Roman Catholic Church"; and
that, if Mr. Sheehy had been a layman, he would have been arrested
sooner. " We waited," Mr. Forster said, " till we could wait no longer,
till it was clear that he and others thought that because they were
clergjrmen, whose dnty it was to prepare men for the next world, they
might with impunity break the law, and incite men to acts which
would bring upon them punishment in this world." He quoted from
a speech made by Mr. Sheehy in the county of Limerick on the 3d of
Apnl, in which he said : — " A writ has been issued against a man
named Connor, within the jurisdiction of the Castleboran branch of
the Land League. If I were asked for advice as to the course to bei
Cockle
172 LAST UOHTB'a I2(TELU0RNCE.
puraued by Connor, I shoald taj to Connor and Connor'B noigbbonrs,
fight this battle to the bitter end. Force Lord Quillamore to bring
the Sheriff, and I aalt the neighbonrs not to ba abaant on the occasion,
and by their moral support and their inflnence, save Connor from the
iojorioua consequencee." "The eonseqaence of that advice," Mr.
Foiater went on to say, " was that on the next day an agent, while
serving writs with a bailiff uid two constables, was set upon by a mob,
stripped of all his elothea and beaten, and that on the d&j after, when
leaTing by a train under the protection of the coiiBtabalary, he was
very nearly killed by a shower of stones, which smashed the railway
carriage. That was the way the people followed his advice — to
assemble together and use their moral influence." He then referred
to another speech made on the 1st May, in which Mr. Sheehy sud,
" If a substantial redaction is not made by the landlord, yon must
force him to collect his rents at the point of the bayonet." " What,"
said Mr. Forster, " does that advice, addressed to an excited audience,
mean ] " He further showed that Mr. Sheehy had been by no means
singular among the Komish clergy of Ireland in giving advice to the
people, which, if acted npon, could only produce violent resistance of
the law and bloodshed. He quoted "another Roman Catholic clergy-
man, the Rev. Mr. O'Ctery," as having said, in a meeting at Kilmallock,
"I ask you for a cheer for Fenianism. When people are oppressed,
and when suffering is entailed upon them without hope of redress, they
have a right to rebel." An attack upon the police and a riot almost
immediately followed that speech ; and " Father " O'Clery would have
been arrested, but for a false statement made that he is a very old man.
A lie to save a priest from being sent to jail would be good morality
according to " Saint " Alphonsus Ltguori. If "Father" Sheehy also
had been allowed to remain at large, it would have been a virtui^ con*
fession on the part of the Government that they dared not to lay hand on
a priest, and the Romish priests would have got nearer by a great step
to the. object they have long been aiming at — that tbcy, and not the
Briti&h Government, should bear supreme rule in Ireland. His arrest
has made tUcm a little more cautious in their speeches than they were
before, and their speeches have been rather less inflammatory and dan*
g^ons. Probably, also, it bos somewhat shaken their confidence in
their own power, and their confidence of employing it with success
against the British Government and against Protestantism ; although
Mr, Justin M'C.irthy assured the House of Commons that it would
have no such effect, but that " tiie Irish clergy would stand together
man to man," and declared that " such an arrest ns that of which they
eompUiaed would make them stand together more resolutely than
before," and that " the Cbier Secretary had raised against himself &
power of which he had not the slightest idea."
As this subject is of the greatest importance with respect to the
whole state of affairs in Ireland, we think it right to g^ve another
specimen or two of the sentiments expressed and the advices given by
the Romish priests in their addresses to the people. At a meeting in
Kildare on June 10, the parish priest, Dr. Kavanagh, who presided in
the meeting, said : — "They were not to be intimidated by a laere pro-
clamation, and that a few redcoats and a few ramrods would not prevent
them coming there to enter their protest against the most iniquitous
UBT HOZTTH^ INIELUGEtfCS. 173
system that ever oppressed a people. . . . There was a Icmg and fierce
straggle before them. The country at present vu not gorcmed ; it
was occupied in force. The people were willing to pay a fair rent, hnt
if the landlords ctmtanned to bring the arms of England to' drive the
peasaat from hie home, the people must take another step. . . . He
had not told them the step they were going to take, but their oppo*
nenta knew it well The people were prepared for it ; their opponents
were not."
The meaning of theee words cannot be mistaken. They mean
rebellion, if the utmost demands of Irish Bomanists are not granted.
At the same meeting another priest, the Kev. Joseph Fanrell, of
Vonastereven, apcrfce in an equally infiammatory strain. He siddi
" It was well that Eorope shonld know that pharisaical England, thad
had gone swi^ering wherever she was allowed to sw^ger as the
champion of liberty, England that had to make peace with the war-
like Zula, that had turned her back on the haitlj monntainten of
Afghanistan, that had been glad to shake hands wiui the brave Boers,
beoaose that hand had held a rifle uid could use it — 'England had come
home to Ireland to regild her tarnished glory by a campaign against
unarmed and defenceless peasants."
The R^nnish prelates are more oautious in their speeches than soma
of the inferior priests, but they leave no room for doubt that they are
animated by the same spirit, and aim at the same objects. Arch-
bishop Croke, of Cashel, who may be regarded as their leader, and
one of the most dangerous leaders of the Irish agitation, in replying
to an address presented to him at Cloonnltyon May 31, gave it aa
his opinion tha^ "as John Dillon had said, the tenants shoald meet
and decide, as conscientions, religions men, what was a fair rent."
He told, them, however, that they would be in duty bonnd to pay the
fair rent which they agreed to pay. Dr. Kulty, the Bomish Bishop of
Meath, in replying to a Land League address on Swtday, June 6, spoke
at some length against evictions for non-pa3rnient of rent, and agaioat
the condnct of the Government in sending troops to eecore the
enforcement of the law. He said r " Who would be found to take
a farm from which a tenant had been evicted for non-payment of
sn nnjost and exorbitant rent? Would any one be foundt The
connderation of the preservation of the public peace aflbrded the
Government not only an excuse, but also an obligation of not employ-
ing troops for this purpose." Archbishop Croke, on June 2, in a
speech at the close of a confirmation tour, spoke of the "mighty
grievance " which was the canse of the agitation in Ireland, and sMd t
"Now the time had come, the hour had struck, for the rising of the
Irish people, and they rose accordingly. But did they know who it
Was that had assisted this mighty movement! It was the priesthood
of Ireland, mthout whom no movement would ever succeed in this
countiy." At Tipperary, on June 9, when the Land League made a
great demonstration "in honour of the Archbishop of Casbel," and an
address was read to him iu which " the people of Tipperary " thanked
him for the " splendid services " which he had rendered to " his down-
trodden eo'untrymen, especially during the present agitation," he said
that "Ireland was once the chief civilieer of Western Europe, but she
had since suffered from the mtblessness of the Dane and the rapacity
174 LAST month's INTBLUOia(C&
of the Saxon. But they mt her on her legs again to-day, fresh and
fearless, and, he triuted, invincible." It has been obseTved, however,
that in this and other recent Bpeeches, Dr. Croke has been more mode-
rate than he was not long ago, and that he now connsels the acceptaneo
of tha Land Bill, nnleu much modified in a sense contrarr to Uie
wishes of Irish fiomanists, — but of ooune only as an inst^ment, —
and dissuades from all violent resistance to the law. Indeed, thft
Somish bishops and priests have of late manifested a desire to appear
before the world as the best friends of order and peace in Ireluid ;
whilst yet they support the Land League, encourage the agrarian
movement, and do all that they can to confirm the Eomish peasantry
in the belief that their landlords and the British Government are their
oppressors and their enemies. Thus Canon ODonnell, the parish
pnest, in a speech to an excited multitude assembled to resbt th»
police, and to prevent evictions at New Pallas on June 3, "begged of
them in Ood's name to keep peaceable and orderly," telling them,
however, that " they could at the same time show their disapproval of
the conduct of tyrannical, cruel landlords." His cliief arguments for
keeping peaceable and orderly were that "very little would expose
them, and give their enemies reason to embrue their hands in th«
blood of the people ; " and that " they would do more by passive resist-
ance, than in any other way, to advance the cause which was supported
by the bishops, priests, and people of Ireland." Numerous instanoea
have occurred of Romish priests interposing in some such fashion as
this to restrain riotous mobs from acts of violence. But what does it
import, except that they see the immediate danger to the rioters them-
Beives, and that the cause which they, equallj^ with the most outrageous
of the crowd, desire to promote, would be injured by any outbreak not
followed by ageneral and successful insurrection t They know that any
attempt of this kind would be hopeless, or they think the dan^r of it
too great to be risked. Therefore, whilst assiduously fomenting hos-
tility to the English race and British Government, they are, it mar
well be believed, sincerely anxions to restrain within bounds, which
their prudence dictates, the passions upon which they work. But a
fire once kindled is not easily to be prevented from becoming a con-
flagration. Much credit, however, is claimed for the Bomish priests
of Ireland by their co-religionists, for their efforts to prevent acts
of violence and bloodshed. One member of Parliament assured tbo
House of Commons that " if the Boman Catholic clergy had not taken
part in this agitation, there would have been life lost to an enormoaa
extent, and the ground would have been at this moment red with the
blood of both soldiers and civilians." Another declared that "theirs
had been the hands that had most largely regtmined the Irish people
in the interests of civil order," and that "but for the influence of the
clergy, the country, ere twenty-four hours were over, would be in civil
war. ' More truly may it be- said that but for the influence of the
Komish clergy, there would have been no danger of civil war at alL
It is a strange infatuation which makes many Protestants in this
country, and even, it is to be feared, many of our legislators and states-
men, still cling to the idea of securing the peace and good government
of _ Ireland by securing the good-will and assistance of Sie Bomish
priesthood. With this view, concession after concession baa been made
LAST montb's ihtellioence: 175
to demanils to which & Protestant GoTemment and people ought never
for a moment to have listened, and wlmt haa been gained ) The pre-
Beat state of Ireland anaven tbe question.
Kecent outrages in Ireland have not been all agrarian. Hostility to
FrotestantiBin has been the evident motire of some of them, especially
in Connemara. An attempt vaa made, in May, on the life of the
matron of a Protestant Industrial School at Glifden, by a shot fired at
her window when ^e was about to go to bed. In tbe same district,
more recently, a respectable Komaniat, who bad long sent bis children
to the Mission school, notwithstaoding repeated warnings of the danger
which he would incur by continuing to do bo, had his house burned
by night. The family, conaiating of nine persons, escaped with their
lires; but as they had come under the ban of the priests, not one of
their neighbours would give them shelter, and they were consequently
left on the roadside in uiter destitution.
The Land League continues its activity, notwithstanding the im-
prisonment of some of its leaders, and Bomiah priests continue to take
s chief part in its proceedings. Its Cork branch lately showed what
(pint it was of, by passing a resolution pledging the farmers not to
sell their butter to any merchant on the local exchange who was not a
member of the Land League. Mr, Forster, being asked in Parliament
if it were true, as stated in some newspaper, that the Land League is
practicaUy afQUated with the Kibbon and Fenian conspiracies, replied
b; the very gnarded but significant statement, that he " bad no legal
JjriM/that the Land League was a general organiaation affiliated with
conspiracy." Legai proof may noG be easi^ obtainable ; but the
tridence adduced by Sir William V. Harconrt, some time ago, of the
connection between the Land League in Ireland and the Land League
in America, leaves no reasonable doubt of the intimate relation between
the fonner and the Fenian organisation.
Ftmant3m. — The Irish patriots who, for their country's good, have
gone across the ocean to America, speak out more freely than their
coDntrymea at home. Archbishop Croke talks of a fair rent, to
be fixed by the "relkious and conscientious" tenants themselves.
The Irish World, published in America, but largely circulated in
Ireland, says: — "The tribute in Ireland must cease. No more rent
for these infernal land thieves. It is this or nothing. It is liberty or
death" The United Irish-man, also published in America — O'Donovan
Sossa's paper — says : — "We are to have measure for measure, blood
for blood. Two verdicts of murder have lately been recorded against
tbe English government in Ireland, and we, O'Donovan Eossa, would
heartily rejoice this day if the telegraph flashed across the news that
some two Irishmen had executed that sentence on Buckshot Forster and
H]-poGrite Gladstone." The blowing np^ of English ships and English
castles is recommended, and Irishmen are recommended to give their
money for such purposes. All this, and much more of the same kind
about a lesson to be taught to the English by blazing English towns,
and so forth, might seem mere idle vapouring ; but the attempt to
blow up the Mansion House in London, and the more recent attempt
to blow np the Liverpool Town Hall, give it a more seriooa aspect^ and
0 3C~,OOi^lc
176 LAST UOSTH'S IKTEXLIOEKCE.
the Oovernment has, not without reason, adopted precautions gainst
the diabolical deaigns of the Fenians. O'Docovan Roasa boasts that
the blowing up of the "Dotterel" was their work. That ha says it
is no reason at all for believing it ; bat it may be true, nevertheless,
and some portion of the " SkirmishinK Fund" may have paid for
dynamite craftily conveyed on board tlie doomed vessel. If there
were found to be reason for thinking that it was so, questions would
arise concerning the prudence of employing Irish Eomanists in a
vast variety of employments — questions such as have never arisen in
our time, and feelings would certainly bo excited such as no good man
would wish to see excited, and which probably would not be least
strong among thoBe who have indulged most largely in s false charity
concerning Komanism.
Cardinal Manning in Glasgow. — Cardinal Manning has visited Glasgow
OD occasion of the opening of a new Romish church there. In 180^
there were not quite 500 adult members in the only Bomlsh congrega-
tion in Glasgow. Now there are said to be about 130,000 Romanists,
old and young, in the city and its suburbs, with many priests, and an
archbishop at their head. This increase, however, is almost wholly
owing to immigration from Ireland. The population of Glasgow has
prodigiously increased since the beginning of this century, and Irish
Romanists have flocked to it in great number. Of course there was
much pomp and ceremony at the opening of the new church, and
Cardinal Manning preached a sermon. In his sermon, whilst striving to
exalt " the Church " as " the sole and only witness of the Divine tnith,
wliich could never err," "a Divine witness inspired by the Holy
Ghost," and which " did not base its authority on written hooks,
because it was before all written books," he yet stated it as a thing
"in favour of the people of Scotland that they had always loved the
written Word of God," which, he said, was "part of the universal
inheritance committed in the beginning by the Apostles to the Church,
and preserved undiminished in the Church to this day." There is
something which may almost be called amazing in a Romish priest
complimenting the people of Scotland, or any people, by laudatory
reference to their love for " the written Word of God."
Maita. — The Yattoan organ, the Osservaiore Romano, says: — "Im-
portant and consoling news is announced to us from Malta. The
British Government has approved and sanctioned the teaching; in the
Malta University and Lyceum being henceforth purely Cathohc. All
Catholics will applaud this measure, which reflects great honour on
the English Government." We hope this report is not true. But it
is now more than three weeks since it was mode known to the British
public, and we have seen no contradiction of it. Might it not hare
been expected that era now some Protestant Member of Parliament
would have made it the subject of a question in the House of Com-
mons 1
India. — We have great pleasure in giring a place to the following
Beater's telegram -. — " Cn/eutto, June 20, — The case against the Fro-
LAST MONTHS WTBLLIGBHCB. 177
testant tnissionariea, who were recently summoned for open-ftir preach,
ing in this city, has been dismissed, the court deciding that the
aathorities in issuing their prohibition acted ultra vires."
Franee. — We copy from the Fret Chureh of Scotland Monthly Record
the following sentences of a letter of Dr. Fiscli : — " The state of France
is still more hopeful if we think of the perfect liberty of propagnndism
which we enjoy, and of the et^rness with which our people flock to
meetings where the gospel is preached. There is not a township in
France in which we may not proclaim the evangelical message and
show the deadly errors of Popery. . . . The country people are no
longer Boman Catholic. Another enemy has come in— free Ihoughl.
There are two classes of Freethinkers. One opposes all forms of
religion, and ia resolutely atheistic. The other rejects indignantly
Popeiy, but when we preach to them God's infinite love, as a doctrine
of light and liberty, they accept it, sometimes with enthusiasm. . . .
The increase of our field of labour is continuous and rapid. The
inadequacy of our supply of labourers is to us a constant matter of
sorrow. For other missions openings are awanting ; for ours the
openings are so overwhelming that we have to mourn over the
thousands of souls who desire the message we have to give them,
but whose invitation must be declined." As to the "liberty of
propagandism " spoken of by Dr. Fisch, the testimony of M. Lorriaux,
pastor of the National Reformed Church of France, in an address to
the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland on May 21, is equally
decided. He said the Reformed Church of France had gained more
liberty in the last few months than previously in the last three
centaries. It would not have been so hod the Clerical party been in
power.
Many have wondered that the Clerical party in France, the priesta
and their bigoted adherents, have not long ere now, even in lawless
ways, actively opposed the work of evangelisation which has, by the
blessing of Ood, made so great progress in Paris and elsewhere. The
following intelligence of events that have occurred within these few
days, which we copy from a letter of the Paris correspondent of the
¥orkskir& Post of date June 23, shows that Eomanism in France is still
what it was in the old days when the dungeon and the galleys, the
gibbet and the stake, were its instruments for the suppression of
heresy : — " Disturbances have just taken place in various parts of
France in connection with the religious processions of the FSte Dieu.
The partisans of the priests seem to have assaulted every one who
did not kneel and uncover when the host passed by ; but impartiality
compels me to admit that the freethinkers frequently did their utmost
to prevent the progress of the processions. At Caen, however, with-
out the least provocation, a number of Catholics attacked and seriously
injured a Protestant pastor, who chanced to meet the procession on
his way to the railway station. Again, in Paris, a vast mob assembled
in front of the Church of St. Sulpice, and when the clergy showed
themselves on the steps a party of fanatics attacked a well-known
jannuUst, the editor of an artistic review, because he declined to take
byGooglc
178 eCOTTIBH BErOBMA.TIOH BOCIETT.
off his hat. The police sided with the Catholics, and M. Coste was
ignomiaionsly dragged off to prison. At Nantes the troubles assumed
a serious character. The confiictiug parties met one another in tk6
streets, and with contrary shouts of ' Long live the Bepublic ! Down
with the Jesuits ! ' ' Down with the Kepnblic 1 Long live Christi*
snitj I ' indulged in a regular set-to, which the military and police had
considerable t^uble in stopping. Several of the processions comprised
members of the dissolved fraternities and Dominicans. Franciscans
and Capuchins, dad in their official costume, boldly paraded the
street^ It appears that the attention of the Government has been
called to this circumstance, and that several persons will be prose-
cuted, these religious orders being prohibited by law."
Spaiti — A remarkable indication of the decay of the power of the
Bomiah Church in Spain is afforded by the fact that when application
was made, a few days ago, to the Spanish Government by the per-
secuted Jews of Kussia, for permission to come to Spain and take up
their abode there, it was at once granted. Sixty thousand Jews are
expected speedily to avail themselves of it, Beligions liberty is far
from being perfect is Spain, but what a change from the days of the
Inquisition I There is a decadence of Popish power everywhere but
in Britain.
II.— SCOTTISH REFORMATION SOCIETY.
A LARGE nnmber of interesting classes for Protestant instructioo
have been in operation during the past winter in connection
with this Society, and many gratifying testimonies have been
borne regarding the work. We sincerely trust the Society will be
encouraged to extend their operations in this direction. The abject is
not to fan the spirit of controversy, but to encourage the teaching of
Bible doctrine in contrast with the anti-scriptural teaching of Roman-
ism, and thereby to guard the rising generation against the dangers
which at present so seriously threaten the Protestant religion. We
gladly make room for the following out of many similar communica-
tions which have reached the secretary. The Rev. James L. Mnrny,
United Presbyterian Church, Ealmamock, writes as follows : —
" During the months of November, December, January, February,
March, and part of April I have gone over with my Bible class (which
numbered upwards of sixty) the dawn of the Reformation, bringing
down the history to 1517, when Luther nailed his theses to the
church door at Wittemberg, The subject was enjoyed by the members
of the class, who were on the whole very regular in their attendance,
and increased in numbers towards the end of the session. Seven can-
didates came forward to compete for prizea The ezaminati on-paper
given them I valued at 100 marks, and made them put their mottos
on their answers and on envelopes in which were placed slips of paper
with their names. Having carefully examined their answers and
valued them to the best of my ability, I found them exceedingly welt
done, three especially being excellent. On a night fixed the class met
SCOmSH BKTOBIUTIOS BOCIBTT. 179
ftnd had a soiree, daring which the envelopeB were opened uid the
prizes yon bo kind); aent awarded. The names of the competitors and
the value of their papers are as follows . — Helen Jsne Sceran, 100 ;
Maggie Scoolar, 97 ; Jeannie Scoular, 95 ; James Howe, 70 ; John
Calver, 60; Elisabeth Bain, 68; David Fittendrigh, 55. With
kindest re«irds, I am yours truly, Jamks L Uus£A.y,
"P.S.—i have to thank you for the very handsome gift of Wylie's
* History of ProteBtantism,' as also for the prizes for the class, which
were quite sufficient and very good. — Ever yours, &c, J. L, M."
The next is from the Eev. R, Noble, Free Church, Miiirkirk: —
" The parcel of books which you kindly sent as prizes to my Theolo-
^cal Class waa duly received. Please to accept of my thanks, coupled
with those of the yoane people, for your generous grant of so many
good and beantiful volames. Last night the session was closed.
Thirteen prizes were awarded to the most diligent and successful
students. Two of these are yonng men, coalminers, from Wellwood
village, near to Cameron's grave, and three miles distant from Uuir-
Idrk. In the most stormy weather these young men came to the
Monday evening class at eight, and had to be in their pits next
morning by six or seven. They also wrote excellent essays, eight in
number, on justification, sanctifi cation, their difference, Christ's offices,
and the benefits of believers at death, on the lines of Bible truth in
opposition to Popish lies. The large class, which was open, was well
attended by intelligent young men and women, who took much interest
in the explanations of the £pistle to the Bomans and the Shorter
Catechism, beginning with man's sinfiilneBs and finishing with the
beuefita which believers received from Christ at the resurrection.
With the interest taken in these lessons and the written exercises on
subjects more or less immediately bearing on the Popish controversy,
I have reason to be well pleased. Several of the essays are vmtten in
small books, to be kept for their own benefit, and with my remarks, to
be shown to their friends. I hope permanent good has been donsi
— Yoois truly, K. Noble."
Tee following is from the Perth Protestant Association :—
DISTBIBDTION OF FBIZES.
lb was a pleasing sight to see the blithesome look of the young people
as they received their prizes. And it was still more pleasing the
reflection, that they merited their prizes for the attention they had
given to one of the noblest of all studies — the glorious gospel of the
firace of God, as contrasted with the fearful blasphemies of Bomanism.
Far, in our Perth Protestant class we know, and we hope it is the
sune in similar classes throughout the country, that, while the deadly
errors of Komaniem are exposed, care is taken that the grand old
Keformation theology, that is, the theology of the pure Word of Qod,
is iavariably set forth in contrast.
While thankful for what has been done, we cannot help remarking,
that the attendance at the Perth Protestant class has never been at ^1
adequate to the exigencies of the case. We would Ilka to see manyip
180 SCOTTISH ESFOEMAXION BOOIKTy.
finch cksBes in Peith, We hope that by another Beoson the Protestant
Association vill see their way to form at least tiro^a juvenile class,
and one for more advanced Etudents ; and that the Committee will be
encouraged by an attendance, at least tenfold greater than in any
former year.
The Scottish Eeformation Society of Edinburgh has done much to
enconrage the formation of Protestant classes thronghout the country,
and BO nag well earned the thanks and hearty support of all true
Protestants.
REPOET OF MEETING.
A meeting was held last night in the Tract Hall for the distribution
of prizes to the Buccessful competitors in the Protestant class held
during last winter. Mr. D. M'Phail presided, and amongst those pre-
sent were Bev. Messrs. Sutherland and Morton, Dr. A. B. Smith,
Messrs. James Duncan, secretary, J. M'Gregor, W. Petrie, &c
The proceedings having been opened with prayer, the Eev. Mr.
Sutherland, as one of the examiners of the papers submitted, expressed
the pleasure it gave him to look over the essays, and spoke highly of
the amount of knowledge which hod been displayed in answering the
qaeations.
The chairman having called upon the secretary (Mr. J. Duncan) — He
said, before proceeding with the prize-list he would, in few words, state
how the class had been conducted during the past winter. The com-
mittee had again entrusted the class to himself; but, from infirm
health, he had been reluctantly prevented from entering on a work
which was most congenial to him. But help was at hand. Five
gentlemen kindly undertook each to give a lecture to the class, and
the class was examined on the subjects of these lectures. These hind
friends were the Rev. Messrs. Gibson, Bannerman, and Sutherland,
and Messrs. D. M'Phail and J. Martin. The subjects were the " Supre-
macy of the Pope," and other cognate questions. At the close of the
course be attempted to give a summary of the lectures, so as to refresh
the memories of the members of the class, and prepare them fur the
examination.
Besides the class competition a prize was offered for the beet essay
on " The Jesuits," Five competed. The result will be known before
the meeting separates.
He had only further to mention that the books for prizes were, as
nsnal, the gift of the Scottish Eeformation Society. The committee
owed this society cordial thanks for their liberality, and also to their
exceUent secretaiy, Kev. Mr. Divorty, for his admirable introductoty
lecture.
The secretary concluded by remarking that the prevailing apathy
among Protestants regarding the remarkable advance of Popery in
the mid, and the countenance it was receiving in high places, seemed
to be deepening. The great mass of professing Protestants seemed
determined not to give the question any consideration. They may
perhaps get a rude awakening when they are not prepared for it.
Would that the true people of God in the land were fully alive to the
question I They have power with God. They can move the arm of
the Almighty. Were they only roused to see how much the glory of
SCOTTISH BErOBMA.TION SOCIETY. 181
thar dear Lord was concerued in this great queatioQ it woald be a
happ;^ omen. Help would not be far off •' Let God arise, let His
enemies be scattered : let them also that bate Him flee before Him ! "
Prize List. — I, Class Exercises. — (Note — The full numerical value
of tho questions was fixed at 100.) — First 2>iMsion— (Those who had
taken leading prizes in fonner sessions) — 1, Ann B. Mechie, 87 marks,
one sovereign, " History of the Waldenses," by Dr. Wylie, and " The
Jeanits," by Dr. Wylie; 2, William Chalmers, 72 marks, 153., and
M'Crie's " Life of John Knox ;" 3, John Bell, 68 marks, half-a-sove-
reign, and Dodds' " Fifty Years' Struggle of the Covenanters ; " 4, John
Bowie, 47 marks, half-a-sovereign, and " The Erskiues," by Eev. Dr.
Ker and Miss Watson ; 5, James Munro, 46 marks, half-a-sovereign,
andthe "MadeiraPersecntions." Second Divistoti — (First year's students,
and those who had not taken leading prizes in previous sessions) — 1,
Isabella Petrie, 62 marks, 15s., and the " History of the Waldenses," by
Dr. Wylie ; 2, Isabella Sprunt, 56 marks, hatf-a-sove reign, and Dodds'
"Fifty Years' Struggle of the Covenanters ; " 3, James Valentine, 48
marks, half-a-sovereign, and " The Erskines," by Bev. Dr. Ker and Miss
Watson ; 4, Jane Petrie, 34 marks, D'AubignS's " Story of the Refor-
mation ;" 6, John Wynd, 33 marks, D'Auhign^'s " Story of the Refor-
mation ; " 6, John Finlayson, 31 marks, " History of the Waldenses,"
by Dr. Wylie.
II, Essay Competition. — For Essay on " The Jesuits." Five com-
peted. Prizes were awarded to the three best, viz., 1, "Redemptorist,"
half-a- sovereign, and Dodds' "Fifty Years' Struggle of the Covenanters;"
2, " Covenanter," halfa-sovereign ; 3, " Doctrmes of Devils," " The
Papacy," by Dr. Wylie. On opening the sealed envelopes in presence
of the Meeting, " Redemptorist " was found to be John Wynd ; "Cove-
nanter" was found to be Ann B. Mechie; "Duotrines of Devils" was
found to be Jamea Valentine,
Barrow on the "Supremacy of the Pope" wae given as a compli-
mentary prize to James R Young, who 1ms regularly attended, and
has taken a warm interest in the c^s for the past five years. He did
not compete at the examination this year, simply because there was no
other of his own standing.
After the distribution of the prizes, Dt. Smith, in a few remarks,
expressed his satisfaction with the work that had been accomplished
hj the class. Considering the method that had been adopted for con-
ducting the class, be thought the answers to the questions and the
Ifeatmeot of the essays showed a marked advance on former years ;
ud the amonnt of Scriptural knowledge the students displayed was
an evidence that they had got a right conception of the subject. Rev.
J. Morton, Mr. J. Macgregor, and Mr. M'Phail having addressed the
meeting.
The Chairman made a few remarks on the benefits to be derived
itata sncb associations as the one nnder whose auspices they were met
that night, and congratulated the association on the succeGs which bad
attended it during tbe past year.
Votes of thanks having been passed to the Secretary, the Lectnrers,
and to the Chairman, the meeting was closed by Rev. Mr. Morton
pronouncing the benediction.
byGooglc
JOHN ENOX AND QUEEH lUSY.
III.— JOHN KNOX AND QUEEN MARY.
ALL questions of aay considerable importance conurning tlie life and
character of Queeo Maiy of Scotland have been settled long sgo,
hj evidence convincing to all whose miuda are not prejudiced be-
yond the pOBslbilitf of convictioD hy the most conclusive evidence. No
Bubjeot of history has ever been more thoroughly investigated, and theia
is none of which the facts are more manifest to any honest iuquirer. But
there are still some for whom this beautiful and unfortunate queen is not
SO much an historic personage as a heroine of romance ; her beauty sod
her sorrows so possess their ima^ations as to blind them to her foults,
Knd they are ever ready, like knighta of the old times of chivaliy, to
maintain her virtue and honour, heedless although in so doing they may
load with unmerited reproach names most deserving of honoured remem-
brance. Nor have the old feelings died out, which, in her own time,
attached some both in Scotland and England, to Mary's cause. It «u
identified for them with the cause of the Chureh of Rome ; and tb^r
desire, as Romanists, was to see her wearing the crowns both of Scotland
and of Engliiiid. It is not wonderful that Romaiiists still labour to
pervert history in order to make it appear favourable to Mary's cause,
misrepresent the conduct of the Reformers, and repeat against them false
charges of which the fiilsehood has been long ago exposed ; nor is it
wonderful that infidels and other enemies of true religion, who like the
Reformation and the memory of the Reformere no better than Romanists
themselves do, find it agreeable to accept their viewa of this period of
liiatory and of its most prominent characters. But it ia much to bs
regretted when their falsiQcations of history mislead the minds of young
people and others previously little acquainted with the subject, and
imbue them with prejudices that affect questions of far greater import-
ance than those concerning any man or woman's conduct or character
can in themselves be.
It is for this reason that we think it proper to notice a series of papera,
not otherwise worthy of much attention, which have appeared, under
the tiUe of " The Story of Queen Mary," in Tkt Peoj^'» Friewl, a
Dundee weekly publication, describing itself as a "Scottish National
Literary Miscellany ,-" and we are the more readily induced to do this
because the PeopU't Friend has, we believe, an extensive circulation,
•ach number usually containing articles that fit it both to be agreeable
and naefol to a large class of readers, with which it ia ead to find say
poison mixed up. The twelfth chapter of this " Story of Queen M.iry "
has the heading "Rome or Geneva." It begins with an account of the
circumstances in which Mary entered upon her reign in Scotland, on her
return from France ; and mentions fiiirly enough tbe influence which her
Romish training in France had exercised upon her mind, so that she
insensibly came to regard the Reformers as tbe enemies alike of Church
and State." But the author then goes on as follows : — " And when we
remember the atrocities committed by both parties in France and Qer
many, we need not marvel that the sacred name of religion was thus
transformed into the deadliest of political weapons." We would fain
know how the author would attempt to justify this reference to "atro-
cities committed by both partiet in France and Germany." The Protes-
JOHN EKOX AHD Q1TEEN HABT. 183
tinla of th«ae conntrieB vera bnt men and not fanltlms ; we bare yet,
however, to leatn what airoeitia can be laid to their charge.
" It is Tsrj far from oar intention," aays this author, " to enter upon
a religions discneeion ; bnt aa the etory of Qneen Mai; would be abao-
lotelj unintelligible were the polemical elemeni awanting, we shall
•nduTOor to state the case fairlj and impartially." How thoroughljr he
it qoaUGed for stating the case impartially, aa to the differences between
ftotestants and Romanists, he shows in the next sentence, which exproBses
a soblime indifference to any question of religioos truth or error that
might be between them. " And, to make the position of parties clear,
we think it should be borne in mind that the claims of the new religion
upon Metry were rerj slight indeed." Can any Chrbtian imagine tliat
the claims of Divine truth are slight upon any one ) We could imagine
s Bomaniat writing the sentence just quoted ; but the author does not
profeaa himself a Komanist. Maintaining his assumed tone of impar-
tiality, bnt stabbing at Protestantism all the while, he proceeds to say : —
"Every atndeiit of the time will admit that Protestantism, though
possibly the purer creed, was then professed by some of the vilest of
men ; and these were the heroes that came more immediately in contact
with her." After this, we need not wonder to find unmeasnred abuse of
the Bcotch Frotestnut nobles of Mnry's time, abuse as unwarranted by
history aa the vilification of the ProteBtanta of that time in general,
which the last-quoted sentence is adroitly framed not plainly to express
hut yet to convey to the reader's mind. Nor is it surprising to find it
stated OS a "fact," that "the introdoction of this [the Prntestant] faith
to England was due to the uncondoned adultery of Henry VIII. ; " which,
often as it has been asserted by Romish writers and by writers contented
to copy from tbem, is absolntdy contmry to the truth of history.
As might be expected, John Knox is not presented in a very favourable
light in this " Story of Qneen Mary," although an attempt is made to
k«ep up the appearance of fairness and impartiality by describing him, in
die beginning of the paragraph which relates to his first interview with
Maty, as " the intrepid champion of the new bith, who had endured many
privations and suffered torture and imprisonment for the truth's sake."
Bat by and by we read ; — " 8be determined to meet him in person that
she might discover, perchance, some mntual platform of agreement be-
twixt them, which might conduce tr> the peace of the realm. Of that
nnportant interview we have no record, save tiiat which Knox has pre-
served, and tinee lie imjmtet motive* tn hit relation of the teene, we cannot
flaee implieit rdianee upon /iia Itttimony, Of practical value to the
nation it was void, since Knox to far abuied hit opportunity to make for
peace, that A« reproached and intuited Mary by imputing the crimes of
her ancestors agninst her, and tav«d himtelffrom a charge oftreaton by a
ti^Me trick of ipeeeh. With what seems to this age as a perversion of
history, he professes himself as ' well content to live under your Grace as
Pan! was to live under Nero.' Alat ! there was at little of tlie ferocity of
Nero th the breatt of Mary, at Utere wot of the charity of Paul in the lieart
of Knox, and so this meeting was of none effect Hit rvi/dem brutality
"/ langvage and uiUempered fanalieitm hod doubtless, at he boatted,
htonght tears to the eyes of the qneen, but had naturally failed to win
her over to his party. The choice betwixt Rome and Geneva, when
represented by such an advocate, would not cause her much perplexity, ,
181 JOHH KNO.T AND QUEER MART.
for on the one hand tlie awld itmemher t/iat tlie faiih which the Itdd had
been the cmisoUttion of tier forefathers for yeneroHont, t^iltt the new font
of uorthip liad fuifilUd at least one prophtcj/, and Kiit not peace on earth
but a naord."*
The lut seateiMM ia stronglf euggeitive of the idea of the pen of a
Romish priest, and the Tvhole paragrapti accords well irith it, except^
perhaps, the expression " for the troth's sake," in the opening sentencs
already quoted. For the exposure of its character, and of the bueleu-
ness of the charges made in it i^;ainet the great Scottish Reformer, nothing
would be more proper than to subjoin the paasage of " Knox's History of
the Reformation in Scotland," to which reference appears to be made in
it, leaving the reader to judge for himself ; but as the pasBsge ie too long
for us to inaert here without abridgment, we shall insert instead of it the
epitome of its contents furnished bj the eminent £Dglish histcHrian, Fioude,
which may probably be more satisfactory to some of our readers than
anything of the kind which we could ourselves produce. We may men-
tion, however, that some expressions in the passage above quoted seem
to relate to a second interview of Enox with Mary, which took place in
1563, the first being in 1S61, of wliich also an accouut is given in his
history.
" Even Knox himself, Mary Stuart did not despair of subduing. Witit
clear collected presence of mind ahe desired to comprehend the situatioa
exactly, and the resistance for which she hsd to look ; and she took tho
opportunity of a sermon which be preached at St Giles's against the Mass,
the Sunday after her arrival, to meaaure her strengtU with her most
dangerous enemy. She sent for him and inquired first about his book
' on tbe regiment [government] of women.' Be said it had been written
against the Jezebel of England, and times were changed. His opinion
was unaltered ; but it was an opinion only, on which he had no intention
of acting. She spoke of the rebellion and of the new creed which, la
spite of princes and governments, was thrusting itself by force upon the
world. The power of princes had its limits, the Reformer said. Sub*
jects could not frame their religion according to the appetites of sovereigns.
The Israelites in Egypt irere not of the reli^on of Pharaoh ; Daniel and
St. Pnul were not of the religion of Kebaehadnezzar and Nero. She
might have resented tbe comparison, but she contented herself nith reply-
ing that none of these 'lutd resisted with the sword.' But Knox
answered merely that <God had not given them the power;' and when
she pressed him to say whether he thought subjects might resist their
sovereign, he used the comparison which in the next century became the
Puritan formula. If a father went mad and offered to kill his children,
his children might tie his hands and take his weapon from him ; in liks
manner, if princes would murder the children of God, it was no disobedi-
ence to restrain them from their evil purpose. Thus spoke Calvinbm the
creed of republics in its first hard form. If princes became enemies of
God, their servants owed them no allegiance.! The question, who was to
be judge, was left, as usual in such cases, for every one to decide for him-
self. The queen sat for some time silent. Fearless as Knox himself, she
* The italic* in tUi quatstion are ouis.
+ This is not &n exscUj accurate repreaentatJoD o{ the purport ol wb*t Eaox said.
But It does not concern our prnent purpose to do more tbsn osll attantioa to the
THK GOSPEL OF THE JUTDBB. 185
wu measoring with keen preeocit; the spiiit with irhicb she hid to deal.
She did not meui to quurel with him, but she could not wholly reatiain
heraalf. ' ilj subjects tliBn,' she said at length, ' are to obey yoa and
not me. I am subject to theni, not they to me.' ' Nay,' he replied,
'let prince and subject botb obey God. ICiugs should be foster-fathers o£
the Kirk and queens its nursing mothers.' 'You are not the Kirk that
I will nurse,' she said ; ' I will defend the Kirk of Rome, for that, I
think, ia the Kirk of Qod.' ' Your will, madam,' Knox auawered, ' ia
BO reason, neither does your thought make the Roman harlot Uie spouBe
of Jeans Christ' So these two parted, each with some insight into the
other's natnie. ' If there be not in her,' said Knox afternards, ' a proud
mind, a crafty wit, and an indurate hesrt against Qod and His truth, my
judgment faileth me.' ' He made her weep,' said Randolph (the English
Ambassador), in desctibing the interview to Cecil; 'as well you know
there be of that sax that will do that for anger as wellasgrieC'"*
IT.— THE GOSPEL OF THE FUTURR
" TJEWARE of false prophets," said Christ, "who coma to you in sheep's
_|J clothing, but inwanlly they are ravening wolves." Had the speaker
been a mere man, He would have been accused of severity, and it may •
be of misanthropy. "He takes too gloomy aviewof men and things," it would
have been said, " and forms a too uncharitable judgment of those who are
doing their best, according to their light, to instruct the world." But the
speaker being who He is, this charge will not be preferred against Him,
Bat it may be asked, Were He to return to earth, would He repeat this
denundatioDorfindoccasionforitI When it was first spoken thePhatisee
and the Sadducee were in the land. It was these giants of an arrogant seU-
righteousnesB and an atheistic materialism that He smote with the sword
of righteons malediction. They had combined to mislead the people and
grossly tyrannise over them; justly, therefore, did He consume them with
the lightnings of His anger. But the age of the Pharisee and the Sad-
ducee ia past. Like the mastodon and megatherium, and other monsters
which flourished before mao, the race is now extinct. Were the great
Preacher on earth, moving about among us, He surely would not speak
ef oni men of cidture, our men of science, our men of criticism and
philosophy, who refuse to tie their opinions to a Book, and who are
guided by their own inner consciousDess— the light of eternal reason,
which gathers no dimness from the ages, and refuses to take on the
coburing of antiquated and exploded opinions — Christ would not apeak
tnrely of such pioneers and instructors of the race as "false prophets in
sheep's clothing." He would not find in these men, so sealoos to emanci-
pate the people and lead them back to the road of rational knowledge,
the modern representatives of the Pharisee and the Sadducee. It is not
reproof hut approval that He would deal out to such, " You do well in
not teaching as I taught," would He say ; " ray doctrine was adapted to
the first age — yours is the gospel required by the present time. The
' Anathema Moronatha' which my servant Paul pronounced on all who
should preach 'anoOier gospel' was to be binding only for a doien of
centuries or so, not longer. You need not dread it now ; it is repealed."
The "everlasting gospel" was to be "everlasting" till the nineteentU
* Frouds's Hilt, of EDglina, vii. S67, 368. ,— i
I. ,;,:„.,. vCOO^^IC
186 THE OOSPKL OT THE rCTURE.
oontary, tnil then it waa to merge ; not pass tm&y, bat be perpetnated in
a fnller, dearer, uid more expansive sTstem, to be developed in the coniM
of tba Bgea hy the advancing knowledge and matured wiodom of the rfte&
This ia to be the crown of the other. We hnva had onl; aa yet the stalk,
but now the bloesom ie about to unfold itself; and when it has fulljr
opened, it will ravish the world with it< beantj, and fill it with its light
■nd love. " Oh, what sweetness I what ecstatic aweetneos 1 " will all men
exclaim when this new gospel is fully bom into the world.
One thing is undeniable, even there ia beginning to be preached in onr
country ait^ier gotpel than that which Ghriat and His Apostles preached.
We do not say whether it is a better or a worse goapel ; what we maintain
is, it is not the some : it is another.
" Another gospel 1 " Tes, But we dare not aEBrm that this new gospel
has come — it is only coming. It is not yet perfected. Its authors are but
in the act of incubation. The process would seem to be a tedious, if not
a toilsome one, for tbey let it — the coming birth— be seen bit by bit :
they announce one doctrine tixlay, another to-morrow.
As prudent men, they deem it wiser to unfold it gradually, not willing
that the world should be dazzled by the revelation all at once of a perfec-
tion and beauty so great. We are, therefore, unable as yet to pronounce
positively on its philosopliic depth and perfect symmetry. We wait in
hope. Looking at it through the veil that etill bangs between us and it, it
eeema vast, formlesB, and grauij. It reminds one of those tiebuke which
the etar-gazer sees floating in the heavens, which are too huge to ba
measured, and too airy to be confined within bounds or governed by law,
and which would be driven about by the winds, as are clouds which
carry in their bosom no refreshing showers, were it not that in those
regions of the universe there are not, so far aa ia known to us, any
winds, and bo these measureless and formless nebulosities lie anchored
and motionless in the heights of the firmament.
Only last winter, a popular divine in one of our great cities lifted the
▼eit, not entirely, but so as to give his hearers n glimpse of the gospel of
the future. He left them wondering over a chaos of grandeur and sub-
limity, much 88 they might have done had they been present at the birth
of nature, and seen the earth, without " form and void," struggling into
eigbt through the mists and vapours of the primeval ocean. Christianity
was good, but it wss destined to give place to something better. It was
one in a chain of religious, the speaker hinted, of which the previous
links were Buddhism, Brahmanism, Moliammedanism, and Romanism, all
of which bad served their day, and taken their departure, or were about
to do so, Christianity was destined to fnllow them to " the tomb of all
the Capulets," where it would mingle its dust with theirs, and be
succeeded by aomething loftier and mora refined, Onr resurrection
bodies will be spiritual bodies. The religion of the future, like oar
resurrection bodies, will also be eminently spiritual Its grosser
elements will be purged out. It will contain no such unphilosopbical
doctrines as those of the "Fall," the "Corruption of Human Nature,
the " Atonement," the " Renewal by the Spirit" It will be dis-
figured by no such legal phrases as " sin," " guilt," the " law."
It will no longer be tied to a Book, or " cribbed and fettered " in
a system. It will be set free. It will be a principle, or an idea, or an
influence, which will envelop the whole earth, and dwell in vnry
THE GOSPEL OF THE TUTVB.E. 187
botom. It will be an ovecahadowing Beneficence which will extingaish
all puuoDB (unoug the hntnon family, banish crime from the earth, and
plant a feeling of love from pole to pole, Snch a goapel, being not a
doctrine^ but a sentiment, will obTional; need neither Bible, nor temple,
nor preacher.
It inj one bo doll oa not to see why the preochera of the age that ia
pauing away, aoma few of rare genius excepted, have failed to discover
this new and better sjstem] The cause is obvious. They have all been
pioceeding on a Bible that needs correction and reconstruction. The
great want of the age, the first requisite to the bringing in of the gospel
of the future, ia a reformed Bible. If the navigator starts on his voyage
vith his compass deranged, what can he expect to happen to him but
that he should soil hither and thither on the brood sesi, and never reach
his port I Should he calculate his latitude and longitude with a chrono-
meter that does not keep time, that makes a false report of the sun, or
with instmments that are lacking in scientific precision, nothing so likely
U that he should arrive at the point opposite to that which he wished to
resch — eay the shores of China or Japan — when he thought he waa
making for those of America, The fiiat business of the navigator in such
s case would be to readjust his compass and remagnetiae his needle, and
Bee that it turns to the pole-etar. His chronometer he must set by Qreen-
wich dock^ or rather by the son, and moke sure that it keeps equal pace,
dt^ by day and hour by hour, with the great luminary of the sky. Then
he may hope to prosecute bis voyage in safety.
For some time post — it is hard to say bow long — we have been navigating
the sea of theology with a disordered compass. Our Bible baa fallen
behind the great clock of our literature and science, and needs to be re-
■djosted. Like an antique chronometer, the wheels of which have got
nuty and worn, and some of the machinery, it may be, faulty from the
Gnt, onr Bible requires to be taken to pieces, the mat cleaned out, the
dunaged and fanlty parts removed, and the whole put together anew.
But let not the reader be startled. We have a Bible, a true, inspired
Bible — of that we are assured; but only a score of living men know
"bat it io. The Bible is not the book that passes by that name among
the Qnleamed of the clergy and the kuty. The true Bible is a " little
book," lying rolled up within the larger volume, and discemiUe only bj
the eye of the critic and the scholar.
The Bible, as it has hitherto existed, is a collection of miscellaneona
vritiDga, in which it is viun to seek for unity or coherency, or even
acnuacy. So do onr literary dons tell us. These writings are from the
ptos of various authors, some learned, some ignorant, and are the product
of different ages, some enlightened and others barbarous and rude. Some-
times the writers are conteut to keep in the hnmble road of plain state-
DKnt and matter of fact ; at other times they take more than & poet's
license, and soar into the regions of myth, and fable, and allegory. They
do not think it in the least necessary to inform us when they are speaking
u the one vein and when in the other; when they ore addreasing us in
thdr own person, and when they are personating some other man who
has been centariea in his grave. Even when redting wild legend as if
lecording actual fact, wa moat not say that th^ are imposing upon ns,
*<«ing they have some moral lesson to teach ns, and that they judged
they wotild beat consnlt onr instruction by arraying that lesson in tbe^l,^
168 TUE GOSPEL OF THE FUTUBE.
diaper; of fable. In Botne of " the books of Scripture," we hare only
a digeit at second of at tbird hand of an eariier and more perfect pro-
duc^n. Of course the beauty of the earlier writing has been much
naired and its accuracy coneiderably impaired in the process of tians-
fnsion and reproduction. The scribe who worked on the original mann-
acript was, it may be, an ignornut man, or he had bat a partial
knowledge of the langoage or the dialect in which hia author wrote,
and blundered in the same proportions; or he mistook Ms author's
meaning, and coolly interpolated his own comment ; or it nay be he
wrote from memory. Of the " songs " of the Bible, some were loTe-letters,
and it may be were sung as popular ditties in the cities of Israel, much
in the way that the poems of Uomer were recited at the games of Greece,
or the lays of the troubadours chanted in the towns of Provence and.
Bnigundy, or the poems of " Blind Harry " first sung by the author, who-
ever he may have been, in our own Scotland. Aa regards prophecy, it
must go by the board. There is no such thing in the Bible as a fore-
telling of fnture events. Miracles! Alas! we can only shake the head
over them. They cannot be spoken of in an age of scientific knowledge.
If the world will only have patience and give them a little time, onr
great critics will explain every one of the miracles of the Bible on natural
and philosophical principles. This is your traditional Bible! It has
served its day, and the world owes it something. But, to nse a hackneyed
quotation, " The veteran " — the brave old Book — " lags snperflnons on the
stage." We shall summon to our aid the lights of philology, of science,
of rationalism, and with these we shall sift, expargate, and reconstruct the
Book, and separating what is apocryphal from what is genuine, what is
fact from what is allegory and fable, we shall present you with a rational
Bible, such as may hold up its face before the learning and adence
of the day.
In every block of marble as it comes fresh from the quarry, rough and
ahapeless, there lies concealed a beautiful statue. The bystander oees it
not, nor is it within the compass of his power or skill to reveal it. The
hammer and chisel of the sculptor alone can set free the imprisoned form
and make it visible to men. The artist sets to work, he clears away,
with patient and persevering touches, the environing rubbish, and lo ! the
hidden figure comes forth from its tomb of marble. The delighted
spectator beholds the rugged mass transformed into a statue of matchless
grace and noble symmetry.
The Book commonly known as the Bible b the marble block fresh from
the quarry. It needs the critic's skill to evolve from it the " Word of
God," which is wrapt np in it. The beginning of the Bible, the critic
tells us, like the beginning of most nations, is lost in myateiy, A stroke
of his critical chisel and its opening chapters are atmek off. The "gar-
den," the " formation of Eve," the " story of the temptation," and sundry
other matters, are relegated to the realms of fable. They are not facta,
but legends, moral lessons in mythical drapery.
Advancing, the critic finds ample scope for his art. He marches on
into "the bowels of the land," clearing a brood pathway with his critical
axe through the tangled wood of legend and parable. He has not gona far
till he ia brought up before the vast substruotions of Divine nvelation,
the laws and institutions of Moses, to wit, which are at once the foanda-
tiOB-etones of the Jewish state and of the Christian Church. Already
THE UKSCaiPTOEAL CBARACTIE OF POPERY. 189
tre feel that Cbriatianity is Icning its foothold in bistoi; ; and that the
way is being paved for the gospel becoming the mere sentiment, or
nebolons cloud, tbtit is seen rising ia tlie future.
These old fonndations present serious obstacles to tlie critic's progress.
To raze tbem outrigbt were a work of immense labour and difficult, and
jet to leave them standing behind him vould be dangerons in the extreme.
He does bis best to unsettle them. He obscures, if he cannot break, the
chain of historic evolntion which connects these laws and institutions
with the gospel of apostolic times. These institutions were the evatigtlieal
preaelien of their age. The burden of their teaching was an atoning
sacrifice uid a free forgiveness. They initiated the Church into that
great Idea ; and they prepared a language in which it might at length
be preached to the nations ; and though the Ohnrch no longer worships
by them, they remain in her past the venerable monuments and majestic
proofs of that evangelism that has its root in the doctrine of an atoning
sacrifice, and is as ancient as the days of Abraham and of AbeL
Hat who does not see that these are great barriers in the way of the
gospel of the future? That gospel is to know neither "sin" nor "sacri-
fice." Hierefore we must silence those voices from the depth of history
that speak of both. Too long have we suffered the world to be weighed
down under the burden of their evil report regarding " transgression,"
that needs a sacrifice to take it away. Iiet ns turn our faces towards
the more cheerful Chriatianity of the future, and let us expedite ita
approach by adjusting our Bibles in harmony therewith.
^is may be well, but it becomes ns to remember that the Bible so
reconstructed is not God's Bible, but the critic's. The statue which the
sculptor brings out of the block of stone, to recur to our former illus-
tration, is the creation of bis chisel. It was there in idea, but not in fact,
till his art put it there ; and each individual artist brings out of the
block on which be operates a different statue, according to his peculiar
skill, taste, or fancy. So of the expurgated and reformed Bible. It is
the creation of the critic; and each individual critic will give ns a
different Bible in accordance with his scholarship, bis theological tastes,
and idiosyncrasies. On his honesty and judgment must we, in the last
resort, rely. The Church at the beginning received the Gospels and
Epistles direct from the hands of the writers; they found them stamped
with the daim and bright with the prooft of inspiration, and so received
them on the testimony of the Holy Ghost. But now the critic is to work
on a cert^n book, which is known as the Bible, but is not ; and having
passed the raw materials through bis alembio, rejecting this portion and
retaining that, he is to present us with a compilation which in his judg-
ment is the veritable Word of God. If this is not to shift our faith from
a divine to a human foandation, we know not what it is.
v.— THE UNSCRIPTURAL CHARACTER OF POPERY.
{Concluded.)
FoPBR? VioiATis ins Whole Decu-doue.
Popery ovvrtunu the third commandmgRt — The Pope takes extra-
ordinary and impious titles. He has even been called " Our Lord Qod
the Pope," "Supreme Judge of Christians," "Head of the Church,"
" High Ihiert," It is assuming Divine authority to claim to grant in-
190 XHE CKSCBIFIUaAL CHARACISR OF POFEBT.
datgence in sin and to forgive sin. Lather tfdd he began to entertain
doubts "whether the Boman pontiff be not the very antichrist of the
Scripture;" and again, "I have tittle doubt that the Pope is the reid
antichrist." Their Utob, conrersatlons, actions, and decrees were lo
wicked. The Chnrch of Rome even destroys the binding obligation of
oaths, henoe the disorganisation and conrnsion in Popish countries, for
it destroys the bond of human society. Peter Deus, speaking of prieits,
said that if a confessor was asked concernii^ a truth which he knew by
sacramental confession alone, he ought to answer that he does not know
it, and if necessary confirm t/te tame bg a» oath. . Tite clergy may break
a promissory oath " when a legitimate canse excuses," and in one of the
text-books of Maynooth College there is a chapter with the tide " Of the
causes which prevent or take away the obligation of an oath." The Bible
says " He that sweareth to his neighbour and disappointeth him not,
though it were to his own hindrance." The Romish Church says, " Tbe
hindering of a greater good prevents the obligation of nn oath." A sope-
rior in the Church of Borne can make void the oaths of his inferiore.
There is a systematic contempt for oaths in all Popish countries. Louis
Napoleon was mads a saint by Rome, yet he had publicly violated the
moat solemn oath a man could take, but Popery gained by it, therefore
his perjury was vindicated. Qavazzi, at St. ^bans, said it was the
Papacy tiiat had taught rebellion, by teachlag the people to think one
way and speak another.
Poptrff maJctt void the fotLtih comnuMiJment in both parU, both in ttis
"«x days of labour" and the "one day of rest" This commandment
condemns idleneas, but in the Bomtsh Church "volantary poverty" is
considered faigbly laudable. Systematic beggary is carried on in all
Popish countries, and this is one great cause of their poverty, Paul said,
" Lt any man will not work, neither shall he eat." Jesus said, "Qive as
our daily bread," not our neigbbouta. Honest labonr is taught by the
whole Bible. The innumerable Saints' days which all Papists are requirtd
to observe are au immense barrier in the way of industry, and they are
generally days of riot and sin. There is no such thing as a Sabbath of
rest in a thoroughly Popish country. In Spain, Suuday is a regular day
of toil for the pour man, and bull-fights are generally held on the Sunday.
The fifth commandmtnt ii tet at defianet bt/ Poptry. — It makes all
temporal power entirely subordinate to the spiritu^ In the days of
Thomas h Becket the ecclesiastics had renounced all immediate subordi-
nation to the magistrate. Obedience to parents Popery sets at defiance
whenever she has an object t* gain. She encour^iges (laughters to enter
convents without the consent of their parents, and pronounces a feaWol
curse on any who would set them free from their unlawful oatb. Tht
Council of Trent says "Let no professed nun come out of her monastery,
under any pretence whatever, not even for a moment."
The commandment, " 77iou t/ia/( not hill" u overtunted in mang wagt.
—The Scriptures declare that "Whosoever hateth his brother is a
murderer," and the whole system of personal cursing which prevails in
the Church of Bome is a plain violation of this commandment Hie
lower orders of the Irish think themselves justified in hating and injaring
thoee who differ from them in religion. We are told to bless, and not t«
curse, and tiie religion of Christ should be one of love ; but the Popish
Church cherishes and inflames the most furious and enveiiomed hoablity
THS UMSCBIPrDBAL CHABACTKB 07 FOPEDT. 191
■giingt all who praanme to differ from it. Tlie language and spirit of
liome'a cnnes is th»t of inc&mate fiends. The priwts direct); connive at
Murdtr, of which they «re apprised beforehand in the confeuional.
The whole theory of penecntion Hta at nought the lixth oommandmeiit.
Popefj openly aneits that all heretics should be pnt to death. The fear-
ful maasacre of the Waldeiiaee and Albigeneee, along with the firee of
Smithfield aod the barning of John Huu, accompanied by deliberate
peijniy, ore well known. The fearful maBwcre of St. Bartholomew Id
1572 took place with the moat cordial approbation of the Pope, fiome
of the leading sainta of Pupery vi[>dicate self-murder.
T/iat Popary igtUmatkaUy promottM the violation of tlie levetUh earn-
vtaadtMni ia well known. The livea of the Popes, the proceaa«[ cate-
chising in the coufeaoional, and the law of celibacy engender thit,
.Smu makti atalvng t'n mvM quaniitiei ami m eertaia eireutiulaneet to
bt only a venial tin. Thua eA« iivint her votaritt to break the eighth com-
vuutdintnt; and this accoaute for the cheating and dishoneaty in Popish
oonntriea, and the want of fidelity in Popish serranta.
Lying ia alto placed avnong the venial situ. — It ia not only tolerated,
hat the most minute instmctious are given in regard to the most ex-
pedient and euccessful ways of doing it. Their " samples of equivocation
and ment.-il reservation " are aa widely different from the simplicity and
sincerity of the gospel as can be imagined.
mete is not a tnore etriking peeuliaritt/ of Popery tfian He eoveKme
ipirit. — It placet covetousnesi among the seven mortal sins ; nevertheless,
crerything on which the Church of Rome casts a covetous eye she seises.
It robe dia widow and orphan, drains the poor of their hsrd-eanied
pence, robs rich orphans of their inheritance and shots them np in her
eoDventa for life.
In the Church of Rome it is reputed a great act of devotion to go on
pilyrimaga to visit the shrines of particular saints and relics Jesns said,
"The hour cometh when ye shall, neither at this place nor yet at Jeru-
salem, worahip the Father. The hour cometh and now ia when the true
woTshippera shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth ; fur the
Father eeeketh sacb to worship Him." " Where two or three are
f^hered together in my name, there am I in the midst oE them." St^
Paul sayi, " I will therefore that men pray everywhere without wrath and
doubting."
Xhe Church of Rome sajrs that it has not seemed expedient to ths
Fathers that the Mass shoald be celebrated in the vulgar tongue. Psnl
taya that in the Church he would rather speak five worda with his under-
standing that by bis voice he might teach others also, than ten thousand
Words in au nnknown tongue." He gives directions that prayers ore to
he made which the people undentand.
Rome prohibits the eating of certain articles of food at certain times.
Thia ia shown to be no help to religion by the Scriptures. " Every
creatsre of Qud is good," " Meat commendeth us not to Oud," " Let no
man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holy day,
or of the new moon, or of the Sabbath day," " The kingdom of Qod ia nob
meat and drink, but righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Qhost."
P<^iety thus, by destroying the rule of Faith by its fundamental
docMnes, its cormptiona in doctrine and in worship, and in making void
th« vlwle Decalogue, has shown itself to be unscriptural. ^-~ , ^
OLTHPIA HOBATA.
TL— OLYMPIA MORATA.
THE name of Olympia Morata Was once of great eelebrity, and duervei
to be kept in romembrance. Notable for her talents, leamiug:, and
accomplishments, she was not leas eminent for her piety. Her short
life was pauad in soanes extremely varioits. CheerfttUj she forsook ike
aplendoara of a court and the society of princes to endare hardships snd
poverty for the sake of religion ; and althongh she died a natural deatli,
it was evidently hastened by her trials and sufierings, ao that she may
wall be ranked among the early martyrs of the Protestant CStnrcb.
She was bom at Ferrara in 1526. Her father, Fnivto Per^rino
Morata, was one of those Italians, of whom there vere ao many In that
a^ of the revival of learning, who devoted themsetves with enthnsium
and unwearied easidnity to the study of the classic laagnages and literatnre.
Nowhere in Europe was greater encouragement given to leatning thui
at Ferrara, to which city Futvio Uorata was therefore attracted, and he
became a professor in its university, then one of the most flonrishing in the
world. Leaming found liberal patrons in the Dukes of Ferrara, at whoM
court eminent scliolara and authors were received as honoured guests not
lea than if thay bad bean princes or nobles. For a time, also, nntil the
progress of the Reformation in Italy awakened great alarm among the
Bomish elei^, end led to severe and general persecution, independence
of thonght was enconrsged at Ferrara, aJthongh its Duke held his terri-
tories as a vassal of the Pope, and men who had been compelled to flee
&oin other countries on account of their o^nnions, and even on account of
the Reformed religion, found an asylum there. Thus even Calvin spent
Bome months at Ferrara under an aaanmed name after he had been com-
pelled to flee from France, the Duchess herself being hia friend and
I>Eotector.
Hercnlea lyEste, Duke of Ferrara, styled Hercules II., wa8 a man of
leaming snd of the most cultivated tastes. The protection and eneoer-
agement afforded for a time in his capital and at his court to Reformers
was, however, mainly owing to the Duchess Ren^e, daughter of Iiouis
XII. of France. She had imbibed the principles of evangelical religion
soon after the doctrines of the Reformation began to be published in
France, although, like Mnrgaret of Yalois, the eiater of Francis I., she hid
not the fortitnde to confess them fully and to maintain them unflinchingly
amidst all the trials of her difficult position. In this princess, who had
listened with delight to the religious inatrnctions of Calvin, and msin-
tained with him a religious coirespondenee which ended only wiQi bis
life, Olympia Motata found the patroness of her youth.
Fulvio hlorata trained his daughter in all that learning which was so
dear to himself. He found in her an apt scholar, and amongst her
remains are many little poems written in Greek. The Duchess Eenie
wished to provide for her daughters a companion rather older than them-
selves, who might cud and guide them in their studies, and for this
position Olympia was chosen when she was sixteen years of age. She
occupied it for about six years, during which time her own mind seems
to have acquired the knowledge of evangelical truth, and her beart to
have come under its power. How far the instmctiona of the Duchess
contributed to this happy result is not known. There were during that
OLYHPU. UORATA. 193
time in Fttnnta iBTBral emioent men vho more or lew openly advoe^ted
the Beformed doctrines, and some of whom af tervarda eom|deteIy aepft-
nted themaeLves from tlie Church of Kome, uid became exiles from tbeir
lutire eonntiry whw peneontion btom ob Mcoitnt of the Gospel Aibong
th«m were Peter Martyr, whoee name is of some diitinction as one of
the learned dirines vho laboured in the nose of the Reformation ; and
another wiio piobabLy exerciaed a greater influ«nce over the mind of
Olf mpia, as he cos^ued to be her frieiid and cotrespotideat to the close
of her life — Celio Secundo Cuiione, a nian emioeut for his learning and
resolnte in the cause of the truth.
Bat about this year, 1548, the days of Olympja'a prosperity came to
an end and afflictiooa foUowed one another in rapid socceeeion. Her
father died ; the eldest of the princesses of Ferrara, Anne D'Sste, whom
the loTcd aa a frieod, and whose studies aha had guided and shared, was
Diamed to Francis of Lorraine, afterwards Duke of Quise, and celebrated
aboTB most men of his time for his hostility to the Protestant cause ; tba
inbut evangelical Church of Feitara attracted the attention of the court of
Bume, and the ntmost efforts were made to suppress it, the Dake con-
Kiiting to show his fidelity to the pretended sacceaaor of St. Peter bj
taking part in them, and Olympia was bawshed from the court in die-
giacc All theae affiietions, however, served only to deepen her raligiona
couTictions, to weau her heait from the world, and to fill her with longings
for the joys of the kingdom of hearen. She derived much benefit also
from converaatiooB with the martyr Fannio of Faenzo, a man ot noble
biiCb, the first victim of the compact between the court of Ferrara and the
court of Rome, vhom she secretly visited in prison. And she found
great coiuoUtiou in the faithfulness of one friend, a princess of Bovare,
whose attachment, beginning in the days of her prosperity, continued
QQabated in those of her adversity, end whose heart, like her own, the
Lord had opened to receive the Oospel. To the close of her life, and
wLen far from Italy, she continned to correspond with lAvinia Delta
Kovere, encouraging her to faith and stead fastnesB, and earnestly in-
qniriog as to the interests of religion in her belovtd native land.
Jn IojO Olympia M(»ata was united In marriage to Andrew Omnthler,
a German, who, having studied at Ferrara, had taken the degree of
Doctor of Medicine with high distinction. In former years it is probable
she expected some more splendid alliance, and the German student
might not readily have found opportunity to cultivate the acqnaintnnce
cf one whose time was moetly spent in the dncal court. But now her
miafortnnes as well as her character attracted Orunthler to her, and a
natual attachment sprang up. They were united, not only in love and
in marriage, but in the faith and love of Jesus Christ
The state of matters at Ferrara became daily more critical, and
Gmnthler sought refuge with his wife from the imminent danger of per-
secution in his native town, Sohweinfurt in Bavaria, where he was invited
by the senate to serve as physician to a garrison of Spanish troops placed
there by the Emperor. A far superior situation, a medical profeasotship
in tbf Academy of Lintz, was ofifered to him, but he refused it because
he could not there enjoy perfect freedom of religion. His pious wife
encoanged him in this Christian faithfulness and self-deniaL For about
«ightMn months, however, they enjoyed moderate prosperity at Schwein-
fnrt, in the midst of peace and domestic happiness, whilst Olympift'
194 OLTUPIA UOUATA.
occupied herself muoli in the educstion of her little brother Emilio, whom
aha hod carried with her to Qannaiiy, and her chief trouble arose from
Anxiety coiii»ming her friends whom she had left in Ferran. Bnt in
IfiSS Schweiafurt began to experience the horrors of war. The Maigrave
of Braodenbnrg had entrenched himaelf in it to maintain the imperial
cause in the civil contest then raging, iuning from his stronghold when
opportunity occurred to raTage both banks of the Maine. The neigh-
bouring princes assembled their troops and laid siege to the town, and
tha unhappy citizens were subjected to the greateit sufferings in a cause
that was uut their own. Tho siege was continued without interruption
for fourteen months, during which time the cititens, exposed to the fire
of the beaiegera by day and by night, were likewise oppressed by the
exactions of the Margrave's troops, their pretended protectors. Food
became scarce, fever broke out, lialf of the population died of it, and
Gnmthler himself had almost fallen a victim to it. " In all these dis-
tresses," Olympia wrote at this time, " we hare found one conaolatioa
only, in the Word of God, which has sustained us, and because of which
I have never looked back to the fiesh-ptota of Egypt. I would rather
await death here than enjoy all the pleasures of the world elsewhere."
For some weeks Olympia, with her little brother and her husband,
scarcely yet convalescent, were obliged to seek shelter in a cellar from the
bullets which were continually discharged against the town, and by which
the greater part of the town had been destroyed. At last the town
fell into the hands of the besiegers; its destruction was completed by
fire, and a great number of its remzkining inhabitants were mercilessly
butchered.
Gruutbler, with his wife and her brother, were, however, enabled to
make their escape throngh the kindness of a soldier unknown to them,
who conducted them by byewaya out of the burning town, and through
the darkness of the night they fled from it, not knowing whither. Bnt
they had not proceeded far till a new calamity befell them. They met a
hostile band who plundered them of almost all their clothes, and would
have retained Grunthler a prisoner, had not the tears and pleadings of
his wife somewhat softened their hearts. Olympia never recovered from
the effects of the terror, the fatigue, and the coid of that dreadful night.
The fugitives travelled more than ten miles and reached Hamelburg,
where tUey remaiued for four days, the people scarcely daring to show
them hospitality because of the outlawry which had been declared against
all the inhabitants of Schweiiifurt ; and they left it on foot, Olympia
scarcely able to drag herself along. In the next place to which they
came they were detained fi>r some time, during which they were filled
with anxiety lest they should be delivered up to the conquerors of
Schweinfurt, At lost, however, they were permitted to go free, and now
a)^in a providential interposition partly relieved their distresses, A
Doblemou whom they did uut know sent them a present of fi^en golden
crowns. They found a refuge and a kind reception, first with the Count
Beineck, and afterwards with the Counts of Erpacb, three brothers who
hod ardently embraced the cause of the Beformation, and who dwelt
together in one castle. Here Olympia experienced from the wife and
daughter of the eldest Count the tender care which she so much required.
For some time she was cunlined to a sick-bed, which ttfGse ladies assidu*
ously attended.
OLYUPIJL UOBATA. 195
It is ^a iDtereBting view wbich we obtain from Olympia Korata's
letters of domestic and reli^ous life in the Caatle of Erpacb. Its Conots
ruled over one of those petty states which were once so nmcerons in
Qensanj ; bnt no ruler iu tb&t or mj other country ever mure eanieatly
loQght the good of his subjects or showed a deeper sense of his own
responsibility to God. Count Eberud, the head of the family, maintained
preschera of the Qospel in the town, and set the example of attending on
their preaching. Every morning before breakfast he assembled his own
fsmily and domestics for tbe reading uf the Scriptures and for prayer,
himself conducting the family trorsbip. It was liis practice, also, to visit
his subjects in their own abodes, conversing familiarly with them and
eibortiug to piety, for he said that he had to give an account of their
seals. His Conntess, a sister of the Count Palatine, had endured great
saffering from disease for many years, but displayed tbe utmost patience,
sod in her converaation dwelt chiefly on the tilings of the kingdom of
God, and not on those of the world.
The fugitives who bad left Scbwunturt in such destitution left Erpach
loaded with gifts, Orunthler having been recommended by Count Eberard
to his brother-in-law, the Elector Palatine, so that he was invited to fill
tlie cbair of Professor of Kedicine in tbe Univeiaity of Heidelberg. At
Heidelberg Olympia spent tbe brief remainder of her life. She refused
the appointment of lady of honour to the Electress, being desirous now
to live remote from courts, of which her former experience had been so
psuifuL
At Heidelberg, besides tbe duties of domestic life, siie gave herself partly
to her former literary pursuits and classical studies, but still more to tbe
(tody of the Holy Scriptures and the cultivation of religion in her own
wal. She took a deep mterest in everything connected with the Protestant
Churches and the interests of religiun, and particularly in all that con-
eemed Italy and the Italian exiles whom persecution bad driven from
their native land. Her letters at this time are full of Christian faitbful-
neu and tender feeling. She rejoiced in hearing that her mother, still in
Fenara, remained faithful to tbe Gospel of Christ, as did also her beloved
&iend Lavinia Delia Rovare. She did not fail to encourage them by her
letters In their difficult path of duty.
One tetter that she wrote is of peculiar interest. It was addressed to
Aotie D'Eate, now Duchess of Guise. " Aa the Lord hss bestowed on
yoB," she said, " that great blessing, the knowledge of His truth, and you
know that those who are burned in such numbers in France are innocent
of sU crime, and suffer this dreadful death merely for the sake of Christ's
Gospel, surely it is your duty to interfere on their behalf, either by
JHstifying them to the king, or by entreating bis favour for them. If
foa are solent whilst they are tormented and burned, or connive at it
without showing your dissatisfaction, do you not become an accomplice
in their akngbter, and thus take part with the enemies of Christ 1 But
perhaps yon will say, that if yon speak in their favour you may offend
the king or yonr husband, and'make yourself many enemies. Think how
moch better it is to be exposed to the wrath of men than to that of Qod,
who can torment not only the body, bnt also the soul, with perpetual fire,
Bnt if you have Him for your friend, no man can hurt yon without His
permisuon, for all things are in His hands." This kind expostulation was
probably not without effect, for some years afterwards, when amidst the i
hoRon of civil war the conspiracy of Amboise was folIow«l by the most I C
190 MBTET.
Atrodona n[»iflal8, the solitary voice of Anne I/Ettt was raised to con-
demn that bedding of blood and to predict the irreparable calemilies in
whicb it mmt involve France.
But Oljmpia'a illnesB increased, and she felt that her time wm not to
be long in the world. She looked forward to her denth with resignation
and aboanding hope. Willing to remain with her beloved bnsband, eha
knew that to depart and be with Christ was far better. To her conntiy-
man, the celebrated theologian Zanchi, who had settled at Qeneva, sbe
wrote a letter full of kindness on hearing of his dangerone illness, in
which she says, " As for me, I am every day more and more wasted with
disease, and am scarcely free from fever for an hoar." She wonld not,
however, permit her husband to neglect any of hia profesuonal duties in
order to attend on her,
la July lii&i! she was rednced to snch weakness that her speedy death
was expected, but she recovered a little to ^nd a few more montfas in
languor and pain. On the 26th of October her death took place. "A
little while before she died," her husband says in a letter to her ineni,
Cello Secundo Carione, " she awoke from a brief slnmber, and smiled
with a strange sir, as if delighted with something inexpressibly sweet
I approached and asked her why she smiled so sweetly. ' I saw,' she
said, ' when I was lying at rest, a place full of the purest and brightest
light.' Weakness prevented her from saying more. ' Be of good courage,
my dear wife,' I replied, ' for you shall dwell in that purest light.' She
gently smiled again, and nodded her head ; and a little while after she
said, ' I am perfectly joyfuL' After this alia spoke no more until her
si^t began to grow dim, when she scud, 'I can scarcely recognise you now,
but everything else around me seems to be filled with the most beautiful
flowers.' These were her last words. Shortly she expired, like one who
&l]a into a pleasant sleep." She was not quite twenty-nine years of age.
Her death was, in less than a month, followed by that of her husband,
who was attacked by a pestilence that raged in Heidelberg, and atao by
that of her young brother Emilio, who seems to have fallen a victim to
the same hardships and sufferings which had proved fatal to his sister.
They were buried at the expense of a French gentleman, a professor in
the University of Heidelberg.
Such was the life and such was the death of one who may be reckoned
among the martyrs of the Reformation, and of whom it may be safely said
that ^0 records of the sixteenth century present to us no female character
more beautiful and interesting.
VII.— POETRY.
A PROTESTANT EXHORTATION.
Te Frotettanta of Englimd, In doing work for others
Listen to irbat I uj ; On Bribun's fsTourcd grouuila
For great will be your danger Then vhj let thete dcasivers
If you so lilng delay : Go marching thro ugb your hind !^
That Popioh rule «nd prieiternlt Why not unfurl your >tand»rd
Should join hand id hood, ^d moke a bold firm stand T
And RituiUiat and lufidsl Against raeh like innular*
Go BtToUing through the land. , We would have you beware,
Hero Jeiuits, too, in numben Or your fresdom will ba loot.
Are plentifully found, I And your libertin a sDOre t
Binairyham. J, WOODEOrFK
THE BULWARK;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURJ^AL.
AUGUST 1881.'
L— LAST MONTH'S INTELLIGENCE.
Ireland.
Slate of the Country. — The Protection Act — cftlled by Home Rulera
the Coercion Act — ^lias Lad a beneficial effect In atajing the increase and
reducing the amount of agrarian outrage in the South and West of
Ireland. The number of reported outrages, atiU lamentabl; great, is
smaller than in the end of Ust year. Boniish priests take credit to them-
Eelvea for the improvement which Laa token place — not much, to boast of,
after oil; bat its relation to the Act of Parliament^ passed in spite of nil
possible lesistance on the part of their representatives in the House of
Commons, is more evident than its relation to their interference or in-
fluence. That they have interfered to restrain mobs from violence to
which they might otherwise have proceeded is true ; but this is to be
accounted for by giving them credit fur prudent apprehension of the
danger with which acts of violence would have been attended, and is no
evidence of anything better than such prudence. The arrest of " Father "
Sheefay seems to have had a good effect. The Romish priests of Ireland
were startled. They thought it imposaible that the Qovemmeut should
date to arrest a prieat ; they have fonnd that they were mistaken, nnd
they have been more cantioas since, both in their speeches and in their
conduct. So far well. But it is a poor subject of congratulation, and
there is sUli very great need for improvement.
Of the state of things in Ireland a few specimens may give a correct
idea. In a conversation in the House of Lords on July 4, concerning
the service of processes in Ireland, Lord Aunestey stated that he possessed
considerable property in the county of Cav.vi, and that " his tenants in
November last decided not to pny rent, and they bad stuck to that re-
solution ever since, and whenever the bailiff went to the place to take
proceedings, the people collected, fires were lit on all the hills round,
drums were beaten and trumpets sounded, and the resnlt was the col-
lection of a crowd, which, in some cases, was quite two thousand strong."
Lord Annesley aho said that "only two weeks ago he had received word
aboot a tenant who had been evicted, and who had openly, in the face of
day, driven his stock hnck upon the holding, and defied any one to turn
him out."
The following newspaper pan^aph needs no comment : — " Cork,
Thursday, [June 30, 1881]. — Seven hundred soldiers and three hundred
police, nnder Colonel Stewart, commandant of the Fernioy garrison, r ,
198 LAST MO^ITHS IKTELLIQEKCE:.
carried ont evictions od the EiiigBton estate nt MitcLeUtown to-day.
The bridges leading to the tenants' residences were destroyed, and trees
felled on the roads to impede tlie progress of the evicting expedition.
After the farmality of dispossessing bod been gone through, the rent was
in every instance paid. Stones veie thrown when the party returned to
town, and the constabulary force charged tlie people, but no serious
injuries resulted." Of the same date is this; — "Dublin, Thursday. —
The trial of Walter Fhekn for the murder of Mr. Charles Boyd was con-
cluded to-day. The jury retnmed a verdict of not guilty. The prisoner
teas not discharged, there being another charge against him of firing at
with intent. He teas loudly dteered." It is too certain that the cheering
was not for the n(^qiutlal of a man believed to be innocent, but from
approval of crime.
This is not the only instance which the last few weeks have afforded of
the approval of crime by the Romanists of Ireland, and of ita manifesta-
tion not only in popular demonstrations, but in the verdicts of juries,
which are given, on true Romish principles, without the alightest regard
to evidence or to the oaths of the jurymen. Of this character was the
verdict of a jury at the Kerry assizes on July 13, acquitting two men
charged with Whiteboyism, and attacking dwelling-houses for armc,
although one of the men was captured by the police at the dwr of a
house which they had visited with his face blackened and ft bag fastened
to his person. " Judge Lawson, commenting on the verdict, said trial by
jury in Kerry was a sham, and he ventured to say that the present
assizes would be the Ickt at which a jury of Kcrrymen would have the
right of Bcqaitting prisoners whom any sane man would believe to be
guilty. He trusted a Royal Commission would in future tty criminals in
Kerry." At the same assizes the same judge referred to the enonnons in-
crease of lawlessness in the country. " He said that the number of cases for
trial was 155. Many were of a serious nature, such as ear-spiitting, shooting
bailiffs, and cattle maiming. The reign of law in the countty was practi-
cally suspended. The amount applied for for malicious injuries was three
times that of former years. People were afraid to come forward to give
evidence. If this state of things continued, people would soon have to
rely for protection of their lives upon the forbearance of criminala."
The following extracts from newspapers show how similar the state of
things in other counties of the West of Ireland is to that in Keny. " At
the Roscommon Assizes to-dny (July 12), Justice Fitzgibbon, charging
the Grand Jury, said that as regarded the-general condition of the country,
so far as could be gathered from the report of the police, be regretted to
say he had nothing favourable to state. The returns covered a period of
four months, and he believed a period of no exceptional pressure, but one
affording an increasing hope of a bounUful liarveat to supply the means
of meeting the just demands of all classes. To show to what extent the
agitation had been carried, there was a case in which, because a landlord
had attended a certain Catholic church, the doors and windows of the
church had been broken in and a monument of his father pulled down.
Tliere waa another cose in which, though a tenant hod left a house of hb
own accord, tiiat house was burned down, and the landlord was at present
proceeding for malicious injury, thus throwing the loaaon the inhabitants
of the district. A farm from which a man had been evicted for non-pay-
ment of rent was token by another tenant. A laud ineeting «u soon
U£T UONTH'B INIELLIGEIfCE. 199
afterwarJs held at the place, nnd tlie farm was Biirretidered. The liouse
bid Bince then been wrecked, and it was now in the posscBsiun of ibe
police aiid of certiun persona «ho Lad taken possesaion of it for tlio piir-
pnse of protecting it for the owner. Many cruel InjurieB bad been
iiiflicted on cattle belonging to persons wbo had rendered tliemselvea
olinozioaa. He fonod the case of an occupying tensut who had declined
to join the agitation ; his house nnd an outhouse belonging to him irero
bunted down, and he had applied for compensation. He foand nlso
Hreral iastaneas in which tba modes of dealing with the land which h:id
heretofore been considered most profitable were now interfered nitli,
Cooaere mendowa had been wilfnlly nnd wantonly destroyed by persons
wbo hod placed stones on them, and so prevented them being of any use.
There were a number of instances in which persons hnd been prevented
Eeuding cattle to graze ou large farms, na they had been in the habit of
doing. Tbey had been preveated by tho posting of threatening letters
and iojariM done to cattle. In another case, a small farmer had refused
to ride his maro to a land meeting, and soon afterwards the mare was
lipped np and killed A formidable number of threatening letters liad
likewise been sent It was idle to say they could be regarded as ejiipty
threats when these threats were found carried out. It was uufoctunale
that, in the great m^ority of these cases, no persons had been made
amenabls. Those who had suffered most had declined to prosecute, pos-
sibly fearing that the execution of the law would be attended by more
iiiJDiiona consequences than those they had already suffered." "Baron
Dowse opened the Kilkenny Assizes on Saturday, His Lordship,
addressing the Grand Jury, said there were only five cases fur their con-
sideration— one for attacking a dwelling-house at Clongh, in which n
bailiff and police had .taken refuge. The bailiff was knocked down, and
stones were freely thrown, and the hoose was wrecked. He was sorry to
■ay these cases did not indicate the tme state of crime in the county.
The reports of the county inspectors showed thirty-three coses, and of
these eighteen were agrarian. His Lordship commented upon tiie diffi-
culty in discovenng the perpetrators of these crimes, the majority of
which were for attacking houses and individuals who had paid their rent,
and sending threatening letters," Similar in its purport was the address
of Mr. Justice Barry, in opening the Cork Assizes on July 18.
^yhat n contrast to all this is presented by the following paragraph,
tebtiiig to a county of Protestant Ulster I
" At Tyrone Assize at Oniagh yesterday (July 14) Justice Fitzgerald
Will presented with a pair of white kid gloves, there being no criminal
eisea for trial."
TAe Land League. — The Land League continues its baneful activity.
We see it represented in some papers as moribnnd — as having received
mortal wonnds by the passing of the Protection Act, the action of the
Government in carrying that Act into effect, and the introduction of tba
Ltnd Bill ; but we can hardly accept this representation as true, how-
ever we might wish to do bo. There does seem, however, to be some
evidence of the decline of its power, and of that confidence in it on the
{tart of the Romish peasantry on which its power has depended. Bents
have been paid by many tenants who, being well able to pay, hod for
many months refused to do so, either because they hoped Uiat the suc-
cess of the Land League agitation would free them for ever from thai[(2
200 LAST month's mXKLtJGENCB.
necessity of paying, or because tUey were afraid to pay lest they ahonld
be therefore murdered or in some way become suffereia of outrage under
Land League law ; and — a atill more BigaiGcant fact — the subBcriptiona
to the Land League funds in Ireland Lave greatly declined. Its chief
dependence now appears to be on subscriptions from AmeriuL At the
weekly meeting in Dublin on July 12, sobscriptioos to the amount of
£3154 were announced, of which ^2074 came frcan the Boston League,
sbuwing the amount drawn from Ireland to be very paltry. If the con-
fidence of the Homanista of Ireland in the Land League should oom-
pletely fail, it miglit perhaps be reasonably expected that their kindred
settled in America would also by and by cease to give it their euppmi.
Aa a specimen of the doings of the Land League we pve the ftulowing,
regarding its Cork branch : — " Cork Land League at its meeting yeeter-
dny (July 9) decided upon boycotting such of the Cork butter merchants
as are not members of their organisation, and a list of those who are was
posted up fur gnidance of members. It was announced that arrange-
ments had already been made for the holding of Liind League faira in a
number of towns in the country to supersede those authorised by statute,
the object being to deprira the landlords of the bolls thc^ are entitled to
under the statate,"
T/ie Land BUL—Ihe Irish Land Bill makes progress in the Honss of
Commons, notwithstanding much delay caused by the obstructive proceed-
ings nf the members who are the Land League's representatives there,
and will probably have been passed by that House and catried up to the
House of Lords before what we now write is in the hands of our readeia.
Refraining, as hitherto, from expressing any opinion regarding i(^ irhich
we think it would be going beyond our proper sphere to do, we cannot but
State onr conviction that if it becomes an Act of Parliament, as moat
probably it soon will, it will &il to serve the purpose which many of its
promoters ardently hope that it will serve, in the speedy pacification of
Ireland. Any such hope, we believe, is founded on false views of the
source and causes of Irish agitation. Certainly the agitation will not
cease on the passing of the Land Bill, nor of any Bill that can ever be
passed by a British Parliament, if the present leaders and instigatora of
agitation can prevent it. Amendments on the Land Bill have been
moved by Irish RomanistB in the Honse of Commons, such as they must
have known that it was impossible for the Government to accept or for
the House seriously to entertain, and the Qovemment and the House
have been told over and over again that if this or that amendment
was adopted, this or that extravi^nt Romish demand conceded, then
there would be peace and tranquillity in Irel.ind, bvt not till (fiea. These
rejected amendments, these demands scouted by the representativea of
England and Scotland and by a ra^ority even of the members for Ire-
land, remain, however, on the Minutes of the Honse of Oommona and
In the newspaper reports of its proceedings, indications of the gronnda on
which fature agitation is to be carried on, that the Land Bill, if passed,
may not pacify Ireland, and of the pretexts on which there will still be
continued agitation. The intentions of the Land League, in this respect,
were clearly enough indicated by Mr. Sexton, M.P., in a meeting of the
Leagne at Dublin, in which he presided, on July 12, He said — "If
the Land Bill were passed to-morrow, giving every tenant-farmer a secure
tenure at fur rent, with a rapid process of creating peasant proprietoni,
LAST month's INTKLLIGEXCE. 20X
the LeagQQ would not accept it unless tliey were satisSed tliat tlic&e
thotuand families who irere turned out or allowed their farme to go to
the Emergency Committee were also secured in their legal rigbts, and
pisced in as good a position as if they had never been evicted."
The hostility displayed by the Home Rulers in Parliament to the
Emigration Clattae of the Land Bill gave abundant proof of the spirit by
which they are animated and of the desires which they entertain. All
&e means of obstraction wero employed, and the time of the House of
Commona wasted by motions to no purpose but that of delay, and speeches
meant either for that purpose alone or to give utterance to the bad feelings
of those by whom they were spoken. It was assumed that the object of
the Government, exhibited in this clause of the Bill, is the depopulation
of Ireland ; the clause was contended against as if it had been framed for
the parpose of forcing the people to emtgr.ite, and in vain was it shown,
as to any apparent impression on the minds of the Land League's Parlia-
mentary representatives, that the clause was only meant to give facilities
for voluntary emigration, and to place it under safeguards for the benefit
of the emigrants. We do not propose now to discuss the question whether
emigration on a large scale ought to be regarded as a necessary remedy
for evils existing in the West of Ireland, in those districts where very
email farms— or agricultural holdings not worthy to be called farms — are
most numerous; but, unless some complete change could be made in the
whole conditions of these districts, which, with their present inhabitants
remaining in them, is probably impossible, we know not what could be
more beneficial than extensive emigration, whether as to the emigrants
themselves, or their kindred left at borne. But the wish of the Home
Balers, and of the priests, their directors, is to retain as many as possible
of the people in Ireland, whatever their citcumstauces there, either that
they may continue to swell the numbers of the Romanists and maintain
the power of the Romish Church, or that, by continuing in a state of
misery, they may be ready to listen to agitators and keep Ireland in a
ferment. In the dtscossion of the emi^ation clause in the House of
Commons, Mr. O'Donnell asked " if the Government would engage to settle
100,000 families upon inland portions of Ireland, where there was plenty
of room for them, before thinking of transporting any of the population to
any British coloTiy or dependeucy t" It may be quite true, and we believe
it is, that Ireland is capable of supporting far more than its present
population, but the state of things must be greatly altered first, and in
tiie circumstances of the present moment, Mr. O'Donnell's demand was
wildly absurd. But thus it was that the Home Rulers contended against
the emigration clauses Mr. ParncU " declaimed earnestly agaiust the
policy of depopulating the country." Mr, Richard Power Eaid that " now
that coercion had failed iu Ireland, the Government were trying to send
the people out of the country." One Home Euler after another sang the
same song. Then, when this would not do, came proposals absolutely
ridicnlous, amendments moved as if in mockery — one, for example, by
Mr. Biggar, that the Land Commissioners should stipulate, among other
matters, ' that the emigration should be to a temperate climate; that
emigration shall be in all cases of total families ; that each family shall
be guaranteed & grant of 160 acres of land; that each family shall be
onppliad with stock and utensils to coltivate their land, and sufficient
■ -■ ,t each fiimily
C.OO'JK
202 LAST month's INtiXLIGKSCB.
sliall be conveyed free from expense to their land, Eoiigration on such
conditiona would be go desirable tbat the depopulation of Ireland, vhicli
the Home Rulera deprecate, would certainly be very rapid. But even
Mr. Biggor'a demand \raa not euough for Ur. T. D. Sullivan, wba
proposed that if the persons sent out us emigraota from Ireland ahonld
find, " after a trial of their new location, that the conditious of their
settlement are not such as to enable them to live in reasonable comfort
and prosperity," then tbey shonld be conveyed back to Ireland, or to soma
mote favourable locality, which shall be selected by the emigrant." To
S'.ich absurdity, and to such argument or talk in support of it, the House
of Commons was compelled wearily to listen. And such iuflictions the
House will probably have to endure so long as there are among its mem-
bers men who are elected through the iuflaence of the Irish priesthood,
and are in reality subjects of the Pope.
T/te Irith Priesthood. — We obaerve with regret that, in course of tha-
discussion on the emigration clause of the Land Bill, Ifr. Forster, having
signified the wish of the Government to make provision for the emigration
of families and not merely of the young and strong, expressed a Lope —
" a great hope " — " that some of the clergy would accompany tha
emigrants." Has llr. Forater not yet seen enough of the influence of the
Romish clergy over the peasantry of Ireland 1 And might not ihft
Skirmishing Fund show him what it is in America when they follow them.
there t It is wonderful that our statesmen have failed to discover — ot
refuse to see — that the influence of the Romish clergy in Ireland is
wholly .in influence for evil, and are still foolish enough to look to them.
ns likely to exercise an influence for good. They will change their nature
aud their principles first
From the very first the Land League agitation In Ireland has depended
much for support on money contributed by the Irish in America, and their
enthusiasm for what they have been taught to regard as the cause of their
i:ative country has been kindled and stimulated mainly by Irish priests in
America, Lest it shonld abate, priests Lava been sent as emissaries from
Ireknd to fan the flames. A Reutei'a telegram from Chicago, of date.
June 26, says : — " Fathers Boyton and O'H.igan, who recently arrived
here from Ireland, addressed a Land League meeting to-day, at which
2000 persons were present. Resolutions were adopted pledging the meet-
ing to support the movement founded by Mr. Parnell, until its aims hav*
been accomplished and Ireland belongs to the people."
Dr. Cruke, the Romish Archbishop of Cashel, in replying on Sunday,
June 26, to au address presented to him at Thurlea by the Waterfotd
" Association of Men in Honour of the Sacred Heart of Jesun," spoke of
the distress which Ireland had endured, of the sympathy shown to tha
suffering people by the civilised world, and of " the resolve which they
had taken, that they would never again submit tamely to such a state of
things, one which no civilised nation in the world would submit to quietly."
He said — "They had united every man who deserved the name against
the land code iu Ireland — a land code which had no parallel, aud which
never had any parallel, for severity and systematic extortion, in the long
and varied annals of the human race. They had pledged themselves to
be true to one another, to be loyal to the ^reat cause, and whilst most
emphatic in asserting their rights, at the same time not to do anything
to riolato the laws ot God or man."
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
UST uohth's inielliqekce. 203
These words are more guarded than those fot which " Father " SUeehy
via sent to prisou, but they breathe the very same spirit.
Can Archbishop Cfoke, it may be asked, really believe what he has
Slid of the Iriah land code, tiat it has not and never Itad any parallel for
Kvtriig and aytUittOtie exUirtum in the long and varied annala of tlie
liaman race f And if he were called to prove the truth of this aasertion,
would be dare to attempt it iii auy other w;iy thaii by proceeding on the
assumption— for which be would readily find authority in a Papal Bull,
but which hu nothing to do with the land code at Irulund oi of niiy
conntry — that the land rightfully belongs to the Romish representatives
of foimer Bomteh owners and to the Romish Church, of which the pos-
stuions are sacred and inalienable I
Cardinal Manning on the Land Ltagiie. — llie sentiments of Archbishop
Croke conceroiiig the present movement in Ireland have been ndopted
nod re-echoed by Cardinal Manning, who has decidedly expressed hia
npptOTal of the Land League and its aims, taking care, however, like
Archbishop Croke, to guard himself against seemiug to approve of any
violation of the laws of God and of man — a thing very necessary indeed
There the Land League and its doings are concerned, but not to be satia-
fsctorily accomplished by any mere form of words. Addressing (on Jnly
9) ii deputation professedly representative of Irit^h land labourers and
tkeir interests. Cardinal Manning said — " I assure you that I believe that
ererycla&s hasa perfectfteedoiQandright to associate and band themselves
tpgether for that which is their common interest. . . . I have also felt, and
not only felt but written and published my opinions, that the Land League,
operating within the limits of the law, human and divine, is a lawful
association ; and I have always in every way, aa those who are near me
uow well know, regarded the Land League as a legitimate organisation,
aud one which, so long as it does not transgress against the laws of Ood
ur man, ahonld never have one word of discoumgement from my lips. I
limit my words most carefully, therefore, distinctly within those limits.
I pray God, therefore, that that may prevail I say it truly, and I be-
lieve it, that under the guidance of your faithful bishops and clergy in
Ireland, and by the way in which, for instance, the Archbishop of Caahel
baa lately spoken with such great force and minuteness, there is now a
pover to guide and direct the association of the Land League into n safe
path."
Tkt Iriih Episcopal Church. — A natural but much to be regretted con-
■eqnence of the refusal of tenants to pay rent in the South aud West of
Irdand is the inability of many landlords to pay their fKcustomed contri-
bation to the funds of the Lish Episcopal Church, on nhich the clergy-
men of that Church since its disestablishment have depended for their
incomes. At a meeting in London, on June 13, to raise funds in aid of poor
parishes in Ireland, Earl Cairns, who presided, said that when the Irish
Church was disestablished, means were taken by which the various districts
of the country were assisted, and funds were paid from the central body in
liropoition as the assessments were paid in those districts. In the Korth
no difficulty had been experienced, but in the South and West, particu-
kirly in conse<iuence of the laud agitation, the landlords have been unable
to pay the assessments, consequently the clergy had lost half their income,
•ind had to look for the other half to the central authority. In parishes
where FroteBttnt population was small, Frotestaiitiam would cease to ,
H 2 HjlC
204 LAST month's intelligence.
exist, and dUloyalt^, darkness, and disorder would take the place of it.
Resolutiona supportiug the object of the meeting ivere passed, and sub-
scriptions to a cunaiderable amount announced.
Irish Emigration to America. — The following extracts from the Scottman
oCJuue 17 are weU worthy of attention. The facta exhibited are extremely
" The stream of emigration to the United States has assumed such dimea*
sions of lata as to dratr public attention to it as a ^gn of the times. . , ,
The immigration returns of the port of Ken York show that no less than
76,G52 persons were lauded there during the month of May, making a
total of 181,743 since the beginning of the current year. On the Ist of
June, the day after the close of this return, Sto steamers landed 4363
emigrants from Europe - and statistics up to the present date go to prove
that the number for June will even, ezoeed the total reached last month,
not falling short of 80,000. If this be so, the number for the Brat six
months of 1881 will stand at considerably over a quarter of a million.
Supposing a t^ntinuance of this rate duriug the remaining six months,
we should have an annual emigration of half-a-million from Europe to
the United States. There is little doubt, however, that the greatest influx
of colonists is in spruig and summer, and that the numbers will dwindle
with the approach of winter. But even after every allowance is made,
the figures will not fall much short of this enormous total. An analysis
of these statistics, according to the nationality of the emigrants, is instruc-
tive. When classified thus, the returns for May give 40 per cent, of the
total numbers to Qermany, 22 per cent, to Scandinavia, 19 percent, to
Ireland, 9 per cent, to England, and 2 J per cent, to Scotland; the re-
maining 7J per cent being bo subdivided as not to be worth taking
account of. The first thing that strikes any one in this table b the extent
to which the Germans outnumber any other nationality. The relative
preponderance of the German contingent is fully borne out when the size
of the nation is considered. . . .
" Englishmen will turn with interest to the Irish statistics at the present
juncture. It is, of course, no new f.ict to gather from the figures that the
emigration from Ireland is greater, relatively to the popnlation, than from
any other European country. With a popnlation not quite a seventh of
that of Germany, Ireland sends nearly half as many emigrants across the
Atlantic. Her population b considerably less than a fourth of that of
England, yet the Irish emigrants outnumber the Enghsh in the propor-
tion of two to one. The. wandering propensitiea of the Scotch are
celebrated both in history and in legend ; but though the Irish nation is
only half as large again as the Scotch, the emigrating Irish are nearly
eight times as numerous as the Scotch who turn Uieir backs on Scotland.
The cause of this disproportion is, unhappily, not far to seek, in the
unseeable state of poverty nud discord which has reigned so long in
Ireland. . . . The mors the agricultural class can be induced to swell the
tide of emigration across the Atlantic, where there b room in abundance,
. and land that will richly repay the energetic cultivator, the mora eauly
will the problem at home be solved. As it is, unftvtunately, ther« is
reason to fear that the class which avails itself most largely of the outlet
afforded by emigration b not the one which forms the greatest perplexity
to.econombts and statesmen who have to deal with the Irbh question.
The telegrams from New York mention that 'among the Irish arrivals
LAST month's imtelligence. 205
there is a cooatantly increiuiug proportion of ebiUed artisans and famiiies
with conaiderabfe auma of mouey.' According to tbeir own account,
tliey 'have been obliged to leave Ireland on account of the Land League.'
This is a fact worth noting in estimating the effects of Mr. PamcU's
agitation. It is characteristic of the baneful action of the Land Leagne
that, instead of bettering the condition of the Iiiah people, or any one
class of them, its sole result is to create a sense of the general -insecurity
of life and property, the natural conseque;ice of which is a paralysis of
industry that drives the most thrifty and skilful of the population from
the shores of Ireland, "_
EN'aLAND.
BHiuUiSTti. — Believing that the greatest danger to Protestantism iu
Britain, and indeed in the whole world, in the present day, arises from
the ezi8t«nce and increase of Ritualism iu the Church of Englafid, we
think it our duty, from time to time, to direct attention to it. Many
Eitoalists have now made so near an approach to Romanism, as to
agree with Romanists in almost everything except iu acknowledging
the authority and infallibility of the Pope. Their doctrine is that of
Romanism ; their practices are Romish; even the phraseology which is
in voguo among them is Romish, and they boast of their near assimOa-
tion to the Church which they regard not as the Church of Antichrist,
but' as the greatest branch of the "Catholic Church," to which they
assome — and Romanists deny — that they themselves aJso belong.
We are indebted to a correspondent of the Perthshire Courier for
making us acquainted with a catechism " for the use of families and
parochial schools," which, as it has reached its ninth edition, must be
Eopposed to have been received with favour by a large number of the
Ritualists of England, Its author is the Rev. rrederick Aubert Grace,
M.A., Vicar of Great Bailing, Essex. It teaches that " no one can
become a Christian without baptism ;" that " those who are baptized
are bom again and regenerate ; " that those who have not been bap-
tized are to be viewed by ns " as the heathen, whether they be old or
young." Its teaching as to the effects of baptism is thoroughly Romish.
" Q. 105. When do wo receive the forgiveness of sins ? A, When
waare baptized. Q. 107. What are the sins hereby forgiven ) A.
Orinnal and actual. Q. 109. How far does baptism remove the evil )
A. Baptism en/iVc/^ takes away the guilt attending original sin. Q. 111.
WEiat is ftctual sin 1 A. Any sin which we ourselves commit. Q. 112.
Does baptism entirely cleanse us from thosel A. Yis; it places us in
a state aa if we had never committed them."
After this we need not wonder to find it taught that " while tivo
sacraments only are generally necessary to salvation, viz., Baptism and
the Supper of the Lord, there are other ordinances which have a sacra-
ntntai charader — matrimony, for instance — but this is not necessary to
salvation ; " nor can we much wonder to find the Virgin Mary desig-
nated the Moiher of God {" Q. 62. Is then the Blessed Virgin the Mother
of God t A. Yea"), DissenterB declared to be without the pale of
salvation, and the Romish Church to be a tnie portion of the Church
of Christ. As for the Church of England, she is a branch of the Church
Cathdie, " because she is governed by the three orders of clergy, bishops,
prieats, and deacons, who can trace back their line in an unbroken
206 LAST mouth's imtelliqekce.
chain to the days of the Apostles, and she is therefore in possession of
what is called Apostolic snccession, vUkotU tckkh the Church cannot have
exisUjux." Bat alas for Dissenters J
"0.85. In what light are we to consider Dissenters) A. As heretics.
Q. 86, Is then their worship a laudable service ? A. No, because they
worship God according to their own evil and comi|)t imaginations, and
not accorcfuig to His revealed will, and therefore their worship is idola-
imts. Q. 87. Is dissent a. great sin, t A. Ves. Q. 92. But do we not
find among Dissenters many good men T A. Many doubtless nre
unexceptionable in a itioral point of view, bat ihey are not Juiy men."
All this is mere undisguised Komaniuo. And it is most lamentable
that a minister of the Church of England, the author of such a work,
should remain in Lis position, uncensared by his bishop, and allowed
to carry on the Komanising of the Church, within and without his own
parish, to the utmost of his power.
How far Ritualism in its practices goes towards perfect Bomanism aad
is allowed to go unchecked, may be learned from the following extract
from an article in the lioek concerning the Good Friday and Easter
services of this year : — " Tlie extravagances of Romish worship, with its
appeals to the wood of the cross, with ' the reproaches,' and the emblems
of spurious mourning, such as denuded ' altars,' veiled crucifixes, tolliug
of dead-hells, &,c., are made quite to supersede our own Frayer-Book
services ; and there is not — sad to he told — an episcopal voice raised
against the illegality, the sacrilege, and the prafanation of sacred things
involved in such proceedings," The general .issertion thus made is
confirmed by quotations of newsp.iper notices of the services in certain
ehurcliea, of which we copy these : — " The church PWest Tofts, Norfolk]
was neatly and tastefully decorated for the occasion [Easter Day], and the
altar and its surroundings being brilliantly lit up with about forty lights
(during broad daylight), tended to impress upon many the glories of the
Resurrection." — " On Good Friday [at St. Niiiian's Chapel, Whitby] the
sanctuary with its hiack hangings presented a very etrikfng and sofemQ
appearance. The bell was muffled and tolled for each of the three
servicee," ic, ko. It would seem as if the Ritualist priests of England
imagine that their parishioners are all fools, or that they have only to
provide for the amusement of children in what they call their religious
services.
A Ritualistic paper recently contained a letter concerning the imprison-
ment of the Rev. Sidney Green of Miles Flatting, in which the writer
snys : — " I venture to urge that all jrriuta who agree with those actions
of Father Oreen which have led to his being imprisoned should at least
once a week have a special Mau on his behalf." If this is not Romanism,
it is very like it
Not less like it certainly is the following declaration of belief, contained
in an address made by the Hon. C. L. Wood, President of the English
Church Union, at a great meeting of that greatest of Ritualistic associa-
tions : — " We who know Hiat in the Holy Evdiariit is vouchsafed to m,
here anii now, that same Presence which elicited from St. Thtmua in tUe
iippur chamber al Jerusalem tfiese memorable words, ' My Lord and nff
God,' who believe with a divine faith tliat we do not eat bare signs of
bread and wine in remembrance of nn absent Saviour, hut that under tie
v(i!» of Iread and uine we of ex to the Fatfter, and adore and toacA the very
THE POPk's EEUEDT FOB THE EVILS OF THE TIME3. 207
tasu Sody and Mood which were ouce offend by death upon tJu cross —
nrlio can only value onr ritual because of its asaocUtioD with these truths
— we," &C,, 4;c. From this it may be seen how important the present
^oeation of ritual in the Church of Eagland really is, and what relation
the showy toan'milliuery in which Ititunlists delight has to the gmveGt
errors of doctrine.
Fbakce.
The FHe-DUu Proeetdont. — On occasion of the recent religious proces-
sions of the Fele-Diev, it appears tliat not only did disturbances take
place, S3 we mentioned last mouth, through the determination shown by
the processionists to make every one uncover and kneel as the Jioit passed
by, but in some places generals commanding diviaions and other officers
«f high military rank belonging to the Clerical pkrty called out large
bodies of soldiers to take part in these ecclesiosticul parades, Protestant and
■Joirish soldiers being compelled to take pitrt in this service in. honour of
the RoOiish idol At Laon, in the department of L'Aisne, a Protestant
corporal was called to act as one of the escort of tlie " Blessed Sacrament,"
but when the troops were ordered to kneel he remained standing, and fur
this he was placed under arrest and subjected to four days' imprisonment.
All Protestants were not so high -principled and resolute &s this corporal.
At L'Orieut tlie jJfaritime Prefect called out three thousand men, erected
Altara in various open spaces lu the port and in the public squares of the
town, Hiid compelled both Protestant and Jewish soldiers to luieel, Th^e
things have excited not a little indignation among the Liberals of France,
beiug contraiy to the law, which ouly allows the clergy to ask a small
escort with the view of preserving order. The Minister, of Marine,
Admiral Cloud, was questioned in the Chamber of Deputies sa to wliat
bad taken place at L'Orient, and replied that lie had severely reprimanded
ih% Maritime Prefect of that town. The priests and their zealous sup-
porters have probably not gained much by the demonstration which they
had the boldness to luakp.
NlCAEAOUA.
The JttuUi. — A Renter's telegram from New York, of date June 26,
^ivea ns iuteres^g information — " The Panama Star and Herald of the
16th inst, received here by mail, states that sixteen Jesuits, forming the
advance-guard of a strong and important body of that Order expelled
from Nicaragua, have arrived at Panama. The expulsion was ordered
on account of their having stirred up opposition to the Oovemment in
-consequence of the latter having appointed an objectionable curate to a
parish in which a Jesuit establishment was located. This agitation on
the part of the Jesuits culminated in a revolt causing some loss of liEe
4tnd damage to property."
II.— THE POPE'S REMEDY FOK THE EVILS OF THE
TIMES.
ELSEWHERE in our present issue is an extract from a Glasgow
cotemporary on the subject of the Pope's prescription for the
social and spiritual diseases of our time. We need scarcely say
that we do not agree on every point with our cotemporary, but we do
agree with him in holding that the theology of Thomas Aquinas will
never regenerate the world. It is not because Thomas lived so many
208 TH^ SCOTTISH CBUBCH AITD EOME.
centuries Ago; fortmth is not of one or other time, bat is the same for
all time. But it ia because Thomas very imperfectly knew the trutb,
and set forth in very faulty forma what of it he knew. A great portioa
of hia writings consists of the discussion of qnestions of idle curioaity,
and the discuaaion ia conducted by appeals to the authority of Aris-
totle, as well as the autliority of the Word of God. While there
is confessedly much more that ia good in his writings than in those of
some others of the Schoolmen, thj effect of them is generally to draw
men away from the aimplicity of the faith.
' ' Non tali nuxilio use detenioribai Mle
TaapuB egal."
The statements of the Pope concerning the signs ef the actual time
are only too accurate. Of course, we differ from him in ao far as he
holds Protestantism to be one of the evils of the time. But we deeply
grieve that we cannot stand up for much that goes by the name of Pro-
testantism. Whether the Protestantism which degenerates into
Rationalism be somewhat better or somewhat worse than Homanism we
care not to inquire. They are the twofold effect of a common cause —
the substitution of the human for the divine. Whether the human
assume the form of the secular press or that of the scholastic theology,
it is equally to be deprecated as a substitute for the divine. And the
Pope would not do much good if he could succeed in leading men from
the newspaper to the Swnma. He cannot succeed in doing so ; and that
not necessarily because the newspaper is better than the Svmma, and
men are too intelligent and too truth-lovin" to prefer the worse to the
better ; but because the good and the evil that are in the newspaper
are more to the taste of the present age than the good and the evil
that are in the Summa.
But if men dislike the mixed good and evil of the Summa, what rea-
son have we to hope that they will like the unmixed good of the Bible ?
This confidence we have, that Wisdom shall be justified of her children;
that men taught of the Spirit of God will recognise the teachin" of the
Spirit in theWord of God ; but we do not expect that this will be the
case universally. Rather do we believe that evil men and seducers
shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deoeivedj that anatable
souls shall be more and more beguiled, and that, if it were possible,
the very elect should be subverted.
It is to us no reproach to be told that, despite all onr efforts, and the
efforts of all faithful Protestants, both Romanism and Rationalism are
increasing. Whether this be so or not we cannot precisely ascertain.
But we think it very likely that it is so. In one sense we are fighting
a losing battle ; that is to say, that the system which we oppose is
yet to have greater success than it has hod hitherto, and that in pre-
paration of its final overthrow.
nL— THE SCOTTISH CHURCH AND ROME.
rwas not till towards the end of the eleventh century that the Churcb
of Scotland was brought into full conformity with that of Rome.
The simplicity of the Culdean mode of worship was preferred by onr
fathers for ages after other countries in Europe, not excepting Englajid,
had submitted to the suiwrstitions and ridiculous mummery of the Romisb
THE BCOTTISH CHtTBCH AHD ROME. 209
Chnrcb. Thia umplicity qt worship was called barbariam by the Pnpiah
writers of those daja; as, I believe, our mode of worship is esteemed bn^r-
baroos still by those who prefer the Popish ritual. Margaret, Queen of
Malcolm Canmore, nho has been canonised as the patroness of Scotland,
nits the instrument of bringing the Church to a nc.irer conformity with
Eom^ both in doctrine and worship. She was an Anglo-S.ixon princess,
and having been'educated on the Continent, where she had been accustomed
to witness the same pompous rites, she was much oiTended by " certain
erroneous practices " which prevailed ia the Scottish Church. She w.is
at great pains to annihil:ite those barbarous rites which were contrary to
the nniveiBal practice of the Church, Her argameuts at length prevailed.
The people were persuaded to keep Lent at the prO[)er time, to celebrate
Mass in the proper manner, and, I suppose, to become in every respect
good Christians, according to the will of the Queen. It would appear,
however, that after her death many relapsed to their former "beastly
ritep," as a Popish saint was pleased to denominate the simple wortihip of
the Cnldees.
In the twelfth century, it ia affirraad by Popish writers, there were
Waldenses to be found both in England and Scotland, so that the thick
darkneaa of Popery did not rest long upon our highly favonred country
without being relieved by a few rays of heavenly light. " In the year
1160, some real Christians sought in Biitain an asylum from the perse-
cutions of Qermany. But alas 1 they foond only a premature grave.
Regarding them as contemptible heretics, the writers of these times record
their history in a way so cnraory and confused, that it is difficult to
aacertun facts. It is, however, confessed that the leader of these rcfu^^ces,
vhose name was Gerard, was neither ignorant nor illiterate, though wa
are told his followers were, because, it seems, they made no other reply to
the cavUs of their enemies than, ' We believe as we are taught in the Word
di Qod.* These simple people received such treatment from the Popi.^h
rulers in England as their brethren did in Qermany and France. A conncil
was called by the king to meet at Oxford to try these heretioa, whose number,
it seems, amounted to no more than thirty. They were not likely to meet
with either mercy or justice from an assembly of haughty preliitea. They
were condemned — branded on the forehead — publicly whipt out of the
town— and, being turned into the fields in the depth of winter, when all
were forbidden to relieve them, they perished. Even their enemies allow
that they behaved with great calmness and moderation ; and when the
iohaman sentence was executed upon them, they sang, ' Blessed are ye
when men shall bate you and persecute you.' Warner justly observes
that 'their conduct was worth}' of the best and most righteous cause, and
Would incline one to think favourably of their doctrine.' These were
probably the £rst martyrs in Britain for pure Christianity ; at least, the
first that safTered from the Church of Kome. What now shall we think
of the assertion of modern PapistH that persecution was scarcely known
in any Christian country till it was practised by Protestants ! The foct
is, wherever there appeared the smallest symptoms of any person being
ahoat to form hia own judgment on matters of religion from the Word of
Qod, he was considered a fit subject for the fire; and siichis the hardening
ioflaence of Popery apon the hearts of people otherwise humane, that it
renders them perfectly insensible to the miseries of fell ow- creatures ; it
makes them even delight in inflicting tortares, if it be only for the sake
Cockle
210 THE SCOTTISH CHURCH AlTD BOUE.
ol ttie fnitb. EngU-ind in the twelflli century wns not a countiy of
uvi^es. Considerable progress had been made ia civiliution; bat it
wns a land of Fapbts ; and, tlierefore, thirty poor straugers, who Bonght
an aiylum nmoiig them, and irlio were guilty of no crime bat professing
to believe what they were taught in the Word of Qod, were bruided and
wbipt, and, with tbeir bodies thas lacerated, they were driven from the
abodes of men, and left to perish of hunger and cold in the depth uf
winter ! " The above fact is related by Bogue and Bennet, who refer to
Warner's Ecc Hist., Petrie'a Ecc. Hist., and Qillies' Collections,
The Popish writers affirm not only that the Woldenses were foond in
Sngland and Scotland, but they mention Wicklifieaa one of their followers;
and every reader of history knows what he and those who embraced pnre
Christianity suffered from their Popish rulers. Through the powerful
ioflueuce of John of Qaunt, Duke of Lancaster, WickHffe wu indeed
saved from the fury of his persecutors and suffered to die a uataral de&tb ;
but the Council of Constance, which burned John Huts, condemned
WicklifTa as a heretic, and by its orders his bones were dug up aud
burned, and the ashes thrown into a neighbouring brook. This deed of
impotent rage was the deed of the Holy Church iu conncU assembled, atid
is therefore chargeable upon the Chnrch herself, and not npoD any iudi-
ridual bishop or king.
At Glasgow, in the year 1422, James Betby was burnt for denying
that the Pope was Christ's -Vicar. I have no doubt many suffered before
this date, but Retby is the first that remnins on record, and he is
mentioned by Knox, whose History commences at this year, and begins
with remarkable extracts from the records of Glasgow. The histotian
observes, " that it' was by the merciful providence of Ood that such things
03 are after-mentioned were kept even by the enemies of truth in their
registers, to show that Qod preserved in this realm some sparks of His
light, even in the time of the greatest darkness." In 1431, Paul Craw, a
Bohemian, apprehended iu the University of St. Andrews, suffered de.ttk
there. His enemies put a ball of brass in his mouth, that what he said
for the truth might not instruct the people. Wickliffe b said to have
received the knowledge of the truth from one Lollard ; hence those who
embraced the same sentiments were called Lollards, and they appear to have
been numerous in both p.irts of the island before the end of the fifteenth
centnry. In the year 1494, thirty persona of those called the Lollards
of Kyle (that is, part of Ayrabire) were accused before Blackadder, Arch-
bishop of Glasgow, of about thirty-four articles contrary to Popish error*.
Among these Lollards were George Campbell of Cessnock, Adam Beid of
Barskimmtng, John Campbell of New Uills, Andrew Shaw of Polkenuet.
Helen Chsnibor I^y Pokellie, and Isabel Chamber I^dy Stair. Arch-
bishop Spotawood informs us wb.it sort of erron were held by these
Lollards of Kyle, of which the following are a speoiueu : — That images
ought not to be made or worshipped ; that the relics of saints ought
not to be adored ; that it is not lawful to fight for the faith ; that after
the consecmtion of the moss there remainetb bread, aud that tbe natural
body of Christ is not there ; that every faithful man and woman is a
priest; that the Pope is not the successor of Pater, except in that which
our Saviour spoke to him, "Go behind me, Satan;" that the Pope
deceives the people with his bulls and indulgences ; that the mass profiteth
not the souls in purgatory ; — that the Pope exLitts himself above God and
THB SVS'S APPEAL. 211
igsiiut Qod ; tliat priests may bnve wtTea, ice. Tlie Archbiabop of Glaa-
goff laying these thioga to the charge of the ahove persons, they answered
ftll with such confidence, that it vras thought best to demit them, vith an
ftdmoaition to take heed of new doctrines, and content themseWea with
tbe faith of the Charch. The Archbiahop'e accusation is said to have
been very grieTons, yet Ood so assiated His servants, partly by inclining
the king's heart to gentleness, for several of them were hia familiar friendp,
and partly by enabling them to give bold and gadly answers to their
atcQsera ; so that, in the end, the enemies were fnistrnto in their purpose.
Adam Keid, in particnlor, gave snch answers as turned the cause of the
peiBecutors into ridicule, iu tiie presence of the court where tbe king pre-
sided. ^See SpoUtBoodand Gitlif' SuL Coil.
Those worthy persons of Ayrshire thus escaped the fury of their perse-
cutors, but no thanks to tbe Archbishop of Glasgow or to the Church of
Some, who would gludly have had them all at the stake. Considering
the articles laid to their charge, one is astonished that they should have
acquired so mnch spiritual light in an age of darkness, while yet the Bible
had not been fainted in their language, and WiclcliS'e'B trnnelation iu
manoscript mnat have been possessed by few of them.
Blaekadder was not the only Archbishop of Glasgow who distinguished
himself as a persecutor. Spotswood remarks of Beaton, who was trans-
lnt«d to St Andrews, " that herein he was most unfortunate, that, under
tie shadow of his authority, many good men were put to death for the
Muse of religion, though himself was neither violently set, nor much
solicitous (as it was tjiought) how matters went in the Church." I can-
not sustain this apology of the Scottish Protestant Fiimnte on belialf of
hia Popish predecessor. If good men were put to denth under bis anthority,
lie was undoubtedly their murderer; and that he was not solicitous how
matters went in the Church only presents his character in a light bo much
tbe worse. He was a Papist, however, and I believe not worse than the
average of Popish Bishops, — he would rather have seen half the nation
broaght to the stake and burnt, than that one man should be allowed to
read the Bible and form his judgment of its contents.
It is not my intention to writs a.a ecclesiastical history ; nor do I
intend to narrate all that our fathers suffered on account of religion from
Papists and men Fopishly inclined. If such were my intention, I could
not flatter myself or my readers with the prospect of a termination of
af labonrs in- less than seven years. 1 must be indulged, however, in
relating one or two instances, to show the true spirit of Fupery, and wh.it
may be expected if that system shall again obtain the ascendancy. — T/ie
Protestant
IT.— THE NUN'S APPEAL.
ACONTROVEESY on the subject ot nnnneFies has been carried on
daring tbe past few weeks in the Auon Chronicle, owing to the in-
sertion of Uartiu Tnpper'a lines entitled " The Nun's Appeal." A
liomanist correspondent at once found fuolt with the editor for it^t
appearance, and described the life of a nun as one of " virtue, holiness, and
indnstiy." The letter was fully answered by Mr. T. H. Aston, Hon. Sec.
of the Birmingham Christbu Evidence and Protestant Laymen's Associa-
tion, who mentioned the Sanrin wnus Starr trial, and other cases, shawinj;)| -,
212 TBB nun's appeal.
the contmry. Iq the course of the controren^, Mr. Aston quoted the case
of an orphan girl, as given in the Standard newspaper, Nov. 16, 1876 : —
" The story may be briefly stated. Miss M. J. ia an English orphan of
nineteen. On the death of her parents ahe was placed under the gnar-
dinnship of her stepmother. She la heirees to a fortune of aboat
^30,000, which she oannot claim before coming of nge ; in the event of
her death before attaining twenty-one the fortune goes to the sud step-
mother. In November of last year, the stepmother, desiring to go to
Hayti, placed her ward in the charge of the religieiue* of the Assumption at
Auteuil, JQst outside Paris. The girl, as a Protestant, objected, and
wished to be put in &pe>i»ion, but in vain. She had no sooner entered
the convent than earnest attempts were made to induce her to change her
religion. She was even subjected to cmel treatment, and in despair she
twice tried to commit suicide. At length her will broke down, and she
consented to sacrifice her faith and become a Catholic Bnt the
bad treatment did not cease. The poor girl continued to write to her
relatives, bat none of the letters ever reached their destination. Her
health at last gave way, and she was attacked with typhns fever. The
lady superior of the convent, fearing she might die, decided at length to
write to the girl's aunt in London. This happened last month ; the aunt
arrived, and claimed her niece, but the convent authorities refused to give
her up. She then npplied to the Prefect of Police, but in vain, and finally
appealed to the British Ambassador, who sent Sir John Cormack to exa-
mine the poor girl. This medical gentleman at once reported that it was
absolutely necessary and urgent that Miss M. J. should be taken out of
the convent. In virtue of this report a demand was made to the tribunal
of referees for the immediate release of the girl, hut the conrt postponed
the case for a week, and appointed Dr. Tardien to examine and report on
the poor prisoner's state of health."
The reply of " a subscriber " was Jesuitical and evasive, ^ving incre-
dible statements of the doings of the begging nuns. The following letter
ia Mr. Austin's iinal reply, the controversy having been closed after "a
subscriber " had grown personal, or abundance of information could have
beeu adduced as to the correctness of Martin Topper's poem.
The Nun'b Appeal.
To llu Ediior.
"Sib, — Your correspondent, who is like the girl at St. Autneil,a'' name-
less ' person, but I presume has an existence, or he cOUld not be ' a sub-
scriber ' to your journal, expects me to take his word for it that nuns do
lead virtuous and holy lives. At present he gives no proof. Your
columns are open to him, bnt his letter contains nothing to convince me
or any one of your readers th.it he can bring evidence to prove his posi-
tion. The challenge of a ' nameless * subscriber is not worth notice
further than to say that if he ia an authority in the Bomiah Church, and
would give his name, and would not object to meet a Protestant advocate
in debate, I think he can be suited with little difficulty. If he is really
in earnest, he is altogether an exception to his co-religionists, who, as a
rale, shun debate,
"But I must remind him that the 'sort of stuff' contained in his letter
is scarcely worth attention. No one could believe that the begging sisters
dine off tiie remains of the dinners given to the poor, or that a child ' nun '
SUPPBESSIOK OF THE HOHABTEItlKB. 213
woald go without its dinner on parpose to vait ftbont for a mendicant to give
it to, nnlesB he vm drilling to be imposed on by on artful rtligiofu* Huperior.
" With rsferencB to the ' begging nuna,' seeing yonr correspondent has
introduced the anhject, permit me to give the outline of a letter that
iopeared in the Standard newspaper. The writer, in drawing attention to
the system of begging pnrsned by Roman Catholic Siatera of Charity,
complains, in the first place, of their importanity and persistency in
declining to take ' no ' for an answer ; in the second phce, of their render-
ing no public account of the snms they actually receive ; and, thirdly, of
tlie diEdribution of the anms obtained as a powerful lever for proselytising,
snd genendly of this system of begging as a public nuisance, which, if
panned by other charitable organisations, wonld become absolutely
intolerable, while even now it acta ' to the detriment of district visitors
who seek relief in a legitimate way for local charities.' ' This begging
nuisance,' he observes, ' is greatly on the increase, and it is a public
scandal that places of business, as well as private houses, should be
systematically visited, and their occupants donned most persistently ' by
ihese female beggars. No Protestant charity would be allowed to existif
cnndacted on such principles. JTo reaiptt are given by tAete ladie*, no Ittt
(/ fA« confribKlumt U publithed, no stattment is made of the disburtemenl
of Ifie nam received, no audit hy jmbUe aeeovntanti. The omission of any
nne of these safegnards renders it impossible for the pablic to know that
llie amount oontribnted has been applied to the object for which it has
been given. The medievat dress, the professions of poverty and devotion,
Me the means employed to practise on the credulity of Protestants. All
real charity unconnected with Romish institutions, receives but a scant
support from Roman Catholics. The collections for the Hospital Sunday
Fund in the Romish places of worship — about one-fiftietb of the total
amonnt — present a poor contrast with the sums contributed by any other
religious bodies. Yet the ROmish Church boasts of the number of its
converts, and of their social status and their wealth.
" I have only to say in conclusion, that so long as the prelates of the
Church of Rome resi^ the demand for convent inspection, so long will
all thinking Englishmen conclude that the Bo-calied ' life of holiness and
virtue' exists only in name.
"It is not enough for 'a subscriber' to tell us that hj pertonal JtnoM-
Ifd^e he knows them to be ' virtnons,' and content to live ' a life of
sacrifice.' Then what mean the high walls, the iron gratings, and the
barred doors 1 ' If wo suspect them wrongfully,' says a recent writer, ' the
fault is tiieir own, for if all be right within, why for aver are there gates T
- . . . Tis vice, not virtue, dreads the light, and suffera from exposure
.... Piety, above all things, hates concealment, and avoids even the
appearance of evil'— I am, yours truly, Thomas H. Aston, Needless
Alley, Bimdiigham." — The Birmingham and Alton Chronicle, June 4.
v.— SUPPRESSION OF THE MONASTERIES.
ABBEYS and monasteries had, in fact, outlived their usefulness. That
they still did some good cannot be doubted ; for they were almost
the only schools till Colet founded that of St. Paul's, and set the
example of discarding their faulty eystem. As in Italy now, nunneries
offered quiet homes for the unmarried danghtera of the upper cL\sses ; and
211: 8irppaK33ioir oi the monabtebies.
nionasterieB, in the same way, gare an easy living to multitudes of idle or
unBnccesBful men. Aa to morality, thare was, nnfortonately, only too little
restraint; as to the enjoyment of life, it may be judgod by the case of
Tewkesbury, where 144 Krrautfi in livery wuted o& the abbot and 33
monks.
That the popular belief in the esaeotially corrupt and unworthy life led
in these once sacred foundations was well fouuded, ia placed beyond doubt
by the many nttempta of the Cburch authorities to reform them before
Henry hewed them down. In 1489, Cardinal Uorton, then Archbialiop
of Canterbury, obtained a license from the Pope to visit them everywhere,
and to admonish, correct, or punish ns be saw fit ; and Morton's letters
to various houses show only too sadly how mach need there was for
rigorous measures. The worst charges of Henry's visitors are ontiapated
by the Archbishopt Monkish life hod become a scandal too great to bo
much longer endured.
It was intolerable that large bodies of men should live in idleness,
waited on by troops of servants, when the revenues thus wasted had been
given for the support of learning, the exercise of hospitality, and the
relief of the old, the infirm, and the poor ; that institutions which were
bound by their statutes to have a cert<un number of members shoald de-
liberately allow that number to sink to half or even a third, that there
might be more money to divide among the rest; above all, that there
should be over England a vast network of establishments, nominally for
the glory of God and the edification of the people by a righteous example,
but in practice worldly, grasping, sensual, aud hypocritical Erasmus
had, in fact, sounded the knell of the monks and friars of all orders by
the issue of his " Praise of Folly," in 1511, with its biting satire nud
ridicule of their pretensions and cormptions. England and nil Europe
liad joined in the contempt he had raised at them, and nothing is so
deadly to religious pretence ns its being pricked to a collapse by ironical
wiL Here is one picture of tbem by the great scholar, from many equally
c&uBtic. " Though held in such execration by everybody that it is thought
unlucky even to meet them by chance, they are, nevertheless, immensely
in love with themselves. In the first place, they think it the height of
piety to Lave so little taste for learning as to be unable even to read. In
the next place, when they roar out in churcb, with voices harsh as the
braying of a donkey, their daily count of psalnis — the notes of which they
ftdlow, to be sure, but not the meaning-^they fancy they are cbanniiig
the ears of the aainta with the divinest music. There are some of tbem,
^00, who make a good profit out of dirt and mendicity, begging their
bread from door to door with a great deal of noise. Nay, they press into
all the public-houses, get into the stage-coaches, come on boud the pns-
sage-boats, to the great loss and domnge of the regular highway beggars.
And this is the way those most sweet men, by their dirt, their ignorance,
their brutal vulgarity, and their impudence, imitate the apostles — so they
have the assurance to tell us."
The popular feeling of the day respecting monks and friars, thus
embodied for the educated in the satire of Erasmus, is more broadly but
as effectively reflected in " The Supplication of the Beggars," a pamphlet
published originally in 1527, and immensely popular in the following
years. It purported to be a petition to the king from the legitimate
beggars of tbe realm, " the wretched hideous monsters, on whom scarcely
B1JPPEES6I0N OF THE MONASTERIES. 215
for horror any eye dara look, the foal, nnhappy sort of lepers, and other
sore people, needy, impotent, blind, Inme, eick, that live only by alma,"
It complained that they were left to die of hunger becauaa "another sort,
not of impotent, but of strong, puisaant, and counterfeit, holy and idle
beggara and Tagabonda," had " craftily crept into the realm," and had
"increased into a kingdom." These beggars were the " bishops, abbotB,
prion, deacons, archdeacons, suffragans, priests, monks, canons, friarp,
[wrdoners,* nad sumners. "t They "Lad begged so importunately ihat
they had got into their handa more than the third part of all the realm."
" The goodliest lordshipa, manora, lands, and territories are theirs. Be-
sides this, they haya the tenth part of all the com, meadow, pasture, grass,
Tftod, colts, calres, lambs, pigs, geese, and chickens. Over and besides,
iLe tenth part of every aorvant's wagef, the tenth part of ivool, milk,
boiiey, wax, cheese, and butter, and they look so narrowly to their profits,
liist the poor wirea must be countable to them for every tenth egg, or else
(he doea not get her rights nt Easter, and is taken for a heretic. Besides
this, they have their four offering-days. What money do they not pull in
ty probates of wUis, privy tithes, offerings at pilgrimages, and at their first
iMsseal Even" man-child that is buried must pay something for mRssea-
Md dirges to be sung for him, or else they will accuse the friends and
eiKutora of heresy. What money do they not get by mortuaries, by
Wring confessioaa (and yet they do not keep tLem secret), by consecrat-
ing churches, altars, super-altars, chapels, and bells ; by cursing men .-ind
ateolving them again for money) What a multitude of money the par-
dunera gather in a year ! Hovt much money t*e sumners get by eitortioTi
ID a year by citing the people to the commissary's court, and afterwards
releasing them for money ! Finnlly, what do the infinite number of beg-
ging friara get in a yearl"
The difficulty of raising the taxes granted the king for the use of the
omntry is then ascribed to the general poverty caused by the exactions
uf the bishops and Orders, " Lay these sums to the aforesaid third part'
of the possessions of the realm, and yon may see whether it draws m'gb
to the half of the whole Bubstauce of it or not ; indeed, you shall find it
ia far more than the half. "
The use made of all this wealth by " thia greedy sort of sturdy, holy,
idle thieves" is said only to be to " exempt themselves from obedience to
the king," and " to transfer all rule, power, lordship, authority, obedience,
Md dignity from him to themselves," " The realm wrongfully stands
trbntary, not to any temporal prince, but to a cruel, devilish blood-
encker" (the Pope), "drunk with the blood of the saints and martyrs of
Christ,"
Their immorality is next assuled. Their licentiousness is declared to
i.ive "debauched and turned into poor profligates 100,000 women in
England," Yet, " who is he, though he be never so much aggrieved, who
dare lay to their charge, by any action at law, even the leading astray of
a wife or daughter, a trespass, debt, injury to person, or any other offence 1
li he do, he is, by and by, accused of heresy."
No excommunicated man, it is added, can sue any action in the king's
courts. All knew the result in Hanne's case, and every year showed
* SelUn of indnlgenccs.
t Offictn vbo EuiDinoned perSDUS to the eecletiailieil coar<i. /— i
216 SUPPBKBBION OF THE UOyASIERIEB.
otkera not mudi diftereut. Hod the prieata uid monjlu not laugLed to
scorn tLe Statuta of Mortmain, iatiTiiig the king oul; one half of his
nalml
Tbe pretence of dellreriug souls from purgfttory is then stated to be the
only " colour for these yearly exactions." But mnny men of great litera-
tore and jadgment, far the love they bear to the trnth, have not feared to
put themselves in peril of death by maintaining that there is no purga-
tory, but that it is au iuTention of the priests for their own ends. " If,
moreover, ^ey or tbe Pope can really deliver souls from it, and nil! pray
for no man who does not pay them, they are tyrants, and have no
charity."
The " Supplication" ends with the tough advice, noteworthy as a BigD
of the tunes — " Tie these holy idle thieves to the carts, to be TChipp«d
naked about every market-town till they fall to labour."
That such an attack on the established Church, in all its orders, should
have been immensely popular, is the best proof of its having lost public
respect, Nor was the " SuppUcatioD " read only by the masses of the
people I it found its way, through Anne Boleyn, to the king, vho thoaght
80 well of it that he forced Sir Thomas More to withdraw proceedings
against its author, and even had him brought to court to a private audj-
enoe. More himself wrote a Reply, but it had no effect in abating tbe
popularity of tbe attack.
To Henry, however, the wealth of the abbeys and monasteries was,
doubtless, even more tempting than any hope of purifying the moral
atmosphere by their suppression. Their independwce of the national
Church authorities, by special papal immunities, was, moreover, itself
enough to make liim their enemy. No bishop could touch them. Morton
and Wolaey had tried it, but had utterly failed. It was a saying that the
monks were the Pope's garrison in England. They held their privileges
direct from him, and naturally felt tiiat they were bis servants firat, and
Englishmen nexL Everything united to band them against the Reforma-
tion. T^i^y belonged to the past, and saw their destruction in the new
order of things. Bitter proof had already been given that every monas-
tery was a fortress held for the enemy, who even now was only waiting a
fitting moment to release all Henry's subjects from their allegiance. Poli-
tical necessity joined conveniently with ^e prospect of unlimited plunder
to hasten the suppression of the whole monldsh ^atem.
It ia hard for us, at this day, to realise tbe state of things then.
Twenty-seven of the mitred abbota and priors ranked as barona of Eng-
land, and sat, or might sit, in the House of Lords with the bishops; and
the wealth of some of them was enormous. Sixteen had a revenue of
which the highest was equal, in our money, to £48,000 a year, and the
lowest to £12,000. Six abbota who were not barons had equal to over
£12,000 a year; tmd the remaining eleven of those who were purs of
the realm had from £6000 to £12,000. '^ How much lordly splendour
of palaces, grounds, retinues, and living must such princely incomes have
implied. Tbe description of auch an abbey as Olsstonbnry is a picture
of almost ideal luxury and worldly glory.
As a first step towards the suppression of the "religioua honsea,"
Henry appointed Cromwell, in the summer of 153fi, visitor-general of all
ESSm SVLLISGKR TO ABCUBI3H0P QRINDAL. S17
monuteiiM, by virtue of tha power grautad by tlie Act of Supremacy, to
vliich a elaiiBB aatlioriaing aucli a visitation bad been appended. Ni> one
could hava been better fitted for tlie office, either by previous training, or
by hi^ seal for that freedom of conscience of which the monks were the
natural enemies. While in Wolsey's service he Lad been employed to
break up the leaeer monasteries, whose revenues were to be transferred to
lli« ctnUnal'a new college and school, and he now had Henry thoroughly
with him.
Tbo first step was to appoint visitors to report on the state of all
moDutic eatabliahments, of nhatever name. By October they were .it notk,
and so zealously did they execute their task, that they were ready to
report to Parliament at its meeting in February. The details are in tuo
mtmj cases unfit for quotation ; but the condition of the mass may be
judged by the words of so fierce a Papist as Stokesley, Bishop of London,
that " the lesser houses were as thorns, soon plucked up, but the great
abbots were like putrefied old oaks;"* or by the fact that when the reports
of the visitors were presented to Parliament they roused such a feeling
that Uie cry broke out on all sides, "Dowa with them ! down with them !"
-—GaJne's English Jte/mtnation,
VL— HENRY BULLINGER TO AECHBISHOP GKINDAL.
GREETING. Reverend and right worshipful master, I received in
the month of October your letter, dated on the last day of July in
the past year. But in proportion as it gratified me, from having been
to long and so anxiously expected, the more grievously it distressed me,
S3 I understood by it that the contests among you hod been revived by
certain disorderly young men, who are endeavouring to do away with the
ffbule ecclesiastical system, arranged with so much labour by most excel-
lent men, and to introduce a new one formed after their own pleasure.
Idlers of this etamp are to bo met with all over the world, who, notwith-
Blanding they are unable to carry their plans into effect, yet in the mean-
time by these their endeavours disturb and haraes many good men, are a
itumbling-block to the more simple, excite the hopes of the Papists, end
grievously impede the progress of the gospel. The reverend Bishop of
Ey complainM to our friend Gu.ilter upon this very subject last year, ns
did also the reverend Bishop of London to myself. He thereupon made
answer to some inqniries of his, as I also have now made some few
remarks la reply to those of the Bishop of London. We are plagued also
throughout all Germany by characters of this kind. Nor can I suggest
say more wholesome advice in this matter than that we should turn to the
Lord, and eameatly pray Him graciously to confound these disorderly
tempera, so ready for innovations, and to prescrTfi the churches in peace.
I would advise, in the next place, that they be brought back into the right
way by friendly conferences or colloquies ; and that those who from arro-
gance and obstinacy will not endure to retrace their steps, may be so
depicted in their true colours as that they may acquire less influence
with right-minded persons, and so be rendered less mischievous. But
there is no need for me to instruct you upon this subject, as yon have
long since learned by constant experience, and the hitherto prosperous
* Barnet, i, 306.
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
213 HESV.1 BULUHOER TO AROBBISHOP GBIKDAI.
government of tlie cbnrches, wlutt ought to be done in this cose, or I«[t
undona
TItere arc persons in Oernuny xiho pride tbemseWes npon being
LutLerans, bnt who are in reality moat shameless brawlers, raJlen, aud
calumniators. Thej* never cease to attack oar cborcbes, ontselves, and
our doctrine respecting the Lord's Sapper, which they inTidiously diepangA
among themaelTea by the name of Zuinglianism. And they hare lately
sent forth afresh against us and onr friends at Heidelberg books which,
if we should omit to notice, we should appear betrayers both of sound
doctrine and our holy churches. Sly beloved son-in-law, therefore, master
Josiah Simler, professor of theology in onr college, divided with myself
the Ubonr or trouble of writing an answer, so that he was to reply in
Latin aud eomewhat more at length to the arguments of our opponenta,
while I wrote in Qerman brieSy, and in a popnlar styl^ anited to the
apprehension of the ordinary reader. I send yon copies of each book, and
request yon to receive thetn with kindness from yonr most loving friend,
and to read them at your leisure. You are aware that Brentius (with
whom, while he lived, I had a long and tedious dispute, ns our published
books bear witness), from his zeal and auxiety for striFs and conquest
intermixed with the controversy respecting the [Lord's] Supper, many
articles of faith, about which his scholars still con^uue to dispute, and
obscure them, aud to raise doubts concerning the greater portion of them ;
aa, for instance, the doctrine respecting one person and two natures in
Christ, the omnipotence and omnipresence (as they say) of the humanity
of Christ, His ascension to the heavens, and [His presence] in heaven, &e.
We are obliged therefore to reply to those heads ; but it will be the part
of yourself and other godly men to form a judgment upon these our
answers. I pray God that we may have treated upou these points to the
great benefit of tiie Church. We replied priucipally to things, not persons,
abstaining from reproachful language, lest we should be made like unto
them. In all other respects, by the blessing of Qod, everything is quiet
in our churchca Our adversaries perceive that the better part of the
people are everywhere joining themselves to our doctrine (which is
Christ's), and to the Church ; they are therefore raging, &c. Hay the
Lord restrain them ! Besides, we are continually hsrassed, at the insti-
gation of the Pope, by our allies and neighbours who adhere to him ; for
ho ia greatly annoyed that the doctrine of Christ is preached in the
neighbourhood of Italy, and is making greater progress than he wishes.
He is therefore trying to set us nt war nith each other. May the Lord
preserve us from evil 1
Persons who have come from Italy say that the Venetians are uncertain
ns to the peace made with the Emperor of Turkey, and that they hava
therefore sent a naval force to Crete, and ships are being refitted and
troops levied. Meanwhile they have an ambassador with the Turk, whose
last tidings were that he did not altogether despair, but that it would be
useful for the Yenetuin republic, if they regard their own interest, to take
care that they may not be attacked unprepared, in case the expectation of
peace should come to nothing. It is, moreover, certain that no sovereign of
Turkey was ever better prepared both by land and sea than this Selim,* and
it is certain that at this season of spring he will bring forth all his forces
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
UENST BULUKQKB TO AECHBISHOP OBISBAI.. ■ 219
igunst Spain aud her aliie*. The MalUie, tberefore, are crowding in
hste to Melita or Malta from all parts of Geroiany. The; ar« arming
too in Apulia, Calabria, and Sicily, (bo. What viJl be the event, th«
Lord knoirs, whom I heartily pray to hare compasaiun upon lu. Tliera
is also being levied au army both of cavali; and infantiy in Qennany,
below Mayenc« and above Cologne, which, it is said, will be marched
iuto Lorraine, thotigh some think into Flanders, and others say into Fraiicv,
aadn the oommand of Christopher Count Palatine and Lewis of Kossan.
But this is at present ancertain.
The Dake Anjou* has passed through Qeimtmy into Poland. The
mmder of tlte Lord Adniirol and of the Hnguenota was cast in his teeth
thronghout tbe whole jonmey. He was maguificently received by the
Poles. We have no further intelligence on this subject And a mmour
h now prevalent that the King of France is abont to ask for two regi-
neots from his Swiss allies. But I con say nothing certain on this
matter. I entreat your excellency to eommauicate these things, if jou
please, to Master Pilkington, Bishop of Durham, and make my excuse for
not having written a separate letter to himself. I desire that he may be
safe and well in the Lord. Certainly, were I not aware of the gnat
intimacy that exists between you, I should have sent him a letter, not-
withstanding my numerous and overwhelming engagements. He will
have also, in addition to thia, a copy of Josiah Simler's reply " on the
presence," Ac For I have ordered my friend Froschovet to send yon
two copies, that you might present one to the Bishop of Durham. The
Germau copy I have sent only to yourself and not to him, because I know
that he ia not able to read German,
At the end of your letter you make mention of sending me a remembrance.
But I most request you not to put yourself to any expense on my account.
Any kindness that I have heretofore conferred, or do confer upon you, ii
entirely voluntary on my port, and not for the sake of any return. Mean*
while, any remembrances of our brethren and friends are not without
theit gratification, as testimonies of mutual friendship, just as 1 have
hitherto laid before you my own labours, in testimony that I am yours,
and that I desire to serve and oblige yon by every means in my power,
and that I love you sincerely. Your friendship in return is quite snfGcient
for me, if yon will also sometimes write to me when yon have leisure, as
joa ara wont to do. I know too that friends are fond of contending with
each oflier in sending presents, and that gifts of this kind may be received
by good men without impropriety ; but I have seen a letter of your inno-
*tton, in which they state that tbe English bishops send iirraents to learned
BUS to draw them back to their party. These men, forsooth (such is
their nmtence) would be able to throw disgrace both upon ns and oni
*n«Dii1wof Anjou, sTtcivirda Henry III., quitted Fnncs in Korcmbcr 1S78,
oa hif skotjva to tlia throne of rulaud. During tbe jouroey he itopped t,t Haidel-
brr^ ithaa the EIeet«r PaUtiae omitted nothiug whicb could remind Um of tbe
ouHaMe of St. BaithoIoiDeir. In hi* picturs g<ery he ehowed h!m a portrait of
Coflgiqt'^rf polntlDg to Et laid, "You know thla man ; you hSTe killed in liim the
LuriiMtWilsl" in sU Chriitaodoiii, and yott ought not to hsT* dona lo, for be has
don* £b Ung and younall great wrvlcei," Henry attomptod an axouae upon the
pBvaa^ Iha cmupirmey, to which tbe Elector aneirered, " We know the whole
hirta^tf tit^" and quitted the room. This iru not tbe only moriiScation of the
kind vkM HeDiy •xperieaeed on hi* jounier. See Smedlej'a Hiit. of Raf. in
fnse^SLtli BnwvingiHiit.cC Huguenots, ID4, and tbe authoritlei there quoted, i ^
220 THB BETEBtrBS OF THE BOUKH PRIZSTHOOD OF IBELAKD.
ministry. So that I say irith the apostle, "All things are lawful for
me, bnt all things are not expedient." He might himaelf have accepted a
retiini for his laboun, bot would not accept it by reason of his advereariea.
Nevertheleas I return you the warmest thanks in my power for that your
beneficence ; and I thank your kindness also for the verses yoa sent me
upon the deliverance of Scotland from civil war by the means of the
moat serene Queen of £ng1and. I was much pleased with tfaem. I pray
the Lord to strengthen and preserve the Queen. May he likewise bless
you and all yours, and preserve you from evil. — Znrich, March 10, 1374.
I commend to you onr friend Jnlios. — Yoor Eevereiice'a most devoted,
—Zurich Leflera. Heitet Bullixges.
. Vir.— THE REVENUES OP THE ROMISH PRIESTHOOD OF
IRELAND.
NEARLT half a century ^o, in 1834, the Rev. R. J. M'Qhee, then
well known as an able and Eealoas advocate of the cause of Protes-
tanlJam, publiiked a letter on the subject of the revenues of the
Irish Romish priesthood and the sources from which tliey are derived,
addressed to Daniel O^onnell, Esq., M.P., "the great agitator," and the
leader of the Irish Romisb agitation of the time. The following extracts
from this letter may be read with interest They throw some light on
the present state of things in Ireland : —
"Anecdote op a Pooe Laboubebahd Purgatort, — A respectable
farmer informed me that he had said to a poor Roman Catholic labourer,
who was unmarried, and who woiked with him : — 'What is the reason
you are in snch rags I I feed yon and give yon aixpence a day ; yoa
have no family to support, no expense ; yon do not drink, but yon have
not a stitch of clothes; what becomes of your wages t' The poor fellow
looked very knowing, and answered, ' Oh, I take good care of my money ;
I don't throw it away.' The farmer pressed him to tell him how he laid
It out, and at last he said, with an air of much self-satisfaction,' that he
'had twelve masses before him.' The farmer did not know what lie
meant, till he e:q)lained that he laid out his wages in giving money to the
priest to say these masses, which were to meet his soul in pui^atory."
" AlTEODOTE OF A. PoOB Ol-D WOHAN AKD PUBaiTORY. — I COUld prOve
on oatJi of as respectable and as religious an individual as I know, tlLat
having gone into a Roman Catholic house one day, not very far from
Dublin, a poor old woman came in. Some of the family began to taunt
her with being rich, and having much money laid by. The poor
woman denied it, they re-asserted it, and asked her ' had she not
plenty of money in Hhe savings bank 1 ' she declared she had not
a shUliug; they asked her where it was, for all the neighboiira knew
she had it; she confessed that she had £G there, but, when the fear of
cholera came on the place, ahe gave it to his lUvereuce for masses for
her sou). This poor old woman was past eighty years of age ; she faad
saved this sum for the time of her want from selling the milk ot two or
three goats npon the mountain. This person called s^rtrarda on the
poor wuman, and he oskad her what induced her to give the money to
the priest She replied, ' He said he would forgive m» my sinB.' < Did
THE SSTSHUES OT THE BOUISH FBIESTEOOD OF lEBLAKD. 221
be tell you tb&t he could forjpva you your sins 1 ' ' Yes, he did." ' Did
he tell you nhea'yon htid given enfficient. mnney 1 ' ' No ; he said I could
Dut give too much — th« more the better.' ' What did he say he would
QU for ths money } ' 'Ha said he would say masses for me, and offer
lijgh benedictiona ; while I lived it would be t\vo Bbillings for ever ymnss,
aud ftfter death it would be two shillings and aiipence ; aod I would
sntfer my head to be cropped off before I would misbelieve anything that
Christ and His holy anointed tells me.' "
"FaoBATBB or Roman Catholic Wills and Leases pob Pitroa-
TOBY. — I Lave in my posHesaion the probate of a nill of a poor farmer,
dated April 1831, in which he bequeaths ^3 a year for ten years
to the prieal, from hia leasehold, for hia aoul. Another extract from a
will, dated July 1, 1830, in which the poor man bequeaths ^10 to
tn-o priests to offer masses for his soul. Another from thnt of a mer-
chant, dated January 23, 1839, in which he beqvieaths £oO to a Bishop
to pay a priest for offering a daily mass for his soul for one year, and also
£5 to two priests to offer as many niaasea lor Lis soul as they think fit.
Another from that of a poor man, bequeathing £1 each to two priests to
aay masses for hia soul. An extract from a lease made by a gentleman
of high respectability to a Boman Catholic biahop and four priests of
15 acres of land, on which a cbapel, clergyman's house, and offices have
been erected, and two email cottages, for ever, at the yearly rent of la,,
for the purpose of causing a mass to be celebrated on every fifth day of
each month, and once in every week during the said demise, for the repose
of the soul of his wife, dated July 1829. Also an extract from the will •
of a lady, in which she directs that a large table in her hall may be given
to the Rev, Mr. ■ , for whiek he fiat alreadi/ paid 6y maiiea ; and
she also bequeaths £5 each to two priests to say masses for the repose of
her soul, also appointing them residuary legatees for this same purpose,
a^r the payment of her debts and legacies.
" Now, 1 could name every individual to whom I refer — bishops, priests,
testators, lessors, lessees. ... I suppress the name of a chapel in Dublin,
mentioned in the following important document, which the writer sent to
a cleigyman, with permission to publish it, authenticated by bis signature.
I wrote to a brother clergyman acquiunted with Mr. Delany, to request
he would aak him what were the fees of priests for different servicea ;
and Mr, Delany, who has left the Church of Rome, sent him the following
letter : — [We give extracts only.]
" The general charge for baptism is from 6s. to £l ; for saying masses
over a corpse, the same ; for masses said in the chapel — to use the language
of the present paridi priest of Street Chapel, when asked by a friend
vhat he charged for a soul'a mass, his reply was, ' We have them from
Sa. to £5.' Harriagea, if called in the chapels, half-a-gninca, if not,
from one guinea to ten, according to the person's circumstances. Churching
of women not charged for in the diocese of Dublin, but in the country
2i, 6d. Confessions not chained for now in any diocese of Ireland ; but
heretofore the charge was, for the poorest creature. Is., persons in middle
life, Is. 6d,, and the higher class, 2s. 6d. to 5a Stations.— The mode
of exacting money at stations is ; The pariah priest and his curate attend
on a certain day, by appointment, at the house of the moat wealthy of
their parishioners. The two priests, or more, as it may be, begin by
confeBsiona, The priests are each supplied vrith a. plate, whidi he places |^
222 THB POPS AKD THOMAS AQUDfAS.
near Lim; the poor creatnrcB approacli iu sncceasion, and before thty
utter & syllable mnst pnt down the cash. . . . Volantary contributioua
vnry from 28. 6d. a year to £10. Extreme uucCion from 2^ 6d. to lOt.
Tliia is exacted in tlie most inhuman way. On one occasion I nitnessed
u priest performing this act of grace, and the poor creature, after
receiving it, was asked by the priest for the anointing money. She replied
she liiut not vherenith to get herself a drink of whey. He replied, ' May
yon never have it, or receive the benefit of the sacrament yon now received 1'
— Wakes, no charge, only for the BUued Clay, which is from Is. to 2s.
6d. — Masses for the living, 2a. 6d., which are odlcd Intention Matttt."
Till.— THE POPE AND THOMAS AQUINAS.
(Fi-om Hit Gltugotv Herald.)
THE new number of the Qaarlerly Mevieio has an article wlilch bears
with much significance on the troubles which have recently been
strongly accentuated by popular moTomente between the kingdom
of Italy and the Vatican. The attitude which has been taken up by
the Pope towards, not Italy only, but all modem society, is, of course,
a subject of extreme interest to those who study the signs of the times.
It is satisfactory to find Leo XIIL departing from the traditions of liis
immediate predecessor, and deliberately initiating a scheme of contro-
versy which must command the respect, if not the adhesion, of the
world at large. The "Head of the Church on Earth" is profoundly
convinced that there is something rotteu in the present state of society.
He desires that the errors that are gaining ground in the nineteenth
century should be promptly refuted. He looks around, and he sees all
kinds of evil growths making headway in every direction. Protee-
tantism is still rampant ; unbelief is no longer mere Rationalism or
the colourless Theism of the lost century ; in their place the chilliiig
negation known as Agnosticism has arisen, and Kihiliam, Socialism,
Communism, and Social Democracy have sprung up. It was time for
the Pope to bestir bimself, and he has bestirred himself. But Leo
does not produce new weapons from his spiritual armoury. Th«
thoughts of Tommaso, born Count of Aquino, in Southern Italy, and
better known to Englishmen as St. Thomas Aquinas, are to correct the
iutellecLual and theological aberrations of our day. " His writings,"
to use the language of toe Qaarteiii/ reviewer, " have constantly in Balls
of Popes, Decrees of Councils, and Statutes of Universities and Orders
been accepted and enjoined as the oMst perfect guide of reason and of
faith." The summary of divine knowledge which liad been drawn up
by this great Father of the Church was laid open on the altar side by
side with the Bible and the Pontifical decreea, "as being of co-ordi>
uate autliodty to inspire and control the decisioos of the assembled
Fathers." It does not seem imwise to the Pope and hia co- religionists
to proclaim from the Vatican the same champion who for six centuries
has exercised a supreme sway over the minds of the futhful aa the one
" by whose name and whose weapons the aberrations of modem scepti-
cal thought may be most effectually corrected, and society saved from
THE PuPB ASD IHOMAB AQUIfTAS. 223
Uie pestilence of Jawlessnesg and rerolntion." To the modern Italians,
however, this assertion flaTonrs of somethiDg even worse than absnr-
dity. They reply to tbe request tbat they will allow themselvefi to be
converted from tjie error of their ways by the medinval schoolmen, by
booting the body of a dead Pope as it passes through the streets of
lionie. This is their way of saying what the reviewer has said more
decorously, that " in the midst of the illumination with which most of
US are accustomed to credit the present century, and especially the
thiid quSrter of it, to be sent back for light to tlie Dark Ages is rather
sUrtling."
Nu oae can blame the Pope for wishing to stem the torrent of un-
belief, and worse than unbelief, with which the world is flooded. Uia
desire to do something more than merely repeat the anathemas of his
predecessor is most creditable to himself. The question is, whether he
has adopted the course which is really wise, and likely to prove one
V'liit more effectual than those anathemas to whicli we have alluded.
Is it conceivable that a Dominican monk, whose period of activity was
in the thirteenth century, should have left writings behind himwhich
are calculated to influence the world in the present day in the highest
possible degree I It is cot simply the freethinkers who are to be beaten
in aigament, but the enemies of social order who are to be turned from
tlie error of their ways, Protestants, a great aristocracy, a turbulent,
bolf-Socialiatic^ half-Republican, and wholly democratic crowd in Italy
and elsewhere are to study tbe writings of a Neapolitan monk who has
been dead for nearly six centuries. We have nothing to say against
those writings. They are admirable specimens of the later patristic
tiieology. But that is all. His lectures were greatly appreciated in
Paris, in Kome, in Bologna, in Naples, but that docs not prove that
they will have an equal effect now. His admirers, indeed, put forward
a high clciim on his behalf. They declare that " from two sources,
Bevelation and Beason, the one having the sacred writers, tlie other
the Greek philosophers forits organ, the saint derives his illumination."
It may be said that this is the basis of modem Protestantism. But
the question is whether the lucubrations of a monk put forth six hun<
dred years ago are likely to achieve their end in the present generation.
According to his lights Thomas Aquinas was a man of singular culture
and intalkctnal ability. He wrote not only voluminously on theologi-
cal topics, but also pablished some commentaries on Anstotle. " Here,"
says the reviewer, "his aim was to build up, on the basis of reason, a
complete science or theory of Being, which he might afterwards employ
to illustrate and confirm the dogmas taught authoritatively by the
Charch." No doubt these words would be very fascinating to a great
many of the persons who are prepared to take interest in theological
disputes, but can it be seriously supposed that they will serve in any
wide sense to the special exigencies of the day t
It is strange that Rome, which has been for so many centuries the
centre of Catholic life and activity, should be to-day especially hostile
to the Pope and his ways of thinking and speaking. Yet Leo XIII. is
anxious not to alienate any of his people from his side. Is this to be
occoanted for by the old saying that no man is a prophet in bis own
country i This does not, of course, give any valid excuse for the
shocking state of things which was revealed when the body of Puis IX i ^
224 THE FOPE AKD TH0HA.6 AQUHTAS,
iras removed a few dajrs ago from the Vatican in order to be boried in
aBotnan chuivh. Tha Bcene of a rabid popnkce raging orer the coffin
of the late Pontiff as it passed through the streets of the capital was
inexpressibly painiul. Not lees painful are the articles that are printed
day by day in the extreme organs of public opinion, in which the
people are called upon to take steps to secure their liberties, and are
warned against the expression of any sympathy with those clerics who
assisted in removing the body of the late Pope, in spite of all warning
concerning the exdted state of popnlar omnion. It is only, however,
fair to say that these disturbances — foolish and wrong as they have
been — are only the expression of the conviction that the Pope's method
of curing the evils of the day is not to be regarded as that of an influ-
ential and incontrovertible leader. The reviewer hits the mark with
singular precision when he points out that there is no royal road,
whether by philosophy or by authority, to certainty of belief. Scholastic
theology will be as powerless as the new doctrine of the infallibility of
the Koman Pontiff to reform society and to reproduce an ago of faith.
The etrangest and not the least satisfactory thing of all is that the
Pope's most reCent efforts are apparently not so much aimed against
those outside the pale of the Church as against those members within
it who liave recently procured the enactment of certain advanced doc-
trines, and " still hajiker after newfangled and fanatic exceBses in belief
and ritual." If only Leo XIII, can convince the world ot the existence
of an honest and self-denying priesthood the rest nill come ; but some-
thing more thaa the scholastic writings of Thomaa Aquinas must be
devised.
It appears that in the borough gaol of Liverpool there is a chapel in which
religious services are conducted alternately for die Protestant and Bomaa
Cathullc prisoners, and these render some changes in the furniture aud
paraphernalia of worship necessary for the twofold object in view. For
the Church of England service there is a communion table ; foe the
Boman mass an altar. The impropriety of such au arrangement ia mani-
fest Attention has been called by the Rev. James KeUy, Vicar of 8t
George's, to the fact that when the mass secvice is offered a curtain ia
mode to hang over the Ten Comiiiaadmenta, the second, as forbidding the
worship of images, being especially obnoxioua to the Church of Roma
And it has been admitted by the Hev, James Nugent^ Roman Catholic
chaplain in the prison, that " it is true a curtain bangs over the Ten Com-
mandments," but he adds that he has " no more to do with the lifting up
or letting down of that curtain than Ur. Kelly." The fault is a palpable
one, whosoever the offender may happen to be ; but. then it is quite in
keeping mith the spirit of ungodly compromise whereby Christian worship
and idolatrous sacrifices are allowed in the same building, the clergymen
ia both cases being paid out of public funds, aud provided with the
authority of the state. Per this grievance the revealing of the Ten Com-
mnndments would be no remedy, while the hiding of them naturally
makes things more comfortable for the Romish inmates. So long aa
priests are paid for conducting a false worship, such blots as Ur. Kelly
points out will be of constant occurrence, nor do we see what can be d<me
to get rid of them. — Hoel.
D5,l,r..cb,.COOglC
THE BULWARK;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
SEPTEMBER 1881.
L— LAST MONTH'S INTELLIGENCE
ISELAHD.
State of the Cimntry. — There has been, dnring last mouth, no notable
cJiuige in the state of things in Ireland. It wsa not to be expected that
there shonld be. The same caosea have been in operation as for months
past, and they have produced the same e&ecta ; there have been the same
stimoLuita of ontrage, and the same reatraining of influences of dread and
pradence. The Protection Act has, in some measure, delivered tha
coontry from the tyt&aay of the Land League ; but agrarian crimes hara
atill been numerana enough to prove how great necessity there waa and
afot it. In Unnster and Connaught the safety of life and property,
mu aadly imperfect, depends very much on an armed constabulary, sap-
ported by a military force strong enough to maintain the authority of tha
law. The constabulary and the military, however, cannot prevent fre-
qoent outrages. Assassination is perpetrated or attempted by a shot fired
from behind a hedge, or by a band of armed men breaking into a solitary
bouse in the darkness of the night, and moba assail and maltreat small
parties of constables engaged in the discharge of their duty, or of " emer-
gency men" sent by the Emergency Committee of the Orange Institution
to do the needful work of the fields for persons " Boycotted " by the Land
League, The fallowing scraps from newspapers wilt sufficiently illustrate
the state to which the priests and the Land League have brought the
tojattry.
" A desperate agrarian outrage- occurred last evening [July 80], in West
Cork, the victim being an old gentleman of eighty named Kobert Swanton,
the father of Ur. Qeorge Swanton, J.P., who was 6red at recently when
dnring home from Skibbereen. The present outrage occurred in broad
dajlif^t, and almost in the presence of persons who were returning from
B^j^ehob after marketing, Mr. Swanton was returning home from
Skibbereen in an open trap, and when he reached a point of the road
known as Crooked Bridge he was fired upon from behind a hedge. The
shot took effect on the left side of the head, injtjring the eye. The driver
was unhurt, though his hat was perforated by several pellets. Mr. Swan-
ton waa liberal in his dealings with his tenants on his property, and the
only reason that can be assigned for the attack la that at the last Houll
fatty Sessiona he obtained a decree far possession against a labourer,
whiiJi proceeding was animadverted on at a meeting of the Ballydehob
Land LesKua Mr. Swantoa is not expected to recover." ,-. ,
226 LAST M0HTB8 INTELUGENCE.
" On Thundttf night [August 11] tlie faonse of a. farmer aamed Uichael
Keegan of Erloone, Countj Leitrim, was Tisited by a party of armed men,
who stabbed him three times with a Hword, and dragged him across a fire.
Two arrests have been made."
"On Saturday [August 13] eleven prisonera from Ralhdowney were
committed at Maiyborongh for trini to the Abbeyleix Quarter Sessions
for riot and assault upon the police. Bail vta refused in each instance."
" A mob attacked a party of emergency men at Ballybrophy Station
on Saturday evening [August 13], and broke some of tlieir utensils and
scattered their provisions about. A Bub-constahle was also severely
beaten and his gUD was broken."
How great is still the terrorism of the Land League, how prevalent the
approbation of agrarian crime among the Romanists of Ireland, how small
their regard for an oath when it stands iu the way of their inclinations,
and how vun it therefore is to hope for the administratiou of justice in
trials before Irish juries, may be seen from the following piece of iatelll-
gence from Cork, of data July 22 : —
" Failure of Jutlice. — The county criminal business was brought to an
abrupt termination to-day by on application on the part of Mr. Demoleyns,
counsel for the Crown, who asked to have the remaining Crown cases,
tweive in number, postponed till next assizes, on acconnt of the results
of trials during the five days of the assizes which had already passed.
The application was granted, and thirty-eight prisoners were allowed ont
on their own recognisances. This action was taken in consequence of the
abortive results in agrarian cases tried yesterday and to-day. Li the case
of three men charged with riotous assembly at Ballyaiacoda, on the
occaaion of ^ seizure for rent, the jury disagreed and were discharged.
Five persons, two men and three women, charged with assaulting a bailiff
while he was carrying out the eviction of one of them, were acquitted.
Three of Archdeacon Bland's Scrahan tenants, charged with taking forcible
possession of holdings after being evicted, were let out on their own
recognisances, on giving an undertaking that they would surrender posses-
sion before Monday. Four women and a man were let out on bail, having
pleaded guilty to a charge of assaulting and stripping a solicitor's clerk
whilst he was engaged serving writs near Whitegate. Maurice Murphy
waa acquitted of a. charge of threatening a postman, and taking some
letters containing writa from him."
In view of the state of things thus exhibited, and of the whole state of
Ireland for the last two years, we could not read without amazement some
flenteuces of a speech of Mr. Oladstone in the House of Commons on Jaly
21, in Committee on the Irish Land Bill Sir Stafford Northcote bad
made some observations which — whether rightly or wrongly we know not
— Mr. Gladstone regarded as sneers at the notion of sending by the Land
Bill a "meeaage of peace" to Ireland, and bad adverted to the nnmber
of " massagee of peace " that had been sent in former Acts of Parliament,
and to their fruitlessness ; Mr. Oladstone, in replying, broke forth in
the following strain : —
" I was very sorry indeed to find that we have not outIiv«d the day-
when a gentleman ot the highest position in the House of Commons thinks
fit to sneer at the nnmber of messages of peace that we hare sent to
Ireland, and the number of mess^ea of peace that we should have to send
to Ireland in future times. What, air I has the right hon. gentleman
LAST month's ikteluuencs. 227
observed no frait from any of those meaaages of peiicel Is lie aware that
at this moment religious strife and aaimositjr are almost at an end in
Ireland J la be aware that there ia not a country in Europe that in the
laat thirty yaarahas advanced more in wealth and proaperity than Ireland 1
Is he aware that, with the single exception of a peculiar clasa of ofTeuces,
there ia not a conntry in Europe that has made auch progreaa in the last
half-centnty oa Ireland with reapect to obedience to the law I "
We have not time to examine into the accaracy of the atatement that
no conntry in Europe has advanced more in prosperity during the laat
Eliirty yeara than Ireland. It ia a statement that may well take by
snrprise those who have been deeply affected by recent pictures of
IttUnd'a misery. It is to be remembered that a little more thnn thirty
yean ago, Ireland passed through extreme distreu from famine and
consequent fever, and that its population haa been greatly reduced by
these sad causes, and by aubaequent emigration. The census of this year
shows a continued dimiontion of population to the amount of 4.7 per
cent during the last decade. This does not seem to indicate prosperity.
We doubt not that in other things indications of proaperity may be found.
Bat where ? Mainly, we believe, in the more FrotestJint parts of Ireland,
where Intelligence, and enterprise, and industry have contended auccesa-
fally against adverse influences, which |:Isenhere Lave proved too power-
Inl. The comparative peacefuluess of a few recent years did indeed lead
to some development of the great natural resources of the country in ita
natnially richest districta. But what has been the result of the Land
League agitation 1 One fuct may suffice for answer. At the last half-
jearly meeting of the Qreat Southern and Western Bailway Company, on
August 13, the receipts for the half-year were reported to be ^22,000
less than for the corresponding half of last year. There were a decrease
of £13,080 in the receipts for paaaenger trafBc ; more than half that
decrease being in the third class, of which the receipts had been steadily
increasing for a number of previous years, and there was also a large
decrease in goods traffic, and especially in cattle traffic. The " patriots "
of Ireland have not promoted the material prosperity of their country by
their agitation,
Itis a strange and a poor plea in favour of the state of Ireland as to
obedience to the law, that, " with the single ezcepUon of a peculiar class
ef offences," there is not a country in Europe which has made snch
progress in this respect within the lost half-century as Ireland. There
*ia not a country in Europe which so much needed to make improvement
of this kind. Let any one who wishes to know the truth of this matter
look over, as we have recently done, the files of a newspaper of forty-five
or fifty years ago, and he will soon be satisfied. But what has reduced
the enormous amount of crime which at that period darkened the annals
of Ireland t The famine had aome effect, fur those whom it swept away
Tere mostly of the very clasaes by which the criminals were furnished;
but the change for the better was, in the main, evidently due to Protection
Acta and active means adopted by the Qovemment for the prevention
ud punishment of crime. " Messages of peace " have indeed been sent, one
after another, in the form of concessions made to Romish demands, always
on the pronkise that after this all would be well, — a promise repeated in
almost the aame worda in every instance of tius kind, from the
Catholic Emancipation Act to the present time, and never fulfilled,^
228 LAST UOKTSS IBTBLUQEKCE.
every concGBaion being speedily followed b; fresh demands and renewed
agitation, with as rauch outcry about grievauce and oppresaion as if no
demand had over been granted, and as if all the unjoBtifiable Acts passed
by the Irish Parliament in the early part of last century had still remained
unrepealed.
And what are wa to say of " the ringU exeeption of a peculiar deu* of
offencea " 1 This ezcnse for Irish crime reminds na of what we heard long
ago of a woman in a certain village of Scotland, who, defending herseif
against the too severe reproaches of a neighbour, exclaimed, " I ken I'm
httith a thief and a , bat beyond that, wha can eay black is the white
o' my e'e } " The agrarian crimes of the Isst two years have been such and
80 many, l^at one cannot but marvel to find them thus lightly alluded to,
as if they were but an exception confirming a general rule, a little clond
passing over the sun, but hanily dimming the general brightness of the
day. flow many cases of murder and attempted murder are included in
this category 1 and how many deeds indicative of fiendish malignity, and
of the absolute bmtolisation of human beings I
That "at this moment religions strife and animosity are almost at an
end in Ireland " ia to us an altogether astounding assertion. Instead of
believing that such b the state of the case, we regard those who think so
as men in a dream, which is likely to be dissolved in a rude awakening.
We have no doubt that the whole of the present agrarian agitation in Ire-
land, like all the agitation of former times for the last three centuries, is
due to the hatred with which the Irish Bomanists regard Protestants, far
more than to all other causes pnt together. We have shown in recent nam-
bers of the Balwark reasons for believing that it has been excit«d and
fomented by the Romish priests, but for whom the Land League would never
have existed, and without whom it would be powerless.
The Land Learnt.— A. " great demonstration " of the Land Let^ue
took place in the Pbtenix Park, Dublin, on Sunday, July 24, in order, it
was announced in the placards concerning it, " to enable the inhabitants of
the metropolis and surrounding districts to express their sympathies with
the cause of the down-trodden l&bonrers, artisans, and tenant-farmers of
Ireland ; " but the great demonstration was by no means a great soccese.
Only some four or five thousand persons were present, mostly of the lowest
classes ; the farmers of the county of Dublin were notably absent. Mr.
Sexton, M.F., presided, and in addressing the meeting he said that the Land
Bill was about to pass the Eonse of Lords, and the question would soon
present itself to the Irish people, — " Rack rente, fair rents, or no rents ; "
upon which there arose cries of " No rents," and cheers. Mr. Forater's
name having been mentioned, was received with cries of " Shoot bim."
The general abeence of farmers from this meeting may safely be accepted
as an indication of the declining power of the Land League, which con-
tinues also to be indicated, as we mentioned last month that it was, by the
diminished amount of the Irish contributions to its funds. There is no
apparent abatement, however, of the leal of ite leaders ; thur language
continaes to express their determination to persevere until its utmost
objects are accomplished — objects which are far beyond anything obtaine^l
by the passing of the Land Bill — and the acts of the League and its
branches accord with this language.
At a weekly meeting of the Dublin Land League on Jnly 2S,'the R«v.
Mr. Ryan of New Pallas, who presided, after stating that " ao part of
Coo^^lc
LAST MOHTH'S INTULUGENCE. 229
the country hid been so tried as New Pallaa," declared that there was
no part "which to-day was so triumphaat over landlordiam ; " in proof
of which, he mentioned that a number of " substantial farmers" had
been recently evicted there, and in each house there were uz emergency
men uid ten poitcemen to mind them ;" and he added with gleeful satis-
faction, that "these poor policemen were actually starving, because they
contd get no food from the local shopkeepers." At the same meeting
iUr. Sexton stud that the Land League could have no concern with the
Land Bill, beeatue they did not auk at all the modification of landlordiim
into a more tolerable ihape; thtff regarded it ae an inatilution which in
any/orm wu not tolerable, and ihtt/ tovght for it* extirpation." No one
can 'hereafter reasonably doubt, if any could before, what objects the
Land League aims at In it we find Romanists, led by their priests,
asserting the principles of Communism. Romish priests, however, are
Cummnniatic only when it suits a present purpose, which a deeper purpose
underlies. At the weelcly meeting of the Land League ia Dublin, on
August 16, a priest advised Irish occupiers of land to regard the Land
Bill and all such measures " as nanght," and told them that " their chief
business was to starve out the landlords, for they had no right to live by
the work of other men,"
We may give an example or two of the doings of the branches of the
Land Leagne. At a meeting of the Limerick Central Land League on July
23, one of the members, Mr. Abraham, complained that the shopkeepers of
Limerick, with few exceptions, were apathetic to the canea of the Land
League. (This, we may observe in passing, con6nns the inference which
we think dedacible from the absence from the Dublin " Great Demonstra-
tion " of all who have anything to lose, both citizens and farmeis.)
"Next Sunday," Mr. Abraham said, "the names of those men in trade
who had not in any way given assistance to the League would be pub-
lidied alongside of those of the few honourable men who had always
supported it." Did he mean that they would be published from the
altArl We auppose he did. And thus it is that the terrorism of the
Land League is maintained, the priests its chief agente. The Limerick
league, on Mr. Abraham's motion, adopted the following resolution : —
" That we hereby express our dissatisfaction at the absence of all sympathy
and support to the Land League movement on the part of the citiiens
of Idmerick ; and to mark more strongly our sense of their apathy, we
hereby pledge oursetvei to support and deal only with those ahopkeepera
who have supported our movement And we now call upon all the
branches of the League throughout the country to act up to the spirit and
the letter of this resolution." This is very like Boycotting, if it is not
exactly the same thing. Boycotting ia extensively carried on under the
direction of the Land League. A veiuel has been Boycotted in Cork bar-
boor, the dischsipng of her caigo being forbidden because she broi^ht
materiab from England for the erection of a building itself an object of
Romish dislike. After much delay and several riots the discharging of
the cargo has been aecomplished under the protection of a strong force of
military and police. On August 9, it was thus reported from Cork : —
" The discharging of the Boycotted ship Wave was resumed early this
morning. Owing to the demeanour of the crowd yesterday there were
present to-day fifty men of the Bifie Brigade and fifty Dragoons. Stone-
throwing at the dischargers, car-drivers, police, and military was resumed
230 LAST HONTB's IHTELUGEKCX.
to-dny. As the laden carta passed through the streets stones were tfaiown
from the bouses. One man has been seriouBlj injured. QUkbbey Street
TIM opened up in two places to prevent the passage of the carts contun-
ing Boycotted timber from the ship to the schools on College Boad."
A bright idea has occurred to Mr. Farnell of a general Boycotting
of Engll^ goods, and he has suggested it to the consideration of Iiish
" patriots " in a letter to the editor of the United Ireland, in which he
Bsya: —
" I think the time is &At approaching when we might do mncb to assiit
in re-establishing Irish manufactures by encouraging our people to ost
home-made in preference to English-mnde goods, I am disposed to believe
that, as regards articles which are not at present manufactured at home to
any extent, we might use the products of American factories instead of
English. This would tend to act as an indirect protection to Irish mun-
factures, as it would encourage the origination of vorks for the purpose of
manufacturing such articles at home. The habits of organisation which
the Land movement has fostered would be of great importance in unsting
such a movement, and in promoting the interests of the classes inletested
in the prosperity of Ireland."
The Land SiiL—Thi Irish Land Bill has now become an Act of Parlia-
ment. Aa hitherto, we express no opinion of it, nor shall we say a singls
word of any of the amendments that have been mode on it in its progress
through Parliament ; but we may be allowed to express oar satisfactioa
that, through the good sense of leading men of both the great politicsl
parties, the danger was averted of a grave political crisis in a dispute
concerning it between the two Houses, than which we believe nothing
could have been more delightful to the members of the Land League and
other enemies of the British Constitution aud of parliamentary govecit-
We wish, OS earnestly as any of the framers or supporters of the Lsnd
Bill can wish, that by its operation as law it may accomplish much good,
bat we cannot ssy tl^t we expect it to effect the paciGcation of Irdsnd.
It certainly takes away all appearance of reasonable grounds and plaasible
pretexts of complaint concerning the Irish land laws, but nnreasoDable
groands of compliunt may serve the purpose of agitation just as well, if
the Romish peasantry are still to be led by those who have hitherto been
their leadera We adverted last month to the rejected amendments oi
the Home Rulers in the House of Commons, and now there ore to be
added to these the amendments which have been made by the House of
Lords and accepted by the Qovemment, every one oE them affording a
pretext upon which agitation may be renewed as soon as the lead«s of
agitation think it convenient. It is reported and generally believed that
the Conservatives in the House of Lords were much influenced in coming
to their final deoiuon to allow the Land Bill to pass without insisting
upon amendments which the Qovemment and the House of Commoai
rinsed to accept, by representations which Irish Conservative Peers made
to them, of the certainty that a rejection of the Bill would immediately be
followed by a renewal of the Land League agitation and a general refusal to
pay rents, and that the minds of the peasantry would be more inflamed than
ever. They have got the evil day put off ; it remains to be seen for how long.
Mr. Parnell and his colleagues boast, and venture to utter that boast in
the House of Commons, that the Land Bill is altogether a fruit of the Land
byGooglc
LASl mokth'b intbixigencb. 231
Leagno s^tatlon. Thia is indignantly denied by ^iSi, Qladatone uid the
Goverameut ; but it will be enaugli for tlie purpose of those by whom the
uiertion is mods if it is believed, as most likely it will be, by the peasantry
of IreUad, to whom they will be ready to say, " We bare got you this, but
it is only a beginuing ; be guided l^ us, and we will get yon fai more."
That sometbing like this is the plan of action proposed by the leaders
of the Land League ia pretty evident. The Cork Land League, on August
13, adopted a resolntion condemnatory of the Land Bill, and pledging
thenuelves, in Einy event, to ntpport the League's principles. Archbishop
Croke, whom we have already pointed out (see Bulteark o£ July 1881,
p. 173) as a chief leader, or tlte chief leader, of the agitation in Ireland,
in replying, on August 17, to an address presented to him by the Land
League of Charleville, County Cork, sud that, if the Land Bill when
passed should be subelantially such as when it was sent up to the House
of Lords, " he would strongly recouunend the people to give it a fur trial,
and to accept it ; not, i/lhey liked, as a final settlement qf the land ques-
tion, but at all events as a great boon and a blesaing." He spoke of it as
"ofTered in a genarous, just, kindly, stateamaniike spirit," intended as a
fsvour, and therefore to be received with gratitude. But he told his
heorecB that, by accepting it and giving it a fair trial, " they did not commit
themselves to anything." They would " see what good the Bill was likely
to do i but " they would stand to their guns ; they would stand to their
organiaatiou ; they would not dissolve any of their local Land League
branches," iJu, <&& All thia is plainly indicative of a purpose of fur^er
agitation ; the I^nd Bill is to be accepted merely as an instalment, and
new demands are to be made with all convenient speed.
This Bomish prelate's honeyed words concerning the land Bill and the
spirit in which it has been framed suggest unpleasant thoughts when con-
sidered in connection with a atatement mode by the Duke of Marlboiongh
in the House of Lords, that a provision in the Bill as to leases was em-
bodied in it at the suggestion of the Romish bishops of Ireland. The time
cannot too soon come when no British statesman will listen for a moment
to any suggestion from such a quart«r.
TliC Home Riders in Parliament. — It would sorely try the patience of
onr readers, and serve no good purpose whatever, were we to recapitulate
the parliamentary proceedings of the last four or five weeks, so oa to show
how time has been wasted by the Home Rulers, what views they have
expressed at various stages of the I.and Bill and as to its clauses, and
what attitude they have assumed as to other questions. Of these things
no reader of the newspapers can have been unobservant. Kot withstand-
ing the check which peraistent obstruction received some months ago, all
has been done that could be done with hope of success or of impunity
to impede the progress of business, apparently with the object of forcing
the British Parliament and people to concede Home Bole to Ireland, as
the only means of obtuning opportunity for the parliamentary consideta-
tion of the affairs of England and Scotland. Other means, however, will
certainly be found for this than the dismemberment of the United King-
dom. The hope is held out by the Oovemment of a measure to be intro-
duced at the beginning of next session of Parliament by which a stop may
be put to practices inconsistent with the deliberative character and with
the dignity of a legislative assembly. It is not easy to see how this ia
to be done without interfering nih that freedom of debate which is pi
I 3 V^
232 LIST BCOKTH'S INTILUaEKCK,
eMential importance, wd for vhich oni fore&then proTided viUi jetlotu
care. The reflection most be forced upon tlie mind of many even of those
wlio are very unwiUing to entertain it, tbat all this wrong whiolL the
British people have been made to stiffer, and all this injury and danger to
the time-tned safegoardB of precious institutions, sie owing to tiie inflaence
irithin the Honse of Commons itself of a foreign power, hostile to the
British Constitution and to all true liberty.
With what audacity some of the Irish Home Rulen have veatared to
otter in the House of Commons words which, at any former period of our
parliamentary history, would oertainlf have bean "taken down" and
followed by sharp treatment of the member who spoke them, the follow-
iog specimens may suffice to ahow ; —
" Mr. Healy said that if the Government accepted proposals of Uils
kind, his advice to the teuauts of Ireland would be to fight it oat on the
Land Leagne principles, and make the landlords wince,"
" Hr. Healy thought there was one adrantoge which this amendment
had. It would affect principally the larger and more substantial tenants,
who had not hitherto been in sympathy with the Land League, and no
doubt this provision wonld have the effect of proving to the whole body
of the tenant fanuere of Ireland the complete impossibility of either this
House or the other House or the present Government ever doing tbem
anything like justice." Whilst this article hsa been in the hands of the
printer, the Home Enleis have occupied not a little of the time of the
Honse of Commons by two motions, one condemnatory of the conduct
of the Government, with respect to the arrests under the Protection Act,
and the other in favour of the liberation of the Feniui convic^ Michael
Davitt. We are obliged to postpone till next month remarks suggested
by the debates on these motions ; only adverting at present to the high
character ascribed by the Home Rulers in their speeches to one and all of
the men arrested under the Protection Act, not a few of whom Mr TorBtv
stated to have been arrested for complicity in murder, or for inciting to
murder — ^the &vourable regard for Fenianism shown in Mr Pamell'a
motion for Dsvitt's release — the evidenee adduced by Sir William V.
Harconit of the close connection between the Land League and Feniao-
ism — and the eloquent silence of the Home Balers when challenged by
him to disavow all approbation of Fenianism. Ere next month we shaU
probably know what the Land League has to say on this point, or if it
also is to maintun the silence which is more eloquent than words.
Irith PrieiU and jtffitaiion. — In addition to what has appeared under
prerions headings, illustrative of the relation of the Romish priesthood of
Ireland to the present agitation, we qnote the following scrap of news :—
" FxRlia, Friday night, (July 39). — A large meeting was held to-day at
Newtown Banj, County Wexford, to protest against the eviction which
took place on Tuesday last of a man named John O'Neill, a tenant of
Oiq>tun Braddell, J.P., whose estate is in Carlow, on the borders of
Wexford. The Rev, James Delsny, C.Q., Clonegall, said that for the
last eighty years the O'Neills had paid XlOO a year to this wretched,
miserable Captain BraddeU. Mr. Gladstone's Government had begun at
the wrong end with its Coercion Bill If it had directed coercioA laws
gainst Mr. Braddell and men of bis class, it would have done more to
pacify Ireland than ten Coercion Bills. In conclusiDn, he recommended
the Boycotting of all who would not join the Laud Leagoo,"
U.oo^^lc
LUI mouth's mriLLIOEITOE. 233
In the HooBe of Commoiis on Angnst 18, Ur, Foratar, being aeked, In
the midct of qnestiona by Home Bulers, if it vas true that at a recent
eviction near difden, County Qalwaf, a policeman, while in discharge of
hia daty, was viotantly au&t^ted by " Father " Bhatigan, replied that Mr.
Kbatigan bad insisted on going into a horel iiaia wMch an old woman
had been ericted, and was prevented b;^ three policemen j upon which he
got Teiy angry, and tried to pnll one of the policemen away by force ; bnt
tile priest being a veiy email man, and the policeman'siz feet high, be
only succeeded in tearing off & ahoolder atr^ and osing a good deal of
strong langnage againat the police. We have heard of " Father" Ehatigan
before, in connection with the Oonnemara ontrages. — See Bulteark of
Jane 1879.
Dntniennas a»d Dtht tn Zreland-^We cannot conclude that part of
the present article which relates to the state of Ireland withont quoting
tbe following brief extract from the Soei, We abridge a Uttle : —
"It is to be feared, with r^aid to onr tioablee in Ireland, that neither
Land Bills nor Coercion Acts . . . will go to the root of the eviL That
enl lies deeper. Who is to protect the Irishman against himself 1 Drini
and DAt, tiiese are the two serpents which the Irish Hcrcnles most
stnngle or they will strangle him. OomiMm and PoUai are the two
worda which may be written np as the ensigns or standards nnder which
tbs Devil's own black r^ments are marching to the min of Ireland.
What nse is it to make peasants proprietors if the gomhten man, or local
asorer, steps in to take ^ in the end ! Hen, behind the nearer, or side
by side witii him, ia tiie keeper of the pothonse. . . . We are dealing
irith no imsginaiy case. Professor Leone Levi telle as that the average
per thonaand of persons committed for drunkemjess in England and Wales
ia j«i«n, while in Ireland it is overM^^en. One perion in every fifty-foar
was arrested for drankenness in 1879."
fenianitm.—'lt is not necessary that we shoold relate, as if it were not
already weU known to onr readers, anything ref;arding die discovery and
seizure at Liverpool of barrels landed from two steamers just arrived from
America, containing " infernal machines " and dynamite enough to have
done a vast amonnt of mischief. Before the villains concerned in the
attempt to blow np the Liverpool Town Hall oould be tried, convicted,
and sentenced to pnnislunent, as now they have been, this fresh revelation
of F«nian wickedness sstoni^ed the world. That the machines and the
dynantite were intended to be employed for pnrposes of destruction in
^iglish towns there cannot be a doubt The attempt, happily frustrated,
has been one, as Sir William Harconrt said in the House of Commons, to
accomplish " the precise and literal fulfilment of projects openly avowed
and declared in the Irish Fenian press of America." A pamphlet contain-
ing the Constitation of the United Irishmen Society contains a declaration
of policy adopted at its Convention in Fiiiladelphia last June, In this
dedaration it is said : — "If attacked at home, England is very destructible.
Her immense stores of all kinds for her fleets and armies, and her nearly
incredible quantity of merchandise, are clustered in large compact ia-
flatmaaUe dties. For ^ir defence agunst a judicious invader her navy
would be useless, and her army wonld vainly oppose the destroyer that
fean no ammnnition. Her cities invite destroction. The loss of them
would so cripple EogLsnd as to leave her unable to take care of herself
and much more nnable to overpower any otiier conntiy. To place her iu
234 UBT HONTH'fl INTILLIQBSCIE.
fbia poution neither dram nor colour, neither cannon nor ubre, noiUier
camp nor ship, neither soHier nor siulor, ia reqniaite. A few honeat,
earnest, obedient men, nnder the orders of one intelligent, jndidans com-
mander, could in a few dajB annihilate a ver^ great put of the sggreMve
and defensiTe resonrces of pirate England."
ODonovan Roaa's paper recently had the folloving heading to an
article: — "Dynamite for England. One hundred men can do the work. The
men are ready. Science has revolationiaed the world. Dynamite as a
euence. All meaanrea justifiable in dealing with perfidiona England."
The following extracts are ftom another organ of Feniaoiam, the Sunditf
Demoerai, pnblished In Sow York : — " The war for Irish independence ia
begnn. The work is eaay, and the victory anre. It needs no great armies
or big navies. It reqnirea only a little dynamite heroically applied when
it wUl do the moat good in England. Now is the time to atrike. . . ■
Other naCionB condemn Ireland for living in slarery, bnt so aoc« as
ber people propoae to nae the Qod-given dynamite, they are denoanced as
barlnroua. Is it barbarous to shoot a bnrglar who comea to yoni home
to break hia way in to rob, — to mnrder, if he thinks it necessary to hia
wo^l Is it mnrder to Idll men who insist on binding you to the earth
with cbfuns of sUvery! Is it murder to destroy hell-born TiUaini, who
say that yon most labonr for them, and keep them and theira in lozury
and idleness, while you and your family go naked and hnngiyt Out
upon such uckly aentiuent ! Out upon all mendadous evaaiona of right
and jostica in favour of blighting, damning, insufferable wnmgi. . • •
Irishmen want no ahipa, no privateers, no arms oi armies of any Und. A
Kttle dynamite, which can be easily and cosily carried in the tronun
pocket, is all the arma they need. Thia newly discovered sdence has
proved itself stronger than a million of Russian soldiers, all armed to the
teeth and bearded like the pard. It has defied them, and laid thui
despot in the dust ; and we predict that there is not a crowned head in
Europe but mnat yield to this improved science before ten years go round.
We are charmed with its prospective benefit to mankind. It defies
armies; it defies deapota; it defies spies. It is the invincible arm of
freedom in the iiands of individnala to alay the villun who woold dare to
trample on their God-given rights. . . . Dynamite will free Ireland."
Of all thia it is hard to aay whether the fiendishness or the folly is most
wonderful. Of absolute fiendishness, no more perfect example eoold
easily be fooud than in a prize poem published in the Swiday Dtmoetd-
Two verses may be quoted : —
" 0!ve me the iward Kod dynimitfl, "
Or WOT1S, it man or Hsftvso can cl^e ;
The lightoing in it* thundering flight
I would dirsot her fa« to rive.
" Tm, in aj haart Boch hatred dwalU
For England and the Saion race,
I'd gtMp the fire ot thoiuand hells
And hurl it blazing in their faoe."
Such are the sentiments which actuate many Irish Romanists, aed
for the extendve prevalence of such sentiments among them the teaching
of thui Church is responsible ; for these sentiments, and the acts to which
they lead, acoord with the teaching of the books by which Irish priests
themselves are taught, It is vain for members of the Land Leagne,
LABT MONTHS IHTELUQENCE. 28o
priflsls or laymen, to repreaent themBelveB bb luiTing no oomplidty vith
Fenianism, when the greater part of the contribntioaB received by ttie
Lei^a are from those very Irieh in America who are plotting nnd snb-
•cribing for the ezteouve employment of dynamite. Sympathy with
Fenians has also been exprewed by many of them in their epeeches in
Ireland, and by none mora decidedly than by some of the Bomish clergy.
Enolajtd,
TAe JstuU*, — It ia atated that the Imperial Hotel at Dover, a very
large building, vhioh haa been unoccupied for several years, has been
patdiased by the Jesuits, and will shortly be converted into a Jesuit
.fiosMmm and Hoapitai Management. — The Ifarylebone Infirmary at
Zfotting Hill, lately opened by the Priuce and Princess of Wales, is being
ra^dly filled with pauper siclc from the overcrowded old infirmary in
^uryiebona Road, and the organisation of the staff and pavilion nnraea
and nadn-nurses for the wards is approaching completion. Some diffi-
cnl^ baa arisen in obtaining a Protestant chaplain, bat that has been
overoome by the temporary appointment of the chaplain of the Kansal
Green Cemetery, at a ssjary of £150 a year, until a permanent
chaplain shall be arranged for, with salary and residence; a Roman
Catholic priest being appointed to attend to the spiritual wants of
panpcn of his persnaaion in the establishment. An attempt has already
been made, at the request of the priest and a sect of Roman Catholic
sistera or nuns, to obtain a footing in the infirmary to assigt the priest in
his clerical dnty. The Board of Ouardians and committee of the
«8tablieluneat, after due consideration of the " otgect " in view, deter-
nined not to grant the request, though strong pressure was brought to
bear as nanal on some of the membera — Rock
Jtomit/t Worship in Liverpool Borough GaoL — In the Borough Oaol of
Liverpool there is a chapel in which both Protestant and Bomish religions
services are conducted, changes being made in the furniture and arrange-
ments of the chapel, according as it ia to be used for the one and for
the other. For the Church of England service there is a communion
table, for the Romish Uses there is an altar. When th« Jtomith service it
performed a atrtain it hung over th4 Ten CommandmenU.
Cardinal Manning and the British Army. — The Roeik says: — "Dr.
Manning is making frequent use of onr soldiers for his ecclesiastical
shows ; they being often engaged, while in full uniform, in bearing the
canopy over the Hoet. At a garden party in Brentford, held at the
' Convent of the Poor Servants of the &{other of Ood Incarnate,' ou the
14th inst. [July 11], when 'His Eminence ' attended, wearing the mitre,
with crosier, a select band of the Royal Artillery from Woolwich were
present, playing several airs, the Pope's fiag meanwhile flying from the
windows of the convent."
Bitualitm.—T]ie, appeal of the Bev. S. F. Oreen, of Miles Platting, to
the House of Lords has been dismissed, and he remains in prison. The
appeal was taken ou mere points of law, of which it is not necessary that
we should take any notice. In {pving judgment the Lord Chancellor
remarked that, whether imprisonment was a convenient or desirable
panishment for such offences as Mr. Oreen bad committed, was a point ob ,
S86 LAST UOMTH'S INTILUGEHCX.
which he would ezpnaa no opiiuoa ; it wm a matter eatirdf tut Hu
T^egialatDre ; and it was also entirely for the Legislatnre to decida wbrtfaer
or not it was deurable that the practising of mch ceramoniM ai Vr. Qteni
had unlawfully practised shonld be treated u penal ; bat, he addsd, the
conrt appointed by the Le^stttte had determined that l^y Ken penal,
" and howerer people might regard themaelTes aa keepen of thor own
conscience in such matters, obedience to the law was the fint dnty of
every subject of the Queen."
The Bitualists keep up their cry about the martyrdom endnred by Hr.
Qreen, although he suffers imprisonment not becsose of his piactiaing
certain ceremonies in public worship, but because of his doing so in the
pari^ church, and as the Bector of Miles Platting. A Bill was in-
troduced into the House of Lords by Earl Beanchamp, applying to Mch
cases as Mr. Green's, and after undergoing considerable change was puscd
by that House, but has perished in the House of Commons by a coont
out on its leeond reading. Its effect, if it had psssed, would have been
that Mr. Green would have been discharged from prison in a short tim^
and that imprisonment in such cases would in future be only for a limited
period. But, as the Archbishop of Canterbury pointed out, it is difficult
to see " how a gentleman with these conscientious oonrictions is to be
kept out of prison ; how, after he has been released, he is to be piereuted
from getting in i^^n." The Tttna has suggested a simple and ttatonl
remedy for the whole evil — tJiat clergymen tiansgressing the law by the
practice of unlawful rites and ceremonies diould be punished, not by
imprisonment, but by deprivation of their benefices.
ScoTLiHD.
Somith Con/ereiKx at Dumfries, — A Bomish Conference, the Anntnl
Couferenoe of " The Catholic Toung Men's Societies of England and
Scotland," was held at Dumfries on Sunday and Monday, July 31 asd
August 1. Eigbty-tbree delegates of societies are sud to have been
present. The proceedings were opened with " a solemn high mass in tbi
Pro-cathedral." We have seen no particular report of the bnainesB tnns-
y much related to the organisatioit ud
acted, but it appears to have very rr
operations of " Catholic Young Men's Societies," in which there is
to believe that the Chnrch of Rome has one of its most effectire agenciM
in this country. The opportunity was embraced of holding a publie
meeting on the Sabbath evening, under the presidency of the Bomish
Bishop of Galloway, one of the members of the Bomish hierarchy reoantly
set up in Scotland, at wbich addresses were delivered by a numbsr of
ecclesiastics, and an address to the Pope was adopted, expresuve c^
"deep indignation" and "profound regret" " at the horrible scenes
which took place in tbe Eternal City " on the night of the 13tJi of Julyi
during the funeral of the late Pontiff, Pius IX. Biahop M'l^chlsn, in
his opening address, speaking of the signs of the times and the dangen
with which " the Church " is threatened, said — " Their &ith assured them
that in this, as iu all contests with evil, the Catholic Church most trinmph,
because God has pledged Himself that the gates of hell shalllnsver pre-
vail against His Church," — an argument which wonld be perfect if what
Dr. M'Lachlan culls tbe " Catholic Church " were what he coolly assumes
it to be, (A« Church of Christ.
Homtrotu Liberalitj/ of a. Frt^yterum Jfiatrier.— A iww Bomish cbspd
UflT HOSTH'B INTSLLiaENOlE. 237
msopeaed atlnnerleithin, PeebIeaaIura,on Augnstllth. The<cbapel vaa
builb and haa been uidowed by innds left for that parpou by the lata
I^d; Louiaa Stuart, siater and heiien of tha lata Earl of Traquair, wlio
diad nceatlj in her hundredtb yaar. We do not think it worth whilsto
Bay anjlhing of the opening oeremonj; bnt the oceaaion waa losde
notab^ in the eodesiaatioal hiatoiy of Scotland hj a letter of apology for
absence addresaed to the Romiah prieat of Innerleithen by the Bev.
Jardine Wallace, minister of the adjoining pariah of Traqoair. . The
letter, which of eonree was dnlj publisbed in next morning's newspapere,
will be foasd ,at full length in another article in the present ntunber.
Did erer any miiuster of the Chnich of Scotland, or any minister in
Scotiand of any Protestant denomination, write >nch a letter, from the
daya of John Knox to the present time 1 Mr. Wallace has evidently
made the mistake of supposing that the eentimenta which he expresses
are those of charity and liberality. Bnt tme Christaan charity does not
make light of errors snbreraive of the most important dootrinea of religion ;
and it is a falM liberality which orerlooks tiie diffsteaoa between tha
wDTship of a wafer, or of the Vii^n Mary, and the worship of the one
living and true Ood. Mr, Wallace speaks of the differences betveea
Bomanlats and Protestants aa " little differences," and thinks they ought
now to "join hands in maintuning that holy religion tehtch u equally
deetr to both." We cannot here enter into any argument on this suttiect,
nor addnoe any {ffoof that the differences between Bomaniam and Pro-
testantism an not little, but very great, so great that Bomaniem is a
fatally different religion from Proteatantism, and not tha same holy
religion at alL Ur. Wallace haa subsonbed the Westminster ConfeseioB
of Futh ; he holds his position aa a minister of the Ohnroh of Scotland,
and as minister of the parish of Traquair, in virtue of his subscription of
it Let him consider what it says on this snbjeat The language he haa
nsed in his letter to the Bomish priest of Innerleithen is glainn^y incon*
siateut with the profesBion of religions belief which he solemnly made at
his ordination. His idea of Bomanists and Protestants uniting to oppose
Atheism, and the " loose opinions " that " are corrupting tha lives of the
people in certain aectiona of society," can only be entertained by one
stnngsly ignorant of the demoralising power of Boinatiism, and of Ua
power — which modem history strikingly illustrates — to generate Soepti*
ciam, every form of Infidelity, and Atheism itsell
A. few years ago Mr, Wallace waa, we believe, called to account in his
Presbytery for a aermon preached in the parish church of Tnqnair, in
which he told his parishioners that it would be quite right for them to
carry on the work of the hay-harvest on the Lord's day, if the weather on
that day ahonld be ^vourable to it in a time of generally very bad weather.
The Presbytery has certainly not less reason for dealing with him aa to
his letter to Mr. Smith.
India.
Propoied RohumK CaUtedrai at Simla. — The Romaniata in India propose
to erect a cathedral at Simla. There were very few Romanists there before
the Marquis of Ripon's appointment aa Qovemor-General of India. He
has not been charged with any abuse of his power in favour of his own
Church, but the effect of his appointment haa been to give mnob eooour-
agement to Romanists. What elae conld have been expected 1 ^
Goo^^lc
238 LAST HOHTH 3 IHTBLUGBHOE.
Bomith ChofJaim in ItuUa.— 'In tba Hoora of Gommona, on August
12, the Muqim of HartingtOD, in reply to Ur. A. Moore, sud the amnge-
menta for the retigious serriceB for Boman Cathoiic aoldiers in India weM
made bj the ArcUbishop or other provincial head of the Church id that
dietiict All the details were managed hj him, end he aaaigned the nnm-
ber of prieata for the duty. These chaplains received a monthly allamiMe
from the State, and that allowance had been, within the last three or fonr
years, considerably increaaed The execntiva datiea ware paid for aeoord-
ing to the nnmbet of Roman Catholic soldiers in the garrison. The priests
employed in these daties were not appointed by the Oorenunent, and
were liable to be remored or exchanged by the Bishop without any rsfov
ence to the OoTemment, They were on a totally difierent footing from
the Church of England or Presbytetian clergymen, and no comparison
could be sustained between them.
Lai^e powers, it spears, are intrusted to the members of the Bomiah
hierarchy in India. The Church of Rome is treated with favour such ■>
is shown to no ProteBtant Church. The Government is contented to
accept whatever chaplains a Romish 'prelate mjiy appoint, and to pay as
many as he thinks fit to appoint !
iTiLT.
The Pope. — The disturbance which took place in the atreeta of Borne on
July 12 or 13, on occasion of the midnight removal of the remainsof Pope
PittB IX. from their temporary resting-pUce in St. Peter's to the tomb pre-
pared for them in the Church of San Lorenzo, has caused prodigious excite-
ment iu the Vatican and among the devoted adherents of the Papat?
throughout the world. In itself it did not seem to be an afiur of great
importance, — amere street row iu which no one was killed, and only a few
persons were injured; but it has seemed good to the TJltramontonea who
guide the counsels of the Vatican to magnify it into a great event of ter-
rible significance. It is supposed by some, and is fat from being impca-
bable, that the whole affair was planned in the Vatican itself with a view
to the political use which has beeu made of it - and that therefore airangs-
ments were made for a great torchlight procession of eccleaiastict and
others, of which the Italian Qovemment was not apprised till a few
hours before it took place. It was to be expected that a crowd would
gather to wltneas the procession ; and as Pius IX. was mnch hated by
multitudes of the Boman people, on account of his oppressive government,
and his inflicting the penalty of death on many for political offences, it
was not wondsrful that the feelings of the populace were displayed ; or
that from party cries of " Viva CItalia" (Hurrah for Italy), responded
to by " Viva ii Papa" (Hurrah for the Pope), a fight ensued. The
Boman populace also re^rded the great procession as a political display
on the part of the Papalini, as they designate the devoted adherents of
the Pope ; therefore the cry they rused was " Viva ritalia." No time
waa lost in representing the insult offered to the remains of the late Pops
SB a horrible aacrilege, and in attempting to turn it to account for the
exciting of indignation throughout the Romish world. Pope Leo's
Secretary of State, Cardinal Jacobiui, also addressed a circular on the
subject to the ambassadors and ministers accredited to the Holy See, in
which the insult offered to the dead Pope is represented a« eqaivalaot to
tItlBH CHOBCH UISS10H8. 239
■aeh iiunlt offered to the living one. The aympklhy of the " Catholic
Fowen " «u to be moTed on behklf of Leo XIII., as, like Pius IX., a
prisoner in the Vatican. Bat nil will not do. Even the " Catholic
Powen" will not be inaved. The breach between the Vatican and the
Italian goTernment, however, ia widened ; and this perhaps was one object
of tbe desires of the extreme party at the Vatican, the Irreameilablti.
There have been reports of the Pope's intention to leave Rome and seek
a ntaga somewhere else, but there does not appear to be as yet any
reason for snppoung them well founded.
Fkasce.
Prolataia ChvnAei in Parit.—Yfe find it stated in the Soek that there
are at present forty regularly organised Protestant churches in Paris,
besides eight in which the English language is used; and twenty-siz
stations of the MacAll mission.
IL— IBISH CHURCH MISSIONa
AT the IjOndon Anniversary Meeting of the Society for Irish Chutch
Missions, on Uay 10, 1881, Earl Cains presiding, the Bev. Canon
Cory, of Clifden, County Galway, having enumerated the various
difficnlties through which the work in the West of Ireland had passed — the
pevsecntion, the distress, and recently the land agitation — eaid that he
could now see gleams of brightness for the future resulting from each.
Some idea might be formed of the attitude assumed by the Bomnn Catholic
clergy when one of the most active of them stated to the reporter of
th» MoMheMter Courier, whose report of September 4 he had before
him, that " even admit^g for the sake of argument that there were
isolated cases of good landlords, he would do like Cod did at Sodom —
give the good ones notice and time to clear out, and then utterly destroy
the others." One dark cloud nhich weighed on them in the West of
Ireland waa the religious persecution from which they had suffered so
Umg, and which, if less continuous and less sustained, waa not less real
and alarming than it had hitherto been. In some points of view their
•offsringa wen greater than ever before. What would they think in
England of bands of men armed and disguised viuting houses at night,
firing ahots at defenceless and unoffending men and women, ordering them
to go to Mass, and causing a state of terror to prevail throughout these
wild and remote localities 1 He would only speak of the parish of
Clifden. Let them picture to themselves a humble cabin on the mountain
nde— « poor indnstriuus man, whose only crime was his Protestant faith,
dt^lged from his bed at night by a body of armed men, cruelly beaten and
left almost fordead, and, worse than all, his aged mother, weak and almost
bedridden, simihirly treated, and this regarded as a victory for the Catholic
faith I Was it any wonder that this poor woman had since died I Her
poor body had been exhumed by order of the coroner, and the jury returned
an honest verdict, showing that this cruel and cowardly treatment bad
"accelerated her death." There were many martyrs unknown to fame,
whose names were never inscribed on the roll of earthly greatness, but
which were written in heaveu ; and the fidelity, patience, and steadfastness
of that poor family, and of many others, were indeed gleams of brightneai
through what wonld elae be one of the darkest of dark clouds. (^\)oq[c
240 ncoH OHUKOH losaimis.
At the wns laeeting tbo Ber, Dr. Nailigan, a puooluid deigTDUD in
Dublin, bora testimony to th« value of the work dose in tlut citj. He
went recently to a Missiou-ioliool ia Dublin, and when ha got witlun a
few feet of tlie door he could not get in ; he was wedged in. and Uoektd
up ; he neTer before aaw such a sight, though he hadeean aanyaaumUieB
of SoDday-echool children in that hall. The ohildren had.bright and hap^
facea, and he moat say, when he took part in the ezacniiiatiofla in detul,
he felt that the schools of the Irish Church Miaaions ware well wsMJain-
ing the good work in that conntiy. If thia work had been begwi earlier,
he believed there would not hare been so much of present a^tatioo,
becanse there would hare been a body of yeomen who would haye known
the truth, and wonld have silancad those that were trying to prevent it.
He believed that the present oomplicntions in Ireland were the lesnlt of
a deep-laid plot He believed that the Church of Borne was the basis
of the present agitation. In so far as we lost Ireland, so fai as Pro-
testantism was concerned, we should lose the country politically-
If the Protestant formeTS and the Protestant gentry were driven oat
of the country, Ireland would be at the feet of the Church of Rome.
In the Tahiti some yean ago it was said that "if the Irish Cbtmh
were disestablished, or the Catholic Chorch established by the State, thsy
would still have only touched one phase of the disease, and woold not
have got at the rook The root was that ao much of the smI belonged to
PioteBtant&" The aim of the Bomish Church now ww to get Frotestsut
people as far as they could out of tiio land. He asked the people of
England to stand by them, and not allow them, to be deprived of their
lands and driven out of the conntiy. This work was entered into
and carried on by Mr. Dallas in a epuitnal mind and feeling, and he
did hope it wonld continue to be carried on In that feeling. Of the oUi-
gations he had not time to speak. But they owed a great debt of
obligation to Ireland, because it was from Ireland, more than from
Augustine, that England received her Christianity ; while it was fiom
England that Ireland received the priests that made her bow her neck to
Bome. He trusted that God would now make this Misuon such a power
in the land as it had never been before.
Dr. Keiligan was followed by the Rev. Gilbert Kamey, who having just
returned from Ireland, and having spent a week in a careful inspection of
the work of the Irish Church Missions in Dublin, said he was able to
compare the present position of the work with what he found it two or
three years ago. There were great opportunities, great neoeasitiM, and
great obligation& The opportunities were wonderful, and Mr. Smylie had
not in the least overrated iJiem when he said that in Dubliu the agents of
the Mission could go where they liked, and say what they liked, snd do
what they pleased in promoting this good cause. Not only was that the
case in Dublin, but in all the great towns. One of the Mission clergy-
men in the western part of Q^way told him that wherever he went ht
always found an opening for a simple statement of the Qospel meaiags
among his Boman Catholic parishioners. He believed that there hsd
been a great shaking going on, and that in Qod's own time the bsrvest
would be reached. There were great necessities, iwhich seemed to be
threefold : first sympathy, then substance, then spirituality."
byGooglc
TB£ iJJTI-PAFAL AOITATIOH IH TTALI. 241
UL— THB ANTI-PAPAL AGITATION Df ITALY.
ACT Tmfortuiuite strife has broken out is Rome, It dates from the
duturbaim which occnrred on the night of the 13th of Jol^, when
the body of Pins IX. waa removed from St Peter's for intenuent
in the Basilica of San Lorenzo, and it ia triaagnlar in its nature. The
three parties engaged are (1.) the Pope and the partisans of the Vatican,
(2.) the small party of riotera who auailed the funeral eor^ge and their
syrapathisers, and (3.) the Ooremment of King Hnmbert, who wish to
do justice and nphold the law. As pacific intermediaries the OoTern-
ment attract and receire abuse from both aides, and their position
is thna made enfficiently emharrasaing. Immediately after the disturb-
ance in qneetion the OoTemment pat the law in operation against the
distorbera of the peace and secnred their pnniflhment. Since then they
have prohibited meetings oonvened for the purpose of expressing approval
of the disturbance ; and on Sunday last tiiey interrapted a meeting at
wluch it ia B^ 4000 persons were present, and where it was proposed
to carry a resolntion demanding the abolition, of the law of gnaranteea.
So far their interference with tiie anti-Papal demonatratora bos been at
once firm and judicious. While a minimum amomit of irritation has
been offered to the agitators, disorder has been repressed, and the power
as well as the desire of the QoTemment to maintain the agreement for
the protection of the Pope have been fully vindicated.
'Th» Vatican, however, ahows no gratitude. On the contrary, it is
petsistently minimising, if not ignoring, the efforts of the Qovemment to
preserve peace and to allay excitement, and it ia sa persistently magnify-
ing the character and importance of the anti-Papal agitation. The
demonstration on Sunday — the largest, perhaps, of the kind yet held —
was in no small meaanre the outcome of a gntuitoos provocation o^red
by the Vatican on the preceding Thursday. On that day tiie Pope
summoned his Cardinals to his presence and delivered an fdlocution, in
which he taught hb venerable brethren to regard the incident of the
ISth of July as an insult offered to his great predecessor and an ontrage
committed on the dignity of the Pontificate, He ledescribed in highly
soisational langnage the passage of the funeral procesaion and the
opposition it euconntered. "From the very beginning of the religions
accompaniment (he said), a handful of noted miscreants disturbed the
sad ceremony with riotous cries. Gradually increasing in number and
boldness, they redoubted the clamour and tumult; they insulted the
most holy things; saluted with hisses and contumely persons of the
highest respectability ; and with a threatening and contemptuous aspect
they sarrounded the funeral eortigf, dealing blows and throwing stones
at them. Uoreover, what even bnrbariana would not have dared they
dared, not respecting even the remains of the Holy Pontiff; for not only
did they imprecate the name of Pius IX., hat they threw stones at the
funeral car which carried the corpse, and more than once was the cry
raised to throw away the ashes unburied. Thronghout all the long way, -
and for the space of two hours, the indecent spectacle lasted, and if they
did not commit greater excesses, the merit ia due to the long-suffering ^
those who, although provoked by every violence and wantonness, pre-
ferred to resign themseives to the insults rather than permit their pions
office to be saddened by more mournful scenes." But he made no
acknowledgment whatever of the complete success with which the officers
242 THE ANTI-PAPAL ASITAtlON IH ITALT.
of the law baffled tha efforts of the organiud "handfol of noted nus-
oreants " to break np the procesiioD, nor of the ponuhmeDt af terwaidi
meted out to the reckless and ahaineless disturben of the peace. Hay,
he eeemed rather to anggast that the CForertunent — "those vhose dot;
it is to guarantee the public security " — were in league vlth the " nut-
oreanta ; " and the conclusion to which he directed his recital was that
the hard fate of Pius IX. is likewise the fate of Leo XIIL— the head of
the Catholic Churob is a piisoner in his palace. " If the removal of tba
ashes of Pins IX. gave cause for luch unworthy distntbaucea and indt
serious tumults, who could give warranty that the audaci^ of the wicked
would not break out into the same excesses when they saw ua pass along
the streets of Rome in a manner becoming our dignity ! And especially
if they believed they hod just motive, because we ourselves, through daty,
went to condemn unjnit laws decreed here ia Bome, or to reprove the
wickedness of any other public act. Hence it ia more thau ever evident
that in the present circumstances we cannot remain in Home othvwiie
than as a prisoner iu the Vatican. "
Accordingly, we are told, the question has been redisoussed whether
the Pope should not leave Bome and tmusfer the headquarters of the
Church to some aofer apot where he would enjoy a greater sanae of
personal security and a reasonable amount of personal liberty. During
"the captivity" of Pius IX., it was more than once su^ested thst a
suitable retreat might be found in the island of Malta, and suffident
protection afforded iu the oversight of a Protestant Power. The
saggeation now made is that the Papal Court should be removed to
America. Neither of these can be spoken of as honest proposals Tbey
are simply the outcome of a strategical device, intended to convey
to the outside Cathotio world an exaggerated idea of the distnst
caused at the Vatican by the withdrawal of the temporal power, and to
quicken the animosity of the faithfnl against the Italian OovemmenL It
may be taken for granted that there is no serious intention of leaving
Bome. If there was, the unjust and ungenerous treatment of the lulian
Qovernment, who so vigilantly and carefully protect the Pope and the
Cardinals, which ia part of the settled policy of the Vatican, would make
other Powers, otherwise disposed to be friendly, think twice before they
offered an asylum to the ambulatory court. Of all the Ministries which
have held office in Bome since the temporal sovereignty was wrested from
the Pope, none of them have failed in their duty to the Vatican. The
law of guarantees has been nndeviatingly maintained, and the attitnde of
the Quirinal has been not merely respectful but kindly, and even affec-
tionately BolicitouB for the comfort and welfare of the Pope and his
Csrdinala. Aa we have said before, no thanks have repaid these efforts.
On the contrary, ibe only return mode boa been persistent provocation;
and it ia necessary to bear in mind that while such miaconduot as that of
which a few ultra-foes of the Papacy were guilty on the night of the 15th
July can never be justified, gratuitous insult and ingratitude offered on
the part of the Vatican will go far to excuse popular excess, Siuce the
overthrow of the temporal power the Vatican has not distinguished itself
either as a peace-maker or a peace-seeker, but has indulged in language
regarding tiie Government who protect it which, if used by aoy secular
Power, would inevitably have been constinied and accepted as A declare
tioD of war, — Dailf Jievieu. C \ -xtlc
TBB JESUITS IS AlflBICA. 243
IV— THE JESUITS IN AMEEICA.
Bt Paoioh Chtsioty.
TT7HEN in 1852 it becanie evideat that mj plan of CoimiDg a colon; of
Vy Catholic French CanaduuiB ou the fertile plains of Illinoia was to
be k sacceu, D'Arcy U'Gee, then editor of the Frteman't Jour-
nal, the official paper of the Romau Catholic Bishop of New York, wrote
me to know tnj Tiews ; and he immediately deteimined to put himself at
the head of a similar enterprise in favour of the Irish Boman Catholica.
He pubUahed seTeral able articles to show that the Irish people, with few
exceptions, were demoralised, degraded, and kept poor around their grog-
genes, and how they would thrive and become respectable and rich if they
could be induced to exchange their city grogshops and low saloons for
the fertile lands of the West. Through his influence a large assembly,
principally composed of priests, to which I was invited, met at BuSalo in
the spring of 1863. But what was his dis^ipoiatment when he saw
that the greater part of those priests were sent by the bishops of the
Umted States to oppose and defeat his plans 1 He vainly spoke with the
most burning eloquence for the support of his pet scheme. The nu^ority
coldly answered lum : We are determined, like you, to take possession of
the United States and rule them ; but we cannot do that except by act-
ing secretly, and making use of the utmost wisdom. If our plans are
known they will surely be defeated. What does a skilful general do
when he wants to conquer a country 1 Does he scatter his soldiers over
the farm lands and spend their time and energies in ploughing the fields
and sowing the grain 1 No 1 He keeps tbem well united around his
banners, and marches at their head to the conquest of the strongholds —
the rich and powerful cities. The farming countries then submit and
become the price of the victory without moving a finger to subdue them,
go it is with ns. Silently and patiently we must pass our Irish Boman
CUhulics in the great cities of the United States, remembering that the
vote of one poor journeyman, even though he be covered with rags, has
as much weight in the scale of power as the millionaire Astor, and that
if we have two votes against his one, he will become as powerless as an
oyster. Let us, then, multiply our votes ; let us call our poor but &ith-
ful Irish Catholics from every comer of the world, and gather them in
tiui very hearts of those prond citadels which the Yankees are so r^idly
building under the names of Washington, Kew York, Boston, Chicago,
Buffalo, Albany, Troy, &c Under the shadow of those great cities tiie
Americans consider Uiemselves as a giant and unconquerable rac& They
look upon the Irish Catholics with the utmost contempt, as only fit to
dig their canals, sweep their streets, and work in kitchens. Let no one
airoke those sleeping lions to-day ; let us pray Qod that they may sleep
and dresm their sweet dreams a few years more. How their awakening
will be sad, when, with our outnumbering votes, we will turn them all
for ever from every position of hononr, power, and profit I What vrill
those hypocritical sons and daughters of the fanatical Pilgrim Pathen
say when not a single judge, not a single teacher, not even a single
policeman, will be elected If he be not a devoted Irish Catholic t What
will those so-called giants thiuk and say of their matchless shrewdness
and ability when not a ungle senator or member of Congreas will be.
244 TOE JXBUITS IN AMIKIGi.
chosen if he be not eubmitted to oar E0I7 Father the Pope ! What &
Bad fignra those Protestant T&nkees will cat when we will not only elect
the Preudent, bnt fill and conunand the aimiea, man the navy, aod keep
in ooT hands the key of the public treasure. It will then be time for oar
faithfnl Irish people to give up their grogshope to become the Judges uid
goremors of Uie land. Then onr poor and hamble mechanioa will lesve
th^ damp ditches and canals to nila the cities in all their departments
— ^ftora the stately mansioa of the mayor to the more hambl«^ thoagh
not lees noble, position of school teacher. Then, yes, then, we will role
the United States, and lay them at the feet of the Vicar of Jesns Christ,
that he may pnt an end to their gonileas system of education, and sweep
away those impious laws of liberty of conscience which are an inanlt to
Qodand man.
Poor D'Arcy M'Oee was left almoat alone when the votes were given.
From that time the Catholic priests, with the most admirable ability, have
fathered their Irish legions into the great cities of the United States, and
the Americans must be very blind indeed if they do not see that the day
.is very near when the Jesuits will rale their cities from the magnificent
Whitehonse of Washington to the humblest civil and militaiy department
of this vast Republic
Tbej are already the maaten of New York, Baltimore, Chicago, St,
Paul, Milwaukee, SL Louis, New Orleans, Cincinnati, San IVaacisco I
Yee, Sui Frandsco; the rich, the beautiful, the great Qneoi of the
West, is in the hands of the Jesuits 1 From the very first days of the
discovery of the gold mines of California, the Jesuite got the hope of
becoming the maetera of thoee inexliaaatible treasures, and they lud
their plaoB with the most admirable ability to succeed.
They saw, at first, that the immense m^ority of the lucky miners of
every creed and nation were going back home as soon as they had
enough to secure an honourable comfort to their familiee. It became,
then, evident that of those multitudes which the thirst for gold bad
brought from every country of Europe and America, and even Asia, not
one in fifty would fix their homes in San Francisco, and become her
dtixms. The Jesuits saw at a glance, then, that if they could persnade
the Irieh Catholics to remain and settle, they would soon be the masters
and the rulen of that gold city, whose future is so bright and so great.
And that scheme, worked day and night with the utmost peneverance
and wisdom, has been orowned with a perfect success.
When, with few exceptions, the lucky fVenchman who had become
wealthy was going back to his " Belle France ",with a cheerful heart ; and
when the intelligent German, the industrious Scotchman, the ehrewd
Kew Yorker and New England diggers, or the honest Canadian, suddenly
made rich, were gladly bidding an eternal farewell to San Francisco, to
go and live happily in the dear old home, the Irish Catholics were taught
to consider San FraDuseo as their promised laud
The consequence is, that where yon find only a few American, Qerman,
Scotch or English nullionalres in San Francisco, yon find more than fifty
IriflhCatbolicmillionairesin that city. The richest bank of San Fnn-
Cisco, Nevada Bank, is in their hands ; and bo are all the street ear rail-
roads. The principal offices of the city are filled with Irish Bomaa
Catholics ; almost ^ of the police is composed of the same class, as well
as the volunteer militaty association. Their compact unity in the hsLuds
THE JESUTTB IS AH2BICA. 245
of the Jeanit^ with, their enonnoos wealth, nukes them ftlmost the
saprems nusters of th« minei of California and Nevada.
When one knows the absolnte and abject snbtnifisioii of the Irish Romfin
Catholics, rich or poor, to Uieir priest*— how the mind, the soul, the will,
the conscience, ore fiimly and irreTocably tied to the feet of their priests —
he can easily tmderstand that ths Jesoits of California form one of the
rictMst and meet powerful corporatioDS the world has ever seen.
It is known hj every one here that those fifty Irish Catholic million-
air«B, with their myruids of employees, are, through tiieir wives and by
tbemselves, continually at the feet oi the Jesuits, vho here, more than in
any other place, really swim in a golden sea.
Nobody, il he be not a Roman Catholic, or one of those Bo-called Fro-
testftnta who give their daughters and their sons to the nnna and the
JesTuts to be educated, hss mnob hope of having a locrative or honourable
position in San Francisco.
Entirely given to quench their thirst for gold, the Americana of San
Francisco, with few exceptions, do not pay any attention to the dark
cloud which is rising at the liorizon of their country. Though it is visible
that that cloud is filled with rivers of blood and teaiu, ^ey let the cloud
grow and rise without even caring how they will escape from the impend-
ing hnnicaue.
It does not take a long reudence in San IVancisco to see that the
Jeauite have chosen this city for their citadel on this continenb Their
immense treasures give them a power which may be called irresistible in
a eountiy where gold is everytlung.
It is to Sao Francisco that yon must come to have an idea of the
Dumber of secret and powerful oiganisatians with which the Church of
Borne prepares herself far the impending conflict, through which she
hopes to destroy the system of education and every vestige of human
rights and libertiea in the United States, as she has repeatedly and
bravely boasted of it in her most popular organs. I might give hundreds
of tiiese extracts ; but, to be brief, I will give only two : —
"The Catholic Ohnrch numbers one-third of the Amerioao people, and
if ita membership shall increase for the next thirty years as it has for the
thirty years past, in 1900 Rome will have a majority, and be bound to
take this country and keep it. Tbere^ ere long, to be a State religion
in this country, and that State leligian is to be Roman Catholic. The
Boman Catholic is to wield his vote for the purpose of securing Catholic
aicendancy in this conntry. All legislators must be governed by the will
of God, nnerringly indicated by the Pope. Education moat be conducted
by Ca^olic anthorities, and under education the opinions of the indi-
lidnal and the utterances of the press are included. Many opinions are
to be punished by the secular arm, under the authority of the Church,
even to war and bloodshed." — Calholie World, Joly 1S70.
"While the State hss righte, she has them only in virtue and by per-
mi^on of the superior authority, and that authority can only be expressed
thtongb the Church. FrotestantiBm of every form has not, and never can
have, any right where Catholicity has triumphed, and therefore we lose
the breath we expend in declaiming against bigotry and intolerance, and
in fivour of religious liberty, or the right of any man to be of any retigion
as best pleases him.''~Ca^t<; Seview, July 1870.
In order to mwe easily drill the Roman Catholics and piepars them forr
246 THE BOUIBH PEIEST8 OV IBBLAKD.
tba impending conflict, the Jesoita have organiKd them into a gnat
nnmber of secret Bodeties, the principal of which ere — Ancient Order of
Hibernians, Irish American Society, Knights of St. Patrick, St Patrick's
Cadets, St. Patrick Mutual Alliance, Apostles of Liberty, Benevolent
Sons of the Emerald Isle, Knighta of Sc Peter, Knights of the Rod
Branch, Knights of ColnmbkiU.
Almost all these secret associations are military one& They have their
headquarters in San Francisco, but their rank and flle are scattered
all over the United States. Tbej nnmber 700,000 soldiers, who, under
the name of United Statee Volunteer Militia, are ofQcered by the moat
skillad generals and ofGcera of the Republic Por it is a fact, to which the
Protestant Americans do not sufficiently pay attention, that the Jesuits
have been shrewd enough to have a vast minority of Roman Catholic
generals and officers to command the armies and man the navy of the
United States.
Who will be able to stand agunst a power supported by 700,000
soldiers, well drilled, armed with the best modern arms, ofEcerad by the
most skilful military men of the country, and whose treasurers will not
only have the keys of this vast Republic, but who will be, in great part,
the maeteig of the untold millions dug out in the mountains of California
and Nevada }
And that you may know the Christian feelings of the Jesuits of San
Francisco towards England, I send you here an extract of the address of
the Bey. Father Rooney, last St. Patrick's Day : —
"Irish Catholics, trust your priests, as you ever have as a nation ; and
when the propitious moment comes to settle the accounts with bmtal old
England, the murderer of your priests and forefathers, the muiderons
despoiler of your sanctuaries, the pilferer of your possessions, and ths
starrer of your people, those priests will bless the sword that you use,
that it may cut more keenly ; the buUet, that it may perforate more
deeply; and your hands, that they may wield the weapon the more
powerfully; and your nerves, that yon may the more steadily avenge
your injured mother and your noble ancestors. Never trust an enemy
that has deceived as so often as England, and violated every treaty made
with ns. You may expect nothing from her except throngh the cannon's
roar, the whizzing bullets, and the flashing scimitar. But let us be bui«
that wo are ready and well prepared for the fray." — CkruHan ColotiiH,
Addmds, 27th May 1881.
v.— THE ROMISH PRIESTS OF IRELAND : THEIR AIMS
AND CONDUCT HALF A CENTURY AGO.
FROM one of a series of papers on the state of Ireland, contribated by
an Irish correspondent to the SeoUith Guardian in 1835, we make
the fallowing extracts, which have a relation to the questions of the
present moment almost as dose as they bad to those of the time of their
original publication, and from which also it clearly appears that the pre-
sent state of things in Ireland is to be regarded as the fruit of the teach-
ing and influence of the Boniish clergy throughout a long period.
" The Catholic* members, and Mr. O'Connell at their bead, try to per-
• HwB ind elievhen In thets exCrtcta we give this word u we flod it, alChoneh
we do not oar*dv«s belier* it proper to nsa It in ipedal appUBation to the Church of
THE BOHISH PBI£STS OS ISlOiAKD. 247
BQxde lU that nothing can be more benign and frntemiil than the present
spirit of the Roman Catholic CborclL . . . But every day and every
honr givea the lie to these aeaertiotiB. Why, their whule rdigiou is full
of denanciations against heretics. There ia not s catechism or a sermon
irhich does not point them out as a horror and a woniing to the true sons
of the ChnrcL Xot a Mr. Burke rises at her altar that does not mark
them with the finger of reprobation. ' Boys 1 ' said that reverend gentle-
man, in one of his burets of triumpli in his cliapel, ' Boys I the tottering
fabric of heresy is falling, and this Catholic Church rising in glory. Ire-
land was once Catholic ; it shall be Catholic again.' It is true that
lately there has transpired a fact of which we were kept in profound
ignorance — that, while the Catholic bishops of Ireland were Bssnring na
that their religloii was changed, they were all the while reading among
their clergy, and inculcaUng on them as theology, a book* containing the
veij doctrines of persecution and extermination of heretics in all their
rigour. This is, however, but a strong proof of a fact which requires
no proof at alL Go among the lower orders of Catholics in any
coQQtry and yon will see the real spirit of their religion. It ia of
little moment what the priests tell vt, the question is what they tell
their people; and if we would know this, we must know what their
people believe. In all Catholic countries the lower ordera believe they
Khow their love for the Church by hatred of heretica. It ia so in
Spun and Portugal. It is so ia Italy; the lazsaroni of Naples are the
fiercest bigots. It is so in Ireland. Every oath by which the lower
Olden associate themselves together, whether it be under the name of
Ribbonmen or Wliitefeet, is one binding tbem to exterminate the Pro-
testants. Live, therefore, as these may, peacefully, blamelessly, they can-
not be safe, for they are Protestants, they dwell among Catholice, and
therefore are they the objects of anaUiema by the Church snd of hatred
hj the people. Here is the Whitefeet oath, and a similar oath is taken
t^ all the Ribbon associations, which have existed for above half a cen-
tuiy : — ' Never to spare, but to persevere and wade knee-deep in Orange
blood ; not to serve the King unless compelled ; and when the day comes,
to fi^t and wade knee-deep in the oppressors' blood ; ' and ' that neither
the groans of men nor the moana of women shall daunt him, for the
ingratitude shown to his brothers of the Catholic Church.*
" Such is the oath of the Catholic asBOciatioiis ; and to give it greater
■tgnificancy, it is established in the same evidence (before the Committee
of 1832) that the priests of Queen's County never interfered with the
Whitefeet, until (says one witness) they saw that these associations were
sapping tiieir authority ; that tbe priests in the diocese of Down and
Connor refused to interfere with the Ribbon associations, and connived
at them. Mr. Cioly charges the priests with sanctioning these associa-
tions. It is not BUrpriaing that such hatred of Protestants exists, when
Archbishop Murray teUa us that they, the Catholic clergy, prohibit and
dissolve all marriages of Catholics with Protestants, thereby holding out
Protestant blood as alyured and tiunted. The people are not slow to shed
it— to dip their hands in the blood thus cursed by their Church. The
Ribbonmen's oath is, * to appear in a court of justice, and swear, if neces-
sary, for the protection of Ribboumen ; aud whenever occasion requires,
tovntlk ia the blood of the heretical class.' ... In every movement, the
•Dons' ■' Theologr," snd the "Appondix" tolk _^
248 TUC B01U8H PRIESTS OF IRELAND.
ProteetantB htb tlie first object of attack. . . . Iq Kilkenny, in 1830,
aroBe at Caatlecomer the aseBmblogee ag.imst tithes. The priests headed
these, and tbs Catholic schoolmasters led the afTraj, in vbich Eevenl
persons were mnrdered. This excitement then settled down, saya Major-
General Crawford, into an attack on the Protestanta. ' The people fired
at them frequently, some at their work, and others coming from diTJne
worship. The Protestants employed by the gentlemen of the county have
been attempted to be mnrdered ; some unfortunate wretches bave been
actually murdered, one at the collieries; another was attempted to be
murdered near Coolc&llen ; another was fired at coming from chureb;
three were fired at in their fields when at their woi^ ; another at his own
door, and another on the bridge of Caatlecomer.' Well might the
witness infer that it was their object to expel the Protestants from the
country. In Queen's County, says Mr. Dupard, there Is a strong feeling
against the Protestants. Out of Queen's County the Protestants have
emigrated in great numbers, aays another witness. They haye fled from
a Catholic soil, which they find thirsts for their blood. In the county of
Waterford {I give a specimen of one ef a thousand cases), an Irish
clergyman from London preached in a bam to fifty or sixty OathoUc\
He preached no controveny. He has no taste for aontrorersy. He
made no attacks on any creed ; his wish is to preach bis own ; and lie
preached what be believed — the Gospel. The people heard him with
interest. They abed tears, and ponred blessings on him. Tbey hong
around him as he was leaving them. They asked him to return to then).
The parish priest heard of it He wrote to the gentleman who allowed
the use of his bam, a Protestant gentleman, and told him that he would
denonnce bim from the altar unless he promised never to lend his houMS
for such purposes again. He read from the altar the names of the fifty
individuals who were thus won by the preaching of truth, and be forbade
any Catholic to hold any intercourse with them. They were all strtpt of
their trade and livelihood, and have been compelled to seek employmeiit
elsewhere. The island of Achill was left unTisited by any minister.
Religion was not introduced because the people were too few to offer any
attractions to its ministers. No priest had set his foot on it. A Bible
miasionary, Mr. Nangle, went there last year to preach the Qospel. He
was successful. The people cherished and loved him. Tbey profited by
his teaching, and tbey valued it No sooner was this known to the
priests on tbe mainland, than they tent some of their pariabionen, tnuned
up in tbe doctrines of persecution, and they attacked and stoned Mr.
Nangle, and hunted bim out of the island.
" Hear Mr. Inglia, a Liberal and a Whig ; ' I entertain no doubt that
tbe disorders wAie& originate tn hatred of Protettantiam, have been
increased by the Maynooth education of the Catholic priesthood. It
is the Maynooth priest who is tbs agitating priest; and if the
foreign-educated priest be a more liberal-minded man, less a zealot,
tmd leu a hater of Proteitaniiim than it eotuitUnt vith the pTtti*t
tpirit of CathoUeuM m Irtland, straightway an assistant, red-hot from
Maynooth, is appointed to tbe parish. In no country in Europe,—
no, not even in Spain, — is tbe spirit of Popery so intensely aiitiPro-
teatant as in Irelutd. And yet it is this spirit which is burning hot ti
fire through ftll the parishes of this wretched conntty, and to this hot firs
are all unhappy Protestants subjected.' ^
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
THB B0MI8H PBI&STS OF IRELAND. 249
" I am far from admiring political associatioDS. The Orange assoda-
tioDs of laat ceatarr I joined with many others in reprobating. . . . But
the inquiry which in this seBsion Mr. Shiel carried into Orange lodges
has exhibited their real cauae& In Ulster, after raising local fauds from
1760 to 1780, in 1784 the Catholics combined and began to persecnte
the Frotestanta. la 1790 they attacked them iu order to deprive them
of their arms, nnder the name of Defenders; and hence sprang np a rival
aKOciatiou of Protestants under the name of Peop-of-Day Boye, un-
justiSable in their conduct, but called into existence by Boman Catholic
persecntioa. And so allied were these violent Catholic associations with
their own olergy, that in 1793, when Dr. Troy and the Roman Cathotio
clergy interfered, the Defenders became tranquil. The United Irishmen
under Wolfe Tone tried for a short time to draw both Frot«stants and
CatLolicB into a combination of treason. But when that failed, the Catho-
ItOB again retamed to their attadcs on Protestants ; and so inoeeaant and
releutlesB was their persecntion, — attacking them in their houses, on the
road, at markets, so that no man's life was safe nor his family at peace,
— that the Protestants tbrew UiemselveB into Orange associations to
protect their property and lives. The result of this union has been far
from unmixed good. Much evil has attended it, — disorderly meetings,
violent processions, oocaaional disturbances. Bat in comparison with
the evil against which it waa a protection, these are insigniScant. It
preserved the lives and properties of the Protestants of Ulster by unit-
ing them in a strong body, withont which they would have been run
down and driven out in detail. The proof of the advantage is, that
Ulster, with ail its Orange disorders, has had since that time no Insurrec-
tion Acta or Peace Preservation Acts, which have been applied to every
other part of Ireland. The proof of the necessity we find, in addition to
what we have stated, in the testimony of Dr. li'Uevin, a United Irish-
man and a Roman Catholic, who was examined in 1796. 'How can
yon account,' he is asked, ' for the cmeltiea lately exercised by the rebels
on the FrotestantsT' 'If the Directory could have prevented it I believe
they would ; but the lower orders of Catholics consider Protestants and
English settlers as synonymouB, and as theii natural enemy.' Now, let
us remember that these associations, so furious against Protestants, were
under the control of the priests. Not a Ribbonman lives but all his
operadons are known in confession to the priest, and they, says a
witness, ' are the chief advisers or consulters of these bodies.' What the
Proteetants, therefore, had to feel were the vindictive passions of the
peasantry, infiamed by religious hatred and pointed at their heads by
the priests' anathemas. It was not wonderful that, where they were suffi-
ciently numerous, they should unite to protect themselves. But years
elapsed from 1795, when Orange associations hod arisen ; their evils were
seen, their causes were forgotten. All liberal men in the cotintry learned
to condemn them. I am sure I speak their sentiments, as I do my own,
when I say we regarded them with aversion. In Ireland many Pro-
testants of sound principles abstained from joining them. In the mean-
time, on the part of the Catholics, or rather I should say of the Catholic
priests, the efforts became bolder and more injurious. Whatever was
the name under which the desperate Catholics associated, and whatever
was the object of their association, they always bound themselvea by the
anti-Protestant oath which I have g^ven i and in dealing out wrong on
Cockle
250 THE BOUISH FfiI£fiTB OF IBELUiP.
others, they dealt out ffrong hj the w»,y od those vhom all Cathalin
hated or their priests denounced. The Proteetanta were, therefore, the
Bufferera in ever; disorder ; and Whitefeet, Blackfeet, BibbonmeD, all
dealt a blow and wreaked vengeance upon them. Hence emigratwn
went on rapidly among them. La the evidence before the eommittee of
1825 this ia established, that in the North of Ireland there had been for
beyond the uatnrai proportion of emigrations. It was even more so in
other parts where Pruteitanta were leas protected. From these qoarteia
the stream of Protestant emigration ran deeper and more rapidly. In-
stead of wondering that the Protestants hj the last cenaos are found to
be ao few, I wonder that, with these cauaea operating on them, ao many
of them have been able to endure.
"But at last, about four years ago [».«., about 18311 the attacks on tha
Protestants became more concentratfd. The older cLasa of priests — tbo
milder priests — had died out or were removed. The hot tealots, the
Uaynooth priests, were now fixed over Ireland. Three thousand fire
hundred were, with great influence and equal fury, blowing the red fire
of persecution strong upon the heada of the victims who were in tbs
midst of it These priests — representing themselvea, through Mr. Sheil'i
and Mr. O'Connell's declamations, as lambs, before Committees of Parlia-
meut — boost of their benign spirit, and then return to their pBrisbea to
goad the people to a daily and hourly persecution. A Mr. Bnrke turned
Athbey into a scene of strife, in Castle Pollard blew the flames of varianee.
In County Longford the priests excited the people to fnry ; in Mcatb the
prieata turned Uie people against the Protestaot farmers ; in West Meath
tlioy turned their fury against Protestant landholders. Political caiuea
came to animate and encourage then. Catholic emancipation gave them
a vast accession of power, and made them necessary to the political dem^
gogues. The prospect opened as tbey advanced, and they aaw, iti the
words of Mr. Burke, the heretical Church falling and their own rising in
glory. Now, emboldened by success, assured of victory, they kept no
terms with the Protestants ; whoever did not yield to their orders wns de-
nounced with fury, and their attacks became more open and pointed.
Hear the language in which, at the last election at Garlow, a priest from
his altar denounced an individual who would not vote for Mr. O'Con-
nell's candidates — Messrs. Baphael and Vigors : — ' Do you know who I
meani I mean • , the hypocritical proselyte, apostate lick-apittb,
and his father, 4c, 1 say, , you are a detestable, hypocritical,
apostate lick spittle, a ruffian, and a miscreant, to be held up by the finger
to scorn, and detestation, and contempt ; ' and every one that does not
come at once to the poll, he declares to be one who is tampering with his
landlord, a renegade and an apostate."
VI. — LATITUDINARI ANISM.
THE Edinburgh newspapers of the 13th of August contain an account
of the opening of a Romanist Chapel at Innerleithen, in Peebles-
shire, and a long list of Romish clergy who took part in tha pro-
ceediaga or were present on the occasion. On all this we have no remnrk
to make. However great an evil Romanism may be, it ia right that
thoee who regard it as a good thing should, on all proper occauons,
emphasise their estimate of it, and use all legitimate meani to .bring its
LATITUDnflSIAHISU. 251
duiDS before the public, vhom tbey ernmeaiiBly believe it to be fitt«d to
benefit. But tbera is one portion of the proceedings on which we feel
impelled to offer a temsrk. The report, -which ie apparently authentic,
■tates that the following letter was read in the course of the proceedings : — ■
" Manse of Tbaquaib, Sih Augiut ISSI.
" Rkv. Dkah Sir, — If not intruding, I had intended being present at
tb« opening of the Catholic chnrch iu Innerleithen next Thursday. J
sincerely regret that it will be ont of my power to pay this small mark of
respect, in coasequenco of my absence f^m home.
" For many genetalions tho Catholics of the district have worshipped
io the pariah of Traquair, and I shall ever retain a grateful remembrance
of the courtesy which I have received from them, and from their respected
clergyman, the Kev. Mr. Clapperton of Peebles. The least that I can do
ia to ofTer my good wishes to my Roman Catholic parishioners, and to all
tbe members of your congregation in their new place of worship, and to
express the hope that tbe same kind feeling may always exist between us.
" It appeata to me that thia is not a time for Christians to stand aloof
from one another and enlarge on their little differences, when atheism,
in its most repalsire form, is openly patronised by our Parliamentary
constitnencies, and when loose opiuiona are corrupting the lives of the
people in certain sections of society.
" Catholic and Protestant have too long regarded each other with un-
generous suspicion and distrust, and it would be well for our country
were they to join hands in maintaining that holy religion which is equally
dear to both. — Believe me, yours with respect, Jasdinx Waij«lo&
" The ReT. Mr. Smith, Innerleithen."
There ia a very common opinion that men like the writer of this letter
are Jesoita in disguise, who have got admission into our Protestant
churches in the view of being able to do them more injury by treachery
within thnn they could hope to do by assaults from without We have
not a shadow of a su.ipicion that thia idea is true respecting the Bev.
Jardlne Wallace. There is not in all the Jesuit body a man who would
have shown so little tact and acted so silly a part if he Lad been com-
raisBLoned by his superiors to carry out such a design. Famed as the
Jesuits are for acuteness and capacity of acting any part or assuming any
character, we are confident that there is not one of them who could either
have conceived or acted ont the idea of personating such a simpleton as
the writer of this letter. We have a high eatimate of the power of art,
hot it is nature that we have here.
To reason with a man of the calibre of the writer of this letter were to
betray a degree of simplicity little less than his own. Bat not to him,
bnt to others, we may point oat the fallacy of confounding the kindliness
and courtesy which we owe to all men with tbe patronage of their
opinions and congratnlations on their obtaining facilities for the propaga-
tion of these opinions. It has been the lot of the present writer to be
brought into association in many ways with heathens and Mohammedans.
He has endeavoured to treat them with kindness and courtesy, as well as
with unimpeachable integrity. In so far as he has succeeded in this, be
baa done what was rigbt. In so far as he has failed, he has done what
was wrong. Bat would he hare dona the right or the wrong bad be
25S LATrrDDlMAKIANISM.
aeaisted at tbeir vonhip, and offered bis congratulations on the adTanca-
ment of tlieir religious cause 1
Does Mr. Wallace know that he is able to israe his letter from the
Uanse of Traquair on the ground that he has been understood to be
honest in declaring it to be his conviction that " the Pope of Rome is
that Anticbrist, that man of sin and son of perdition, that ezalteth him-
self in the Church agninet Christ and all that is culled God"! At present
wa have nothing to do with the rightness or the wrongness of the judg-
ment; but it is a simple fact that the Confession which &fr. Wallace has
declared to be the confessinn of his faith has occasion to condenm more
emphatically the sjstem which Mr. Wallace approves than it condemns
any other false system whatever. Is it any breach of charity to suppose
eidier that the faith of the Westminster Confession never was Ur. Wallace's
^th, or that it baa ceased to be bis ! If the former be the case, why did
he become minister of Traquair! If the latter, why does he continue in
an office the condition of holding which he no longer fulfils!
It were vain to reason with Mr. Wallace ; hut it may be of some ose
to others to point out wh&t is the legitimate result of this miserable
latitudinarianism. There may be two systems which can abide together,
and whose adherents can exercise mutual toleration while each hold by
their own views. But Romanism and Protestantism are not such systems.
If the representation which Mr. Wallace gives of the character of the
former be correct, then Mr. Wallace is a schismatic. Neither according
to its own principles nor those of Romanism has Protestantism any right
to Bubaist excepting on the assumption that Romanism is so corrupt a.
system that continuance in it is a sin. It will not do, then, to say merely
that our system is better than that of the Romanists. Unless we are
prepared to maintain that their system is utterly evil, we are bound, both
by its prindples and by any right view of our own, to abide within its
[nio, seeking indeed, by all competent means, to eliminate from it what
evils and imperfections may be in it, but maintaining and supporting it
by all means in our power. We can imagine the contemptuous glee with
which the reading of this letter must have been hailed by the right
reverend and reverend " fathers" assembled at Innerleithen. To us it is »
matter of grief and humiliation that such a letter should have been written.
Does any one believe that the progress or the influence of atheism will
be checked or lessened by the abandonment of truth, and the representa-
tion that truth and falsehood are indistinguishable 1 Mr. Bradlaugh
knows better. Who, in point of fact, are those who are prominent in their
opposition to his entrance into Parliament! Not certainly the men of
latitudinarian views, but the zealous Romanists — to whom we willingly
give full credit — and the zealous Protestants. We doubt if a single mau
can be named who is at once a supporter of views akin to those of Mr.
Wallace and an advocate of the exclusion of atheists from our legislatiTe
body. No doubt tbere are sincere Protestants who advocate the admis-
sion of Mr. Bradlaugh into the House of Comraona— the more is the pity
— bnt we donbt if there be one Romanist or Protestant of Mr. Wallace's
ideal who is prepared effectively to oppose his admission.
We cannot much regret that the Romsniat parishioners of Traquair are
to be henceforth removed from the ministrations of Mr. Wallace; not, at
all events, so much as we regret that the Protestant parishioiiers are under
these ministrations. ( i toalp
THE BULWAEK;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
OOTOBEE 1881.
I— L^T MONTH'S INTELUQENCE.
Ireland.
Stale of the C«uiU)> — There u atill no iinpro7«taeiit in the conditioa
of Ireland ; the Land Act has not paci£ed Unnster aud Conuaught. By
many of tb« tenant fanners the resolntion B«enu to have been adopted, in
accoTdauce with the advice of AcchUahop Croke, to accept it in so far u
to avail themBoIvea of any adTuntsgea they can obtain by it, but to go
on in the pnrBuit of ulterior objects, taking encoun^ment from the sacceac
with «hi[^ they are made to believfi that the Isud League agitation haa
been crowned. Agitation is carried on without intemiiasion, although nitb
less audaci^ of speech than it was a few months ago, in couaequence, it
may be safdy taken for granted, of a salutary drend inspired b; the Pro-
tection Act, but for wliich many districts would in all probability have ere
now been uninhabitabla for Protestants ; none would have found it poa-
tible to abide in them but those who were approved by the priests and
obedient to the Land League. Outrages have not diminished in number
during the last month ; and the crimes committed have been of all degreet
of atoodty, from murder and attempted murder to maimitig of cattle,
tnunpling down of crops by mobs assembled for the purpose, and such-like
destruction of property. The shaking of pins into hay, so as to render it
useless, is reported sa liaviog occurred in one case in the neighbourhood
of Carrick-on-Shannon, — an ingeDioos, and, in so far as we are aware, a
dovbI invention of malice and mischief. We wonder if the pina were
bought with money from the Skirmishing Fund,
" In a short article which he contributed to one of this month's maga-
zuies," says the Scoltman (Sept. 7), "Jlr. A. M. Sullivan, M.F., exulted
greatiy over the drcumstance tiiat there had been no riots in Ulster last
July. This exceptional quietade he attributed to the influence of tha
Idnd I^agne, which, he contended, had united the TTIster men of all
shades of rdigious and political opinion in one common cause. Mr.
SoUivau is one of the most respectable and conscientiona members of his
party, and it is certain that he is quite sincere in the view be thus
e^mwaa ■ thougli, considering the very slight influence the Land League
bag bsen sJ^ to eatabliih in Ulster, thEre are strong intrinsic grounds for
deojiag the accuracy of hia propodtiou. But it may fairly be urged that
the atato of afToiiB in the South of Ireland affords overwhelming external
eridBBM ia dispioof of bis theory that the propaganda of the Laud League
isOMofpeaflb If the League is sbvog anywhere it is strong in Muneter:
254 LAST MONTR'S IHTELUQEHCS.
there its adherents are the most iinmerona, Knd its influence ia more
dominnat than hi anj other part of IreUnd. The fruit of its Isbonra ia
seen in the organised deRnnce of law and order vhich ia general throngh-
ont the province." The result of the Tyrone election showa how Ttuii hns
been tbe boast of the Land League's influence in Ulater ; and almost
every day's paper hns told us of some outrage in the county of Cork or
«lsenihere in Mun«ter. Tliere any one who is not in all tilings obedient
to the local branch of the Land League, any ono vha ventures to work
for or deal with n boycotted farmer or agent or landowner, is in danger of
a domiciliary visit by a gang of mashed and armed men, of being murdered,
or of having shots fired to intimidate him, of being beaten or mutilated,
and uf seeing hia property destroyed.
We shnlL not fill our pages with accounts of such ontnges ; we have
given specimena of them in former months, and we see no good that
could be served by adding to the tmmber. One exception only we shall
make in the quotation of a very abort newspaper paragragh, of date
September 7, not so mnch because of tbe atrocity of the cnme which it
records, as of the evidence it gives of tyranny and terrorism carried to
their utmost extreme. " Conway, a herd, who was deliberately shot bj
two masked men for contiiming to work for his master, who vras
boycotted, near Bnllinahinch, died on Monday, and yesteniay notices
were posted throughout tbe district warning the people at their peril not
to attend bis funeral." That this tyranny and reign of terror would be ex-
tended over all Ireland if tbe priests and the Land League were everywhere
as powerful as they are in the neighbourhood of Bailiuabincb, there can be
no reasonable doubt. In many parts of the country the safety of the
peaceful and well-disposed portion of the population depends entirely OD
the presence of the constabulary ; and no kind of outrage has of late been
more frequent tbnu savage attacks on the conatabnlnry by infuriated
mobs. But for this force and the military force, by which, when neces-
sary, it is supported, tbe Land League would rule with undisputed away
over great part of Ireland ; and therefore the hostility incessantly dis-
played against it by tbe Leagne's representatives in the House of Com-
mons during the long and weary session of Parliament now happily
terminated. According to them, the police have been habitually guilty
of acting with the greatest barbarity towards pe.iceful, inoffensive men
and women, and have thus themselves caused the disturbances which
have taken place; which raay be believed by those who believe their
often-repested assertions, that tbe men imprisoned under the Protection
Act are the best and noblest of Ireland's sons,
Nothing more clearly shows the character of the whole Land Lea^e
movement than tbe continual laudation by its leaders of the men whom
the Government has found it necessary to commit to prison, their inaking
common cause with these men as patriots suffering for their love of
their country, and demanding their release as indispensable to the paci-
fication of Irelaud, Our readers, ve daresay, remember Mr. PamelPB
motion in the House of Commons, on which a debate ensued iu tbe
last days of the late session, for the release of all the prisoners who hitd
been arrested under the Protection Act. Perhaps some of them may
remember « speech of Mr, Redmond, in which he said that " so long
as the Coercion Act remained an open sore, so long would the representa-
tives of the Irish people do all in their power to prolong and intenoifj a
LAST month's intblligbnce. 255
state of feeling in Ireloild which would be not only an embarraasnient, bat
an inconTenience and danger to England," and that " if there vaa tn be
pe*ce with Ireland, tLe Qovernment muat repenl the Act, and send back
to their homes the two hundred ineu whom they had iicijustly and
onconstitationalty incarcerated, and they mnat dismiss from the office
which Ue has disgraced the weak and tyrannical minister who presided over
the Irisli Governmenbi" What a hiippy prospect there would be fur
Ireland if Mr. Bedmond's sentimente were general, or if audi counsel as
bis shoold generally prevail among hia fellow-Roman ieta I Bat notwith-
standing Mr, Redmoiid'e foul-mouthed attack on Mr, Foreter, and many
similar, and even more foul-mouthed, attacks on him and the other mem-
bers of the Government which Home Rulers have made, when they conld
indulge in greater freedom of speech than the House of Commons could
even in these days be expected to tolerate, the British public will
generally, we suppose, believe Mr. Fonter rather than all the Home
Kuleia put together, and give him credit not only for truthfulness, but
for the declaration of an opinion formed after careful examination into
tlie drcumstances of each case, that every man imprisoned under the
Protection Act has been arrested because of langoage inciting to murder
<»■ other crime, or on evidence such as would convince an intelligent and
honest jnry of his being actually guilty of crime. The Home Rulets
know as well as Mr. Forster, that an honest jury, conrageous enough
to give a just verdict, cannot be found in almost any part of Ireland
except in Ulster, — one of the reasons which mode the Proteotion Act
impnatively necessary.
At a we^ly meeting of the Land League in Dublin, on the 33rd of
Angnst, Mr. Sexton, M.P,, stated certain conditions on which, and on
which alone, " the people " might consent to give the Land Act a fair
trial. One of these was that the Qovernment should give an assurance
tiiat the tenants who had been evicted would be secnr«d from banishment
and rain ; another waa that Michael Davitt and the other prisoners should
be set free. The identification of the Land League by its own leaders
with the cause of Michael Davitt, of which this is only one of many
proofs that might be adduced, ia conclusive evidence of its connection with
t^e Fenian organisation, and vritb all the dynamite schemes that have
been concocted in America.
What efforts Mr. Pamell made to secure the election of a Home Buler
as Member of Parliament for Tyrone, it is nnnecesmTy to say ; but some
of the things which he said in his electioneering speeches in that county
may be worthy of notice. "I have come to you," he said in one
of these speeches, " after an eight months' struggle with the enemies of
Ireland, to carry on that struggle ou the soil of our own counti-y." He
declared Uiat the Land Act was passed " through fear of the Irish
National Land League." He declared thnt the Oovernment had only
released "the noble soul John Dillon" when they saw that continued
imprisonment would have caused his death, and that it iie had been " left
on their hands to die, the coroner's inqnest would have brought in a vet^
diet of wilful murder against the English Government" It is needless
to multiply specimens of utterances like these, but to sbow bow far an
Irish " patriot " can lay aside the character of a gentleman in order to
excite the passions of the lowest of his coantryinen, it may be mentioned
that Mr. Pamell spoke of the Liberal candidate for Tyrone as sOre to t:^
2ai6 LA£T HOSTHS IKTELLIQESCE.
Ilia seat, if eltrated, " beside Buckshot. Forster and Slaiidorer Harcourt."
Mr. Heaty, who visited Tjrone cm tka same emtnd *ritfa 13r. Punell,
indulged in tho EUtne atrain, qnite in keeping with tliat of Bom* speeches
with which he has disgnated the Hosse of Commaoa, by referring to
"Buckshot Forster, Bally Harcourt, Hypocrite Gladstone, and that
trhited aepalchre Joha Bright," Ur, Paniell openly, in his electioneerii^
speeches in Tyrone, declared the object aimed at by the Land League to-
be the total abolition of " laudlordiam " and of rent He said — "The
Government had passed an Act for fixing rent; but theyumed at abo*
liahing it altogether. Qod made the bud for the people, not for th«
laadlorda." Mr. I^nell agrees with Archbishop Croke that the farnNra
of Irdand onght to take advantage of the Land Act as far as they can,
all the better to prosecute their further objects ; differing on this point from
" that noble soul John Dillon," who, being entertained at a banqaet in
Dublin on his release from jail, gave it as his c^iiiion that &e people oi
Ireland onght to rvject the Act altogether by a solemn convention, and
not nse it in any wtry, expressing bis fear that " the yoke of liuid-
lord ascendancy being made lighter by this Bill, the people of Ireland
would once more bow their heads beneath it, and consent again to liv« as
slaves and as serfs nniler toleration." Some seem to imagine that this
divinim of opinion may lead to a aplit in the Land Leagvs. We have no
such expectation. That the prudent counsel of Atchbtshop Croke, which
is adopted by Mr. Pamell, will bo followed, we have no doubt ; but the
iBCOmmendationa with which it is accompanied are such that Sir. Dillon
and all who think with him will find it easy to unite with them in all
further action.
The " oxtinetiott of landlordism " and complete separation from Qreat
Britain seem to be the two objects to which agitaldem in Ireland ia now
to be directed, and those who flattered tbanKelres that in consequence of
that " message of peace," the Land Act, agitation would cease, moat
already have been forced to own themselves wofaUy disappointed. Mr.
FameU, in one of his Tyrone speeches, annonoced his plan for the fatora
action of the representntives of " the Irish people " in Parliament to be^
that they shooild " harass the Qovemment on the floor c^ the House of
Commons in eveiy constitutioiul way, unUl they find that it is mora
expensive and more troublesome to keep Ireland than to let her go."
Mr. Biggar, in a ^eech to the Irish Home Rulera of Leeds on Augnat
2Sy declared himseU " persunded that the agitation in Ireland wouU go
on till landlordism was octinct ; " and Hr. Justin M'Carthy, addresaiiig
hia constitnents on Sunday, SeptenitMr 18th, at Qnnard, said that "no
Irishman in his senses could possibly accept the Land Biil as a final
settlement of the Irish national demands," and that " what Ireluid
wanted was the abolition of the principle of landlordism, aad that the
tiQer of the soil should be the owoer." After all, we do not suppose that
the agitatora who speak in this stjk, or the priests and Jesuits who set
them on so to speak, are Communists. It is only to deprive the present
landlords of their estates that they desire, in hope that the land may pass
into the possession of Romanists, wlio will pay " dues " to " the Church,"
and do in all things as " the clergy " direct them.
The subscriptions from Ireland to the funds of the Land League still
continue to be small in comparison with what they were a few mondw
ago, — one hopefal sign, amongst many of an opposite Idqd, as to ttia
LAST MOHTB'S IHTEUIGBNaU. 257
ptofcable futara of Irriand. The Leagoft dimes its revenuo from
America far more than from Ireland. Tlie SkinniBhing Fond is distinct,
ve Bnppoee, from the attbicnptioBS to the Land Lentnici bat they ore
dooeljr connected, mid come from the s.ime aonrcea. 0£ what kind tbaae
■OBTcea are, aad wbat meiBB sre omd to dnw nuney from tkem, we bava
» cmioiu indication is one of aaenesof woaderiHl reaoiutioBa adopted by
a. recent Irisb ConTeutioii in Nav Yoric It daclarea that " the fact that
Irish giria aoud thair flaminga, gaiaad ia Amarican aerricc, to parents in
Ireland to pay cent sh4Nild indatie Irishman to grasp hall's £re, and lo
drag dowxt lighUiings &om: lieaTen to htnl in tbe fae» of the enemy." It
woold not be worth wMia to qnote audi profaee iftvings, if it were not
that the spiril whidi is diaplaysd in them has bem dis{^ayed also,
in planning and woifaiug misdiaf, and that the coonectioa has bam
demonstrated to be Tcxy intimate between the Land Le^ue and the
Fenianiam which trnsta in. dyxamita for the attainment of ita ends.
A Chicago paper h^ of the Irish ConTention recently held in that
city: "Their cMiberatuma are not aa to whether dyuamdts: shall be
nsad- against En^and, bat aa to the meet feasible way of using it.
Th» plana wme eldwrated. by which dynanate waa to be
fnnnshed and loed in vessels ami in cdties. Ibt^ considered the
qaeati<»t how to get batter mMTifacfcoriea of ezidosi;n Monfainea in tha
United States and i^asee." Tha warning ianed to "AmericaDS and
fiiends of Ireland" a^uisi embarliBg in "any tcbmI flying the Eritisfa
flag " after tbe 1st of September might be mere insolent Taponring ; but
wben we remanbcr what rnrtliiiimfii Femana bare already displayed of
aaoniicing any lives bat thdr own, and what oonfidenee they seem gene»
rally to be foolish enaa^ to entertiin of aecompliafaiug something more
bj frequent leeoaraa to thanseaf dynamite thanthemiere miscUef vbieh
one explosion and another may do, we onnot help thinking it poesibla
that some ill-foted vesstL or two may be blown up, and their oewa and
pasMngen mardared merely beeanaa of their " flying tha British flag."
" The Irish race C8B burn tha English flag eff the aeis" says the UniUd
IriAmau in a recent nvmber, " and can bam and Mow np evsy interest
that Ei^^and has in England. We go in fiw having the Irish race do it,
and any assistance we can give tbem to do it we will give." Such are
Hie aentimanta of Ike men on whom tha LandLeagHe mainly depends for
its snppoit, and witk whom, thetefora, it is very evident that a very great
number of Uie Boaoish priesta of Ireland are in thorongh syrtipnthy.
Mr. ItenalFs metton in tJne Honaa of Commosa, tm August 20, for tha
libcrattOB of MidMal Davitt, is itself a. pcoof of the sympathy and com-
plidty ol the Land Leagim with Fenimon, if praaf were wanting beyond
the fact that Davilt, a convicted Fenian, released on tit^et-of-Ieave, was
the very originatDr of tka Land Lesgne Hsd of tbe Land League agitation.
Bit ^VMam V. Haecovrt, replying te Mr. Faraell in the debate cm thia
motion, showed what Davitt'a antecedents were, and how ha had abnaed
the favour ahown; Tiim in granting his tickeb-of-leave^ doing bis utmost to
atii up tha people of Ireland agfinat the Britiali Qovemmant ; h» did also
wiiat was, if poeuUe, area more to tha purpose, by caUing apon Mr. Par-
nell and his anpportetc f csr a diaidaijner of Fenianiam. Itet this he did
not gat, altbongh ha nadaitook to say, aignificandy rwaatking that it was
a natter he knew aomatiiii^ abont, tiut the anfaaciiptioBa to the Laad
ILeagna were to a rerjr large extent Feniaa And no disclamisr of Fmiaii-
258 LAST uokth's inteluqknce.
inn bu b«en given to this da; by the I<and League at way of its meeting!
or by ixtj of ita lending members.
Tbe proceedings of the Land League Conrenlion, profeuedly an aasembljr
of delegates of branches of tbe League from all parte of Ireland, and
really consisting for the most part, there is reason to believe, of the office-
bearera and leaders of theae branches, Tirtsally self-appointed to office and
selt-eleeted as delegates, which met in Dublin on Thursday, September
16, and coiitinned its meetings for three days, must hare pretty nearly
extinguished any spark of ha[te that still existed in any mind of a speedy
pacification of Ireland. Without any conn ter-mot ion or dirision, with
Bcarcely eyen a dissentient voice, it adopted at ita fint meeting resolationa
which contain abundant promise of continued agitation. The first resolu-
tion declares that the caase of "the political and social evils which afflict
and impciveriah " Ireland is to be found in " the detestable aystem of alien
rule," and pledges the members of the Coavention that " they will never
ceaae to struggle with all their power" for the restontion to Ireland of
" the right of national self-government'' The second resotntiou denounces
the " Coercion Act " in very strong terms, which it is needless to quote ;
describee the men against whom It haa been put in force as men " whose
only crime was their conrageoua devotion to the people," and calls upon
the Qovemment "to set free, without delay, the pioneer of the Land
movement, Michael Davitt, and every man whose identity with that move-
ment has rendered him the victim of official or private vengeance." The
third resolution declares that " no settlement of the land question c&n be
aatisfactory, effective, or practicable, which does not abolish landlordiaiD,
root and branch, and make the tiller also the owner of the soil ; " con-
demns the Land Act as radically inefficient in not coming up to this
requirement, which is affirmed to be " according to the original programme
and fundamental purpose of the Land League ;" charges it also ynth
"many defects'* which "prevent it from being regarded aa even a
temporary remedy of a satisfactory character;" and conoJudea by solemnly
pledging the Convention to " a determined adherence to the principles of
the Land League, until ite aims have been fully accompliahed," and to a
maintenance of " the same solid combination against landlordism which
has worked aucb magnificent results in the past two years." We do not
think it necessary to say anything concerning the further reaolutions of
the Convention as to the bringing forward of " test cases" under the Land
Act, except that they proceed upon the policy of Dr. Cmke and Mr.
Famell, wliilst they leave it open to the Le^ne to assume an attitude of
more decided opposition to the Act at any time that may be found oon-
Tenient, and tbat they manifest a strong desire to get the whole peasantry
of Ireland to put themselves under the direction and government of the
League, leaving themaelvea no independence of action whatever.
If, by the honourable mention of Davitt, the Convention Has manifested
sympathy with Penianism, nut less has its glad acceptance of telegrams
from America given fresh proof of the oonnectian of the I^nd Leagu
movement in Ireland with the openly-avowed Fenianiam which aends
" infernal machines" across the Atlantio. The mildest of the Amerieaa
telegrams called upon the Irish farmers to pay no more rent, and aome of
them made compliance with their advice the condition of future pecaniaiy
asMStiince. But they were received with great cheering.
The speeches delivered in the Convention ore as worthy of mrtin as its
Cockle
LAST HOMTHS INTeLUGSNOE. 259
rexolationa. It waa opened with. a very inflammittory speeclt by Mr.
Funcell, in which he declared that nhat their principles demand is nut that
rent should be reduced, but that it should be abolished. Cemiiig down,
however, from this hi^ ground of principle, as perhaps thinking that the
time for its snccesefnl assertion has not yet quite come, be gave it as bis
opinion that a fair rent for laud would be what the value of the land was
before it was improved by the tenant or his fore&thers, and that the
landlord onght not to get more, and that in all caeas where the contrary
coatd not be proved, the presumption should be that all improvements
bid been made by " the tenant or his forefathers." This rule, if carried
ont, would make a transfer of property only a tittle less complete than
that of the absolute ownership of the land. It is a bait hnng before the
tenant-farmers of Ireland to tempt their cupidity and attach them to the
Land Leagne. Mr. Pamell also gave his advice to the people of Irelnnd
generally that they should use no articles of English manuiacture. Let
them " buy in any other market they liked— ^mywhere bat in England —
anywhere but in England."
Among the thirteen hundred persons or thereby who composed the
L«nd L^gue Convention, the reporters tell us that there were sevenl
hundred priests, chiefiy from the South and West. Many of the speakers
were prieets, and some of them went beyond all the other speakers
in the sentiments which they expressed and in the intemperance of their
language. One Underatanda, after reading even brief reports of their
speeches, what was the religions training of the expatriated Irishmen who
have passed resolutions about the hurling of bell-fire. The Reverend
Matthew Kenny of Scariff, after declaring that the people of " immortal
Clare" would accept no Loud Act so long as Davitt was in prison, sug-
gested the appointment of Land League valuators, who would go before
the Commissioners, and then the League would call upon them to fix the
rent according to the valuations of these men, — a very simple acheme,
hable only to the little objection that the Commissioners might not be
ready to do BS they were bidden. But " Father Eennj," quite confident
of its success if adopted, proclaimed oa its certain result that " the land-
lords would see it would be better to give the land to the people of Ire-
land at onee, and then the people could go on with their great work," &c.,
Ac. The Rev. Mr. Cantwell, who spoke, the reporters say, "on behalf of
the Archbishop of Caehel"— by which we must uuderataud the Romish
Archbishop, Dr. Croke, to be meant — said that " the suspects in prison
were the glory of Ireland," and that *'aB an Irish priest be was proud
that one of his order was found to have his name enrolled in the long roll
of Ireland's martyrs." But all Uiia — amazingly absurd, yet important in
relation to the gravest questions as to the state and prospects of Ireland,
and the speech of Dr. Croke's representative is, in this view, especially
important — was mild and moderate in expression, at least, in comparison
with the speech of the Rev. Mr. O'Boyle of Saintfield, who began by
declaring that " they were not to be put down by brute force," and pro-
ceeded to say that "the English said the Irish were too few to do any-
thing; they might show their teeth, but they could not bite; but they
greatly mistook Irishmen if they thought thus. Irishmen, wherever they
were, when the day came, would be prepared to strike for l^e death."
Thi« might mean dynamite ; but hero the reporters t«ll ns of " loud and
prolonged cheers." Ur. O'Boyle went on to say, " The land they must
260 JUST month's wrmxicANCE.
have for tbs peofila, «itkm b; kgal agitetion, or, ifnU, Ij/ iUtgal agitO'
tiem." HeMnpon dtert wwe "prolboged cIimts." Theq Mr. Cf&afB
■aid " they had put m priait in {H^on, and if twet ha ootdd strike *
blow for that be would." Upon this tiere wene " deafsaiiig diaera, dur-
ing which Borae of the audience rose to thdr feet sad waved tteir hats."
The fiery orator concluded with worda whick we do Dot quite undec-
atand, but sc^Mse to mean aomethiog -vfxj terrible, that " lathef tbao be
tyraniiieed ov«i, he would be prepared to war witii a thoosaiid aod to
shake a hundred thionea." The Biav. Wi Aubroae boaeted that " be liad
been energetic himself, asd aiiKe laat spring bad kept Bome thooaamda of
pounds out of the landlordi' potato." " Native land," be said, " was
worth fighting foe, and vorth dj^ing for ; a^^ and it woald be a pitj for
foture generatknu if they had Bot a ton^wr %fat than tbap were likelf
to have." Eager for a fight theae reverettd gentlemen i^peai to be as any
of thdr Goantrymen liiat ever floon^ted a ^Uelagh at Donnybrook Fair ;
but &e wht& history «f tJia present Irish agitation cuid of Irish agitation
in former times justifies the remark of the Scottman, Uuit " the priMt who
showed his Ofaiistiaiuty by Advising lebeUioQ and declariujf that he
would fight, nerer had tiie slighteat intention of perilling his own skis."
On the laat day of the Convention's meeting, a priest from America,
the B«T. P. CoiT, who sud that lie was there as reprascotative of the New
Toik braadi of ^e Land Leagne, and alee as the representative, altJioagh
nnautiiorised, ot the whole Irish priesthood in America, declared that "if
file Irish people set t^e seal of their approval, no matter bon lightly, on
the Luid Act, the voices of Xtn millioss of Irishmen in America woold
ring Btaoss the AtlsnUc cocdemning then for ever. The Irishman in
America were tJuratisg for tlie downfall of English rule in Ireland, and
many an Irishman, wlule npholdiag that atairy banner [hs pointed to an
American flag displayed in the hall] cried, amidot his gashing Uood,
* Would Hiis blood were shed for Irelsind.' "
If the resoltttioau and proceedings of the Laud League Convention maj
be taken as h^s of the times — and we mack fear that they may — we have
tiie prospect before ne of csootinued agitstioa in Ireland, agitation more
violrait than ever, and more openly directed to objecia as to which the
idea of concesuon by the British Parliament cannot for a moment be
entertuiied. The prominent part taken in the Convention by RomlA
priests, and the aentimenta expressed by them, are eepecdally ominous <^
duigcr. Utey are strongly confirmatory of the ei»iiioD we have &U along
entertained that the Boniish clergy have been the autbon of all the evil
that has been going on in Ireland. We do aot m«ap to aoense tbem of bar-
ing direcUy coans^led the marders and other oubsges of which the number
bae been so great^ bnt they have inspired the aentimente and have
stimulated the poMions ol which these were the natoml conaequeneee, and
they have continned to do so whilst these oonsequences have been produced.
It is evident that tbey are generally animated with a hatred of Eogland
almost as intoue as thair hatred of ProteatantJam, and in their hatred of
England and of Protestantiam they wooM r^oice to see a rebellion in Iro-
land if they cooldhope for its lucceea. "Qiey aretbsinvetarateecemieeirf
Britain, and nntil the Govemment so regards them, it must ever be apt
to fall into serious etrora in its treatment of Ireland. f
Irish ManufifOuring Indiulri/. — A mmting was keU in DuWn on
6apteBd)et 14, in Its natnre and^parpoaa very different from the Lliid
LAST uonth'b inteujuehce. 261
Lngve CoaTeatioQ — ameetmg of Iri^men, ol all political pArtiee, oaaem-
Ued in order to take steps for the promotion of Irisli mumfaoturea, and
to UTMige for tlis holding of aa Irish iBdnBtnal Exhibitiuo next year ;
bat it seema too probable that the good iateutioaa of the prmootera of this
wheme will be frustiated, as aoma of the leading loembera of the Laod
Ltagae, attended by a mimerouB party of ft^onera, coDtrived to turn the
meeting iuto a scene of disorder, by etideaToaring to give it a political
ckiracter, and to bring the whole scheme into connection with tlie Land
Icagaa amd anbaarneticy to it They made it evident that they caie
aotUng for the promotion of the pro^writy of Irelaud by uiy meaxa but
that of it»«oiaplete aeparatiou from England, when, of course, a Failia-
tnmt in Dublin would aoen put all righb Meamwhik, the material
proEpeiity of Ireland under the " Saxon " rale might interfere n'itli their
projects, far it might moke many more ready to he oontented with things
aa they are,'which would be uufavourabla to the ancceaa of their agitation.
Vfhea lit. Panel], in his Bpeech at the opening of the JLind League
CmTentiou, ^vs hie advice that the Irish people should henceforth oo
moie buy any articles of Siigliah manufaature, he did not go far enough
fur BOHie of his audience. If finglish miinufacturea are to be boyctAted,
ought not the manufactuvs of the Protestoots of Ulster to be denlt with
by the muim lulsl iit. liedpatb having ventured to pay a visit to his
native island at the present time, and being loudly called for in the
Luid League Convention, gave his advice to this effect He said " he
had heard people in America lay they would use only Jiiah liueui in
order to encourage Irish trade ; but that was & mistake. There ivas uot
a yud of Irish linen in tlia vorld ; it was Orange linen. Boyoot it.
All the influence lie possessed would be nsed to keep out Orange linen."
Probably it did not occur to Mr, £edpath, or to sny of hia hearers, what
a ponegytio he was really pronouncing on the industry and enterprise of
the Protestants of Ulster, what a condemnxtian of the lethargy and
laTJTifw ol the ^nuunsta of the other provinces of Ireland.
Ekolakc
Grtal Romith Protelytiting Sclume. — The Rock of September 9 says;
"A gigantic sdieme for t^e promotion of BomanUm in this country is
qtoken of by the London a^respondent of a Liverpool journal, who
clums to hove received his information fiou ' the most reliable authority.'
According to the account given by this writer, the movement has been
euefully oigamsed by a few active members of the Boman Catholic
CDiaimnity, whose [vagramme opens with a proposal for raising three
BuUioas eterUng for proselytising psrposee Uironghout the land ; and
luge as the sum may seem, it is said that the promoters already eee their
way ia a ttiiiil of the amount. One important it«m in their plan is the
wgaoieuig of a system of Komon Catholic eondidstare for the next general
deetiao, all shades of political opinions being duly provided for j and the
lemsinlng detuls of the schfane are said to be nnanged on the same bold
■od oampreheusive scale. Of course the matter will be kept as quiet as
may be so far as outsiders are concemed, and it is therefore impossible to
■sy to what extent these statonents are to be depended npen, bat ia any
esse it is obvious that the utmost watohfulaess is called for on the port
of a[] true Ghurdunm, and that with such an active CBsmy outside the
camp there is the greater need that all should be right within the borders."
262 LABT month's IKIELUGEN'CB.
Can there be any connection betireen this and an appeal whieb wu
addressed, rathet more than two months ago, by Mr. C. S. Parnell, Hr.
Joatin M'Carthy, aud Mr. J. P. O'Connor, to their countrymen in England
and Scotland, urging the importance of looking after the Parliamentary
register and securing the thorough organisation of the Irish voters 1 "Hiey
say tbnt seTeral liberal representatives who oired their seats to Iristi votes
bad supported coercion, and to repay such " treacherous ingratitad« "
thorough and immediate organisation is requisite. " There never wne «
time," concludes this appeal, " when every man aud woman of the Irish
race had a higher call to put forth every exertion in the Irish canae. The
people at home are passing through a fierce atrn^le which will decide the
great question whether Ireland belongs to the Irish nation or the alien
garrison, while our brethren in the United States are supporting us with
a boundless generosity which disconcerts the enemy and enconrages the
highest hopes. The ardent patriotism by which the Irish in England and
Scotland have always been animated calls upon them not to lag behind,
while their race everywhere else are striving for the cause of oui land."
It would be interesting to know if all this has anything to do with the
candidature of Mr. Jeniingham for Berwick-npon- Tweed, — opposition to
which, on the gronnd of his being a Konianist, the iSeoltman ascribes, like
the opposition to Mr. Bradlangh's admission into Parliament, to " bigotry
and intolerance."
HittuUimt, — Canon Bradley, who has been appointed as Dean Stanley's
successor in the Deanery of Westminster, is not a Ritnaliat, hnt a moderate
Broad Churchman ; but this departure from Mr. QIadstone's practice of
employing the Crown patronage of the Church of England in the advanM-
ment of Bitnalists to high positions is said to be owing to Her Miyestiy*«
refusal to bestow the Deanery upon Canon Liddon, one of the most
advanced of Bitualists, and to a regard for the expressed wish of Dean
Stanley himself that Dr. Bradley should be bis successor. However, the
Canonry vacant by the promotion of Dr. Bradley has been conferred on
Mr. Knox Little, who is Ritualist enough, being a member of the Eoglialt
Church Union, and a warden of the Confraternity of the Blessed Sacra-
ment,
The Order of Corporate Rennion had "a sort of high festival," the
Sock tells n>, on the evening of Wednesday, September 7, in the chnrc^
of All Saints, Lambeth, with a very musical service and much display of
Ritualistic trumpery. A sermon was preached by Dr. O. F. Lee, in
which he gave an account of the origin and history of the Asoodation, and
plainly advocated the recognition of the Pope as the visible head of tha
Cliurch. " For the preservation o( unity the Church most have a head,
and that head must be a visible cue. The head of a parish mast look np
to the bend of a diocese," &c, &e. "The right of final decision in
mattera affecting the CEiurch " had been recognised by the Churoh of
England as belonging to the Pope during a period of nine or ten centnriea^
but had been stolen from htm by Henry VIII, " That euch a discoarsa
should be delivered by a clergymau of the Church of England is certainly
ttartliDg," says the Rock, It'is a mild expression of sentiment Will no
energetic effort be made by members of the Church of England to get tbeir
Church purged of the Romanism which is audaciously preached and prae-
tjaed by many of ite elei^l
D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC
LIST month's INTELUQEHCB. 263
ScOTLANa
3%< CimfaretKt of " Catholic Young Afeu's SotUtia," which lately met
at Dumfries (see Sviwark of lost month), having sent an address to the
Pope with relation to the disturbance that took place at Borne on occasion
of the midnight obBeqaies of Pope Piua IX, has received a reply from
Cardinal Jacobini, in which he says that their " manifestation of feelings
of indignation and horror at the acts of attempted sacrilege committed
against tUe remains of the glorlons Pontiff Pina IX. of happy memory,
and against the dignity of the Apostolic See and the Roman PontiBcate,
affords a sweet consolation to the deeply afflicted heart of the Holy
Father." Tbos the farce is kept np.
T&t King of the Sandieielt Itlatida i« Edinburgh. — King Kalakua, king
of the Sandwich Islands, on paying a brief visit to Edinburgh, was becom-
ingly entertained at luncheon in the Conncil Chambera by the KagiBtiates
and Town Conncil. In the list of the many persona of rank and note who
bad been invited to meet His Majesty, and were present on the occasion, we
obaerve with some surprise the name of Archbishop Strain, the Romish
Archbishop of Edinburgh and St. Andrews, and head of the Romish
hierarchy in Bootiand. We knotv not what right this nominee of the
Pope has to be reckoned among men of rank and high position in Edin-
burgh ; bat snobbery perhaps delights in contact with any one who pre-
tends a claim to be spoken of as " His Qrace," although to this designa-
tion the Romish prelate has no more right in this country than the boy
who brushes bis boots. We know, however, that there were strong reasons
why a Romish prelate should not have been invited on the occasion in
qneation. The Sandwich Islands owe their present stnte of civilisation
entirely to the labours of Protestant missionaries and the blessing which
has attended them, a fact which ought to have been adverted to in the
welcome accorded to their king in the Seottish capital, but was not,— and
hardly could be, a Romiah Archbishop being present as an invited guest
G SKUA NT.
There are indications of a reaction in Qennany in favour of the Clerical
or Ultramontane party. Prince Bismarck, nnder the pressure of supposed
political necesaities, has for two or three years been making unwise conces-
sions to their leaders in the Reichstag or German Imperial Pariiament. The
Pnisaian Parliament was induced in 1379 to pass a law conferring on the
GoTemment a power of discretion in administering the Falck law, to the
extent of dispensing when it may be thought expedient with the require-
ment that Romish prelates and priests should take the oath of obedience
on their installation ; and Dr. Korum, the newly appointed Romish Bishop
of Treves, has been exempted from this necessity. The return of the ex-
pelled, bishops is spoken of aa not improbable. To this, however, it is said
diat there wUl be strong opposition in the Prussian Diet. "Rumours hare
for some time been current of negotiations between the German Gurern-
ment and the Vatican, and of the proposed appointment of a German
Env<^ at the Vatican and of a Papal Nuncio to Berlin. A ahoit time will
probably show what the truth is couceming these things.
Italy.
JBvatujelitatioit. — " Seven hundredweight of Testaments and detached
. _. . _. ^ ... . jjjjoing
264 LAST MfHFm's rsrssxi6EtrfA
good service in the cause of CSirist at Leghorn. On tUeir arrival tha
people in tlitt street in wUch tba CkNpal-reom ix ritvtttad afaMCt »t the
great boxM vkieh. thi^r h>w bid down at the door^ tmd whan Qiey knew
their contmtB, Btveial stettug aai ofiarad thmr half) la get IkMB npetaii^
After proyec for & bkoaBg, the boxes wen opeacd, md tiw nnanoniuioB
ullied forth ta sell fha Xew Tastomei^r give Ihs Ooapela, aftd inrita the
people to a nteettng ia. the eveaing. On* hmtdred Ne4 TeaLuoeots weia
aoU ou the spot, foui thonnnd. of tha Got^el of John dJMdnboted, omI
tha meeting ^tecvards was etovded with peiaoBS liatentng to the Wml
of Ij[e."—Gkrulkm Herald.
Conversion of a HomitA Eedetiattic qf Eiffk Rattle — Titan ligTrn Capello^
iL dignitary of the Chaiah of Borne, bos le£t that Oit^^, aad Iua bceotne
a PiotesUuit The letter to Caidinal^Borronco, is wlndk hc' annoiuiceft
hifl eonreisioa to the Uetliodist Church, sttttta UiAt ha bad k«g beat
deterred ham tlw step h» baa ntnr taken by fear of rnrndag regret to m
BUD 80 advanced in ytwiL B«t new that h<^ Ins altogetinr vouahsd,
and notliing rtmaiua for him but to fnlfil vithent besitatioa the iupe-
rious dnty arising from hia coKiictioii as a Christisa aad as Italian
eitizen. These MSTicliiODB will not allow him aaj hm^r to icmua
cnmected with an institBtioa whisb, ia the aceular eaattate Tanqnialied
by progTGBa aiul liberty, wished its miniaten to be ^aoed like an '"i^ian
caste in the nddat of inodera aociefy. He centinBas —
" I looked to the new Pcntiff for a truo^ at leaat^ ta the erils which:
hare long (fiUeted na; but thei condemAation hnrled a^iaat the raee^
poblicatioB of Father Corca, coafiraii^ to the full the paeeedent of
Caooa Audisio, teats away the veil, and shova that party Ire is implae-
abU. Yet hiito^ paowa that sod rnadnmiMfinnn wue infticted in t^
past on the ntmt iiluatoious men of this and. every othw nation, and that
tO'^y priMta veneruhW Cor leaning aod biamelesa livM aad of More than
orthodox creed ate liahle to thorn, Saeh caadmnnatioaa, I repeat, hara
always turned out to the honour of the condemned and to t!ie discredit
and worse of their judges ; bat ytt all this is manifest evidence of the
wont tyrniHiy, wbkdi, aoS cosbnU with ioapcniBg sikncc, laags to oppaeaa
and 8ti£e the voices «< tba oppraae^ as fcnnerly- tba laat wails of tha
victims. Wiiat more oaaviBCtng pcaof and cevtais canseqsence esai ba
dnimn fnm tbeao- cqweUnaMitiotw t No oUmt, Wnriamce, bat that tlM
secular breach can ae«e^ ba iiealed — Hiat we ah^ tteve* wm the rtcsii-
cihation of Chnrdi and ^ta dwinihad bf trvety good ChrBttan «ad
eitiaes."
The lost Papal AllocBtiai be speaka si aa a dadngeoaoaB madlaj of
untruths or exaggefated facta, by whicfa it is alto^ted to osBse' tba niia
ef Italy. He adds—
" Such evidence, of facts canaei all Uia scalea of pi^dioe to fall fron
my eyes, and looaea me fram every tie. I qwt tha naks of the Rooaaat
ele^y to militate im those of te laue Gospel tt CArM, thaa restmiag
tme to my vecattoii, and eonvmeed of finding- peaw tot my aoal ; aiiica^
strong in tiic' doetrines of tbe Dmoe liaatar, act adaibeiated or eovater-
feit, it will be givm na t&pra6ua tnysdf a Chiiatiaa withovt hypoerim'y
and an Italian dtizen without a taint of being a traitor to my country.
BfAIt«.
Bvtmgeluatimt. — "A Sponiah geadanito reeenttjr v«at la -Anc^ma to
scamsH RSFOKUATion aociBiy. 265
) KmiB book* if the FFOtntaBt dep{)t of Mr. Lsmeace. This
man, who is a real follower of CtirUt, epends nil his span mone7 in pni-
dming booka and tmcta in or^r to diaseiHinata Ihe trnth. Among other
very intaRatrng faoh^ ha told Mr. Lawrence of a towa about thirty miles
from Banetona, wb«^ twvyean ago, like rector opposed the colporteur.
Some propdeton^ however, eabscribed together and bought 200 Bibles,
wfaiefa tfaej" Bold ost at hotf-priee to thet poor workmen on their difTercnt
ertates. Tfaos gendarme suppltM the dep6t with the names of perflona in
many villsf^, to whom Gosp^ are srat b7 post. He takes special
iDterest in following up the work. This good mam'a converaifHi resulted
Irom the gift of a Bible hy a f oong kdj while he wna on guard at th«
palace gatas at Madrid. He has had hie hooka several tisKS burned by
kis superiors, has been twice fined, and fwlc« snder wrest. He rejoiees
in the faet that the truth will neither bam nor tarn."— C'lrufutn Herald.
Mexico.
Profnn of Pntetlantitwt.'^TiLa house at Ahnalnleo, where the Rer.
J. L. Stephens wm murdered by a Bonish mob in 1874, has been pur-
dHMed for a Protestant! memorial (4inreh. It is stated l^ the Rev. X>. F.
Waftina, Missionary of the American Board in Mexico, that two of tb9
leadna of the mob which mordered Mr. Stepfaeaa an now miserably poor,
and that one of them lives in a hoose the ase of which » granted to him
bf a ProtMttant.
IL— flCOrnSH EEFOEMATION SOCIETY.
TWO yean ago the Acting Cemmittea of this Society, hi view of the
e8tart» so actively put forth by Boraaniats to spread their eanae in the
Highlani^ ventand to employ a Goelic-apei^ing agent to vieit thos»
pvta wluAh sra not wrert^en by the ordinary travelling a^ats of the
Sodely, Thi^ ■eeund for this mission the serncee of Mr. Dougall
Hacphai), who- visited a large number ef places in the north and weat,
actdmsing iae«tiBg» both in Qaelio and finglirii. The results of the
ondertokiog were so cnconraging that the Comalltee reaelved to repeat
ttw experiment this saasoD, and Mr. Mscphail has aceerdiugly resumed
the work for another period of three mouths. As this involves a coa-
ddarable addition to^eoHbiaiyezpenditare, it is hoped that the friends
•f A* Society will strengtbes the Catmaitte^s hrads, alike by their
psajers and their contrAotioB^ and that by the Diviae bteasing the
Muaioa may be yet mote saceessful in awak^ing the peofde t* a aense
of their dBogcra. The avowed determinntion of the emissades of Rome
is to deatroy tiie ymA ffiE tiie BefbrDBation,and to bring the whole country
back to the darkneas and bondage ri the Middle Ages; and far thie
pnrpose they have already planted two grsat strongholds, the one at
Domfrios in the lonth and the other at fort Augustus in the north, while
nnmerons and subtile appliances are at work all over the land. Surely it
ia time tfiat all MtitfuL minisben of the goepel were bracmg up their
pac^e for the eonflict.
Arrangements are now in progress, in connection with the Society, for
t&e work of Protestant instmction dnring the winter ; and in addition to
fmblie lectures to be given, it is expected that a large nombet of loinistenr
irill take up the Butgect in their Bible absasa. For the goidance of thoee
266 THE CHCBCH ASfiOCUTIOlf.
who purpose doiog so, wo reprint the followiog paragraph from the Society's
annuul report : —
"Fkotestant Instkuotiok. — The Committee feel it to be a very
special aud iucumbeiit duty to encoariige sud assist to the utmost of
tlieir power the instruction of the young in those vital doctrines of
the Word of Qod which bear against the character and working
of the Romish Church. Por this purpose they in*ite the co-operatioa
of tninbters and others who conduct Bible classes. They have no.
wish to interfere in any way with the ordinary work of miniaten
in connection with their classes, nor to assume that they may be
deficient in the faithfulness of their instructions. The object at which
^is Society aims is to stimulate and encourage the youag of both
sexes to study the subject, in order to an intelligent ocqaaintanca
with the great questions at issue. With this view they offer prizes to
those attending such instructions, who submit to an examination at the
end of the course, leaving the minister or other tencber to award the prizes
according to the best of his judgment of the respective merits of the pupils,
whether written answers to a few questions, or otherwise, as he shall sea
cause. The course of instruction does not usually extend beyond three
or four months, and ends generally about March or April, though in some
cases it is carried on through the summer montba. The plan most
commonly adopted is for the teacher to devote each tijgbt to some one of
the errors of Rome, and, after explaining it, to lead the pupils to the
Word of Qod for its refutatioa Tliis affords an excellent opportunity for
imparting direct Bible instruction, and pressing home divine truth as
illustrated and enforced by contrast with error. Many and gratifying
testimonies have been borne by ministers and others to the success of
these instructions. Some have confined their labours to their owu Bible
classes, while others have conducted classes of n more public kind, making
them open to all who wish to attend. The Committee are convinced that
this work is greatly needed in the present day, and they are anxious to
see it more extensively carried out — believing as they do that, with God'a
blessing, it will issue in very precious results, in guarding the rising
generation agaiust the errors of Romish teochiug, and grounding them in
the great doctrines of the Protestant faith, which are the doctrines of the
Word of Qod.
" Ministers and others who wish to avail themselves of the Society's
assistance iu connection with their classes are requested to commonicate
with the Secretary before the commencement of their course of instruction,
to intimate whether they expect a share of the prises, and also to giv«
notice before the close as to when they wish the prizes to be sent. Any
additional information regarding the work of the classes and the numbers
in attendance, will be gladly received."
III.— THE CmJRCH ASSOCIATION.
THE fallowing is from a paper issued by the above Society, whose
object is to resist the efforts of Ritualists in the Church of £02-
Und:—
" Thb Wore to br Dokb. — With the aid of the Branches and membera
the Council have resolved to persevere io the work still before them,
which may be specified hb follows : —
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
TBR CEUBCH AS80CUTI0N. 267
"I. To continue th« existing Biiita and to enforce the judgments ob-
tained by all the means that the law ii«rmita,
"II. To encourage the Branches to take vigorous action on their own
ueoant, aided in all cases b; the adnce of the Council when required,
and by pecuniary assistance in special cases when ueceaaaiy.
"Nothing cnn be clearer than the right of the parishioners to have the
serrices of their Church performed according to the ^orm pracribed by
the law of Uie Church. The obvious duty of tlie clergyman towards his
parishioners is violated and the most aacred rights of the parishioners
infringed when the cleigyman introduces a form of ritual which is not
<mly alien to the Ghurcl^ but has been deliberately r^ected by it, and
coademned alike by the bishops and legal authority. In the words of
Lord Chief Justice Cockbum in the Clewer Case, Uarch 8, 1879 : —
" ' It is the undoubted right of every inhabitant of every parish in the
kingdom, desirous of frequenting the parish church, to have the services
of the Church performed according to the ritual of the Church as estab-
lished by law, without having his religious sense shocked and outraged
by the introduction of innovations not sanctioned by law or usage, and
which may appear to him to be inconsistent with the simplicity of the
Protestant worship and to pertain to a religion which he believes to be
erroneous, and the ritual of which is not that of the Church of Eugland.'
" This is a question of the utmost importance, to which the Council will
devote their best energies and efforts, in the interests not only of aggrieved
patiehioners, but of the Church itself, which is suffering by the continued
absorption of some of its members by the ' Free Church of England,' to
which they have been driven solely by Popish practices in their parish
churches.
" III. To bring public opinion to bear upon the Archbishops and
Bighops, to urge them to enforce the judgments already obtained on cere-
manial' matters, now that the law in all disputed points has been clearly
ascertained.
" IV, The Church Discipline Act and the Public Worship Regulation
Act, which govern the present state of the law against coutumnciona
clergymen, require amendment in matters of procedure. The Conneil
have prepared a Bill to be brought before Parliament, entitled, ' The
Ecclesiastical Procedure Bil),' which would enable the judgt, in lieu of
imprisonment, to suspend for contumacy a delinquent clergyman from office
ud benefice, either absolutely or for suoli term or terms, and uther with
or without such conditions as the judge may think fit It also gives the
judge power of passing an additional and definitive seuteuoe of depti-
vatioa, in case of persistent contumacy. The Bill further provides that
the Bishop shall not have a disoretionary power in deciding whether pro-
wedings ought or ought not to be taken, if the acts chafed against a
cle^ymanbe certifiedto have been judicially decided tobe an offence; and
it provides that in the third section of the Fablic Worship Regulation
Act, the words 'one parishioner' shall be substituted for 'three
parishioQCis.' This Bill, they hope, will be introduced in the House of
Commons very early after the meeting of Parliament
" V. An attempt will probably be made in the ensning session of Par-
liament to legalise the Revised Rubrics and Canons Ecclesiastical, which
have been drawn up by Convocation, and now only await the sanction of
Parliament. The Rites and Ceremonies Bill preeented to Pariiament ,
26S TBB CBTRCH A88OOUTI0H.
aims at vntiiig ia OmrocBtioB &!»■» the Abenlxte poww of imtiAtiiig all
legislation affecting the rite* and caremoniefl of tb« Cknrch. It would
virtually reftul and alter tbe 3S Henrj VIIL t. 19, to vkich it u diaine-
trieally oppoud in urn and in spirit; the draft Bill aisiiDg atm&kiitgtlw
laity submit to the clergy tg repiCMMtcd ia Convoeatioii, iti tnie eW
meter hu hvsa thus uiposed 1^ tbe Tiiner: — ' Tha whole Bckame looks
angagin^y simple and innocent, We ean only uj, once for «11, of th«
whcje scheme, it will not do. It n tHttiquated in pwrpoae, inapt in eona^
tiim, and will bt miteUatotu m encwtos.' Tfav Coondl will oSsc it a firm
oppoaition.
" VI. Tbe Eumlants of tfa« Frotectant OniEeh are ngoreosly striviiiB
to overthrow tbe junsdictMn in ecelesiaatiiHJ mattan of the Jndidal
Committes of the Privy Cbnncil, and to procnie the coMtibation of
soother Court of Appeal, in the expectation Uut thereby tbey will recover
the ground they have lost, and get their bnriHWwan l^alised. Tbe Conn-
ril will watch with the utnoet vigiknce wvf attempt to altec tJM coaatitfr
tioQ of the preaeat CouTt of App«d ia eeclesiaBtieai caaaes.
" yn. Tbe principles of Betionalisin being actively at work witbm tbs
Cbnrch, Dnsettling, if not overtnmiog, the faitb of thonaaads, require to
be 8till combated. Hitherto the CoancU have been under tbe naeeaBty o<
postponing this great work, in order to concentrate their efforta against
Bitttalim, because it waa Uie more aztenaive, tbe mon aggressiTe, and
tiie more immediate of thoae two dongen, thwotming the very existetrae
of the Keformed Cbnrdi, and baving a disttnot organisation of its own to
" VIIL With a view to the revival of Protestant feeling thnmghont
tbe country, and the better edncation of the public mind on the gnva
qnesttons which are at iwne in this eonteoversy, and for the advancement
ai spiiitoal religion amongst the people, the Cooneil propoae to secure tbe
lai^ier aniataaee of tbe clergy in sermons and cotusec of sermona on the
great doctrines of tbe Reformation, the arrangement of Bible readinga
and other similar meetings of a devotional efaaracter, opsdally in parishes
■mhxM the people suffer ftom a dearth of spiatasl privileges thrangh Bita-
aBstie teaebing ; aad further, to promote closer fellowahip Hseng membecs
of the AssadatioD in London and other krga towns by meeting^ for ea»-
Jerenee, pr^er, and the study of Qod's Holy Word,
*'IX. The organiRBg officers of the A«ocia*ioBh«n been for some tima
•ogBged in eonsdidating tin ssbtiBg- Bmches of tiie Asaotsatioa, aaA
m nnting small aeigfaboniBg Bsandus for caauaoaptaposaa. This mrk
will be contiimed and fresh Brandies farmed.
" In order to carry oat tha impcRtant wn^ detailed above, the CoaacB
sige their membem to nssist tbetn by fbnmag a new Ooarantae Fond.
" CoHCLDBioii;.^ — To those who imagine that, having ascertaiaed tJse
law, the work of tbe Asseciatioa is doa^ as weQ as to those who laiacafc
that more has not been aeeompliahed in the way of auppreming tha
conepiraey with which they have had to cosibat, tha Council suggest tte
inquiry — \riiat would hove been the stats of ihin^ had the Chnidt Aasa*
ciatioa not existed, ami iriut wonld probsfcly happen ibBold it pass o«ft
of existence } If these considwakimis are dn^ weighed, the Oooacil have
Ifttle danfafe Oat aD the aapport needed to coutiiuie this momantoiw
eeoflict will be abaadantly foithconlng.
" if mere qnastiMUB ol form and cenmoay, ef postan >ind of disML
THE SULLK CflNM DOMIHl. 269
were alone mToI*ecl, tlie Coaneil would bars ipued Aemoelves the
nzioDs labonn ol Ute past fanrteen yetcn ; but the far-mrting ini'
patanee of tbe great nmteBtion in which th^ am engaged sriMa out
of iti nlatiott to tfae grent truths ot tha Gospel Aod Ctracc)i order.
"It M becaoaa the teaehing and pntctiees of tbe SaeMdotalista are
nmtrHrj to the plain teaching of God's Hofy Word, because they obecnro
tbe finished work and Divine glcrj of tlie Redeemer, beemne they inter-
poM hindraBces to tbe aecesa and imratdrats commnnieattott between tha
maa and hb Saviour, that the Coancii feel bound to teaist to the
Btteimoet thia Duscriptoral and Boui-endaitgerhig morement.
"Hexce, bIsc^ the urgent need for the exercise of dtUgeiit eflbrt to
iutrset, build n^ and guide the people of the land with apnial referene«
to tin dan^jiers is m^iA eui Common Faith and our Kational Church ara
nrolred, and to lead our brethren in the fekh to uek Ike protection
■id power ot th« Holy ^irrt ; to study and induce' the study ol God^
H<riy Won! aa the sure antidote to religiom errors ^ and to draw near to
tie Throne of Cftace in prayer and aiipplication for a bleenng on onr
wwi^ and tfaos also on omr Church and Nation. "
IV.— THE PAPAL BULL COMMONLY CALLED THE
BULLA C(EN^ DOMiyi.
THSRE UB Mversl Papal Bulh^ a knowledge of wbiah is of special
importanoB at tha present time, in regard to tbe atata ol things in
Irelaad. They an not Balls relating to the great doctrinal question*
m winch thecontrwany between Protestants and Bomimists primarily
tuns, bat they nlate to qnestima than which none can be imagined
nune important aa affecting the chanketer of the C%nr*h of Rome and its
priMta ; they throw light on the nature of the teaching ef the priests,
tod of the influence which they thereby exercise over th* Binds of those
wh> reeaiTB i^ both hi pnUic and in Ae secreey of tha contteaioBa], on
die fee&iga of Romaaiats towards Frotcst«*ts, and on their views as tv
points concerning ia tha bigfaaat d^;rce tbe wellbre of sooe^ and of the
•tate. That oar itaden may jodge for tbuMelvea aa to thtie things, we
purpose to lay before them these Bolb^ giving tlieb onct words in alt
tlat is really importaut, and iadieatiiig as briefly sa msy be what may be
regarded a» mere ▼ert}iage, at aa having no imaginable relation to any
affaira of the preaeat dxy.
Tbe BdUb of whieh wb speak are all to be fltmid in tarn li^endiz to tb»
^^lagf of Peter Dens, irbitii forma tbe eighth Mid laet volmne of that
wwk b tbe Dnblin edkion, alttougb it is ao part of tbe work Itself, tur
Peter Dens bad nothing to do with it, b«t was added to it in order to the
^!ttcr inatniction <rf Mm Bomish prieats of Ii^nd and the stndents of
tfaynooth College. We have tbem before us, widi trandations, in a little
w(^ which has now becoaiB very scaroe, bnt whiub, we believe, waa of
<oine n«e in ita day, Tka JfitUilf q/* the Gotnnvnait of Qutta Victoria in
Ireland; or, The Fope ike Ywtual Ertler of the Laitd {Dnblio, 1839),
by the Bev. Robert J. KfObee, A.B,, sinister of Harold's Croee OhnnA,
I>ab}iD, wbMn many still living remnnber as one of the most zealons and
naefal diampioiw ik Protestantism forty yeara ago. We shall cccasio&a^
aiail ourselves cf aome oif Ur. U'Obee's lemarka, bat we shall refrain, for
Uie present, from making any use of some TSfy coiioDS hiat
870 TAB BULLA CmSJE DOIfOTL
concerning thue Bulls, the ase made of them in Irelund for the truaing of
Bomish priests, and tha falsehoods told regarding them by Romish pralatea
and priests to Parliamentarj Committees before the passing of the Catho-
lic Emancipation Act, It was convenient in those daja to repudiate the
Bulls altogether, and thej' were repndiated accordingly; the Rooiiah pre-
lates and other doctors examined concerning tbem thought as badly oC them
B3 B.nj Protestant coald wish, and declared tbat they had .no authority in
Ireland, not having been " published " there ; wbich might be true in a
sense, but only so as to enable a man to deceive by words which yet in
themselves are capable of a sense in wbich they are true, — a common
Jesnitical device for making a He or a peijnry innocent, although tiMy
knew tbat at that very time they were used for the training of the
Bomisfa priesta who were by and by to have all the Bomaniets of Ireland
under their teaching. But we do not need now to enter into any of the
points which Mr, M'Gbee diacusaes at length in order to prove that the
Boinaniats of Ireland are bonud by these Bulla; the Decrees of the
Vatican Coancil have settled that for ever; they and all true members of
the Church of Rome are bound by these and all tbe Bulls of all the Fopea
that have ever worn tbe tiara : these Bulls mnat be held by them as of
divine aathority, as much as any books of the Holy Scriptures.
Tbe first Bull to wbich we shall devote our attention is that commonly
called the Bulla Ctence Domini. Bulla are in general commonly namMl
by their first two or three words; but in thia case the Bull takes its
name from the fact of its publication on the day of the festivnl called
Coniee Domini, tbe pretended celebration or commemoration of the inati-
tntion of the Lord's Supper. This Bull was first issned by Pope Paul V.
in the year 1610; again by Urban YIIL hi 1627 ; again by Clement XI.
in 1701 ; and again by B«)edict XIV. in 1741. It is publicly read onoe
every year at Rome,
I^ Bull begins in the usual form : —
" Benedictu* Epiecopus,' sennu tervot-nm Dei, ad perpeiwan in
vumoriam " (Benedict, Bishop, servant of the servants of God, in order
that the thing may be had in perpetual remembrance).
" Peutorali$ Bomani PotUiJicit vigilantia, et tolieittido, eitm in omni
Chritliancs Reipublieae pace et tranqaillitate procuranda . . ."■
But we give tip the Latin, and give the translation of Mr, M'Ohee,
after due comparison of it with the original. We ^ve the introductory
paragraph wiUiout abridgment, that it way be seen with what profeeiion
of weakness and gentleness a Roman Pontiff can proceed to thunder forth
bis curses, and how he can simulate the language of Chriatian faith and
oharity in doing the work of the devil. Some words and clauses worthy
of special attention are distingnisbed by italics.
" Tbe pastoral vigilance and auslety of the Roman Pontiff is, by reason
of the duty of his office, not ouly continnally employed procuring the
utmost peace and tranquillity of the Christian world, but it also most
eminently shines forth in retaining and preserving the uaity and vnlegrily
of ihe Callwlie faith, mth»ut ie/iieh it w impouible to pieate God ; so that
the faithful of Christ may not be as little children wavering, nor be carried
about with every wind of doctrine by the orafty wickedness of men, whereby
they lie in wait to deceive, but that all may come in the unity of the faith
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOgtC
THE BULLA C(ES£ DOMDJI. 271
and the knowledge of the Son of God nnto a, perfect nuu), and in the
society and commiinioQ of thU life may neither injure themselves nor
D&end each other, but rtither that, being joined, together in the bond of
eharity, aa Ike members of me body, under ChrUt the Mead, and Hit Viear
i9»a (o»-(/(, the Raman Pontiff, the mcceteor of St. Peter, from vhom the
itnity of the whole Chvrch proeieiii, they may be increased in edification,
and thoa, divine grace asBiating them, may so rejoice in the tranquillity of
this present life, that they may aUo fully enjoy the happiness of the next
For vhich reasons, truly, the Komaa Pontiffs onr predecessors hare been
tccastomed upon this day, which is the stated anniversary for the com-
memontion of our Lord's Supper, solemnly to exercise the spiritual
iiTord of eccleuastical discipline and the salutary weapons of justice, by
the ministry of the Supreme Apostohite, for the glory of Ood'and the
■alvstion of sonls. We therefore, to whom nothing is more desirable
thnn, in the authority of Qod, to preserve inviolable the integrity of
the Faith, public peace, and justice, following this ancient and solemn
cnstom."
Here the preamble ceases and the snbstnnce of the Bull begins, and,
contrary to what might be expected from the preamble, it begins with
cnrsing.
Bat before we proceed, let us call attention to the words marked by
italics in the preamble. Let the reader note how it is intimated that
Mcept in the unity and integrity of the Catholic failh it is impomible
(o pleate God, and how those of this faith are declared to be the members
of one body, not only ander ChrUl the Lord, but vnder Hi» Viear upon
tarfk, the Roman Pontif; in which n-e have the complete assertion of the
ntmost pretensions of the Church of Rome as the sole Church of Christ,
and, by necesaary implication, the denial of tlie possibility of salvation to
»ny who are not members of that one body " under the Roman Pontiff."
Bat now for the cursing. The sentence begun in the preamble tuna
OD, in tha first clause of the Bull, thus : —
" [We] excommonicate and anathematise on the part of Qod Almighty,
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, by the authority also of the blessed
Apostles Peter and Pant, and by our own authority, all Hnsaites, Wickle-
fites, Lutherans, Zuinglians, Calvinists, Huguenots, Anabaptists, Trini-
Urians, and apostates whatsoever from the Christian fiiith, aud all and
nmdry other heretics under whatsoever name they may be classed, and
of whatsoever sect they may be ; and those who believe, receive, oi favour
tbem, and all those who defend them in general, whosoever they be; and
ill those vho, without our authority and that of the Apostolic See, know-
ingly read or keep, print, or in any way whatever, from whatever cause,
publicly or privately, upon any pretence or colour whatsoever, defend
their books which contain heresy or treat of religion ; also schismatics,
and those who pertinaciously withdraw themselves or secede from obed-
ience to OS and to the Roman Pontitf for the time being."
Onr Protestant Queen is here anathematised, and all her Protestant
subjects. " Let the reader calmly consider," says Mr. M'Ohee, " what a
mockery it ia to talk of laws making a nation tranquil when a set of
Popish bishops and priests are breathing secretly into the ears of one mass
of the population cniaea and execrations agaiust the other, and making it
religion to do so."
Let ns take notice what excommunication is according to the Canon
273 XHK BULLA. QCEILS DOUIKL
Law, according to whicli it ii imperative oa srei; Renuuuit to gire e&ct
to it to the utiDoat of his powec, and then we shall Bee what the effect of
the Bull Cosna DomiMi would be if full eSeet could be giraa eren to
this tictt clause of it The consequences of excommunication are Biimmed
i^ in a line of Latia Tcne well kuona to evexj Romish prieit —
" ft, trare, vmh, eOTRmiMU, nMMS tiegafnr."
That is, a Bomanist ie not to speak to an exconmiiuucated person, to pray
vith him or for him, to salute him, to hold any iutercoutse with him, to
eat or drink with him, or to supply him with lood.
The second clause is as fdlows : —
" Likevriae we excommunicate and anathematise all and simdiy, of
whatsoever atation, degree, or condition they may be (but the TJuiTeraitie^
CoUf^Bi, and Chapter^ by whatsoever name they way be called, we inter-
dict), who appeal from the ordinances of ua, and of the Boman Fonttfb
for the time being, to a future Qeneral Council ; as also those by whose
aid or favour the appeal aball be made."
The third clause excommunicates aod anathematiaee pirates, coiaairs,
tc^ especially those infeating the coasts of the Papal dominionR, and all
who aid them; the fourth, those who plunder wrei^ed vessele; the fifth,
all who impose new taxes or increase old ones without, the Pope's leave ;
the sixth, those who fwge or falsify Apoatolic Letters, that is, Papal
brief% itc Theie olausea we pais over with thia brief indication of their
nature, and with mere allusion — which we think enough — to tiie claim of
authority over all nations and kingdoms implied in the fifth clause.
The SBventi clause is as followa : —
" I^lmwise we excommuuicote and anathematise all who carry or traos-
tnit to Saraoena, Turks, and other enemies and Ibes of the ChristLin name,
or to Aou ccprtuly or by name declared heretia hy our KnttJiM, or hjf
that of thit Boly Set, borses, arms, iron, iron wire, tin, eteel, or any kind
of metals, inHtruments of war, timber piles, kelp, ropes, whether of bemp
01 any other material, and the material itself, and oUier things <^ tliia
BOrt, with which tUey fight agunst Clirtstians and Catholics ; aa alao those
who, themselves or by others, give information of things conoerning the
state of the Cbristiaa world to the Turks and to the enemies of the
Christian religion, to the hurt and injury of Chdstiao^ or to heretict, to
the pr^Judwe t^ the CalJtotic religion, or for that purpose give them, in
any way whateoever. Aid, advic<v or favour ; nntwit^atontlii^ any privi-
leges whatever, which do not expressly mention this sort of proMbitlou,
hitlierto granted by us and the aforesaid See to any persons whatever,
princes or oonunouwealths."
" We learn from this," says Mr. M'Qhee, " what England is to expect
whenever it is found convenient or expedient by the Pope to prevent
Roman Catholics from enlisting in her armies or navies, or, if they be
enlisted, to make them mutiny, desert, or pass over to the enemy."
The eighth clause excommunicatea and anathematisee all who prevent
or in^ede the bringing of victuals or other necessaries to Bome, for tiu
see of the Boman Cuxia, whatever may be their rank or ofBce, civil or
ecclesiastical j the ninth, all who^ an their way to Borne or from it, do anj
hostile act against the Roman Cnria ; the tenth, all who slay, mutilate
wound, detun, take prisoners, or rob pilgrims or others on Uieir way to
Borne for pnipoiei of derotion; the eleventi^ all who slay, mutilate,
IMS BULLA. caSM DOMINI. 27S
wound, bent, take prisoners, inciircerate, detain, or in hostile manner act
against auj Cardinah, Patrinnhs, Archbishops, Bishops, Legates, or
fioneioa of the H0I7 Boman Church, or expel them from their dioceseB,
tciritarioB, landa, or lordships ; the twelfth, all wbo kill, beat; or despoil
of their goods vaj pasons, eccIeaiABtical or Uy, who ue Beekiog recourse
to the Roman Curia wi^ regard to thoir oaiuaa or affaire, or their advo-
cstea, proctuiatoM, agents, <bc.
The tbirtecntb claose is important, as having for its object — vhich is
tiiaed at aJso is the titelftb. cUnse to tzaufer fegialation and the execu-
tion of law from national legialatorea and tiie courts Mbbliabed by them
to the Papal Coait It is aa follows : —
"Likewise wa exeommumoate and anathematise all, as veil eccla-
aitsticB as laymen, cf wltatsoever digoitf tiiey be, who, pretuiding sons
fcivoWa ajtpeal from tdie hardship or future ezecntion of Apostolic
Letters, even in the form of a Brief, ciMioeniing both meroy and justice,
or of the citations, inbibitioQB, sequestrationB, monitions, prooeues, execa-
tocials, and otJier decreet wbich bare been isened, or which shall at any
time be iaaned fnm ni and the aioresaid See, or from our Legatei^
NuncioB, Presidentc^ Auditors of our Palace and Apostolic Cbambea,
oar ComnisalMters and other Judges and Apostolic Delegates, or wbo in
uyotWwayhavetttcORrEetothesacalar courts and to the lay power, and
who cause appeals to be received by the lay power, even at the insUnce
of the Froc&rator or AdTocate of the Ezclte<4uer ; also thoM who caose Ijie
sforesiid letters, citatiooe, inhibitions, lequest rations, monitions, &e., to
be seized and retained, and these wbo hinder <w prohibit their being put
in execution, absolute^, or wUbout Uieir good will, ooosent, and examina-
tkin ; or -who impede « prohibit acrivenere and m^arifB bom making, ur
delivering wh/ai made to the party intetested, the instnunenta or aets
a^wtuoiiig to the executaoa of letten or processes of this sort ; and
aho those vbo apprehend, bea^ womd, impiiaon, detun, banish from
cities, or [laces, or kingdoms, or plunder of tbeir goods, or terrify, per-
s(»ally or by any other or others, publicly or privately, threaten the
par&s or their agents, thar kindred, thoir ecanecti<»u, their friends,
their notaries, the execotore or eabaxecotora of the aforesaid letters,
otttiona, monUic^a, be, or who in any other way presume to binder,
directly or indirectly, any perB<HiB wbataoerer, in general or in par-
ticular, that they may not go or hava reeoune to the BoiBsa Curia, to
prosecute their affairs of asy kind whatsoerer, or to obtain Indulgences
or letters, or vbo hindec them from obtaining these indulgences or
letters frcoQ the aidd See, or from ^"^"c i^^ ^ Utem when obtained,
oc who preannu to keep the said iadulgenees or lettea in their own
hands, or in ^ose of notariea or BCiiTeoet^ or in any other way
whaterer."
Tba purport of all thia ia that the Pope'a letters ai« to " run " eveiy'
where, and that all are cursed with hit utmost power of cursing who
impede tbeir course or exMntioa. His authority ia to be mado supreme,
and all QoT«nmtenta and Logislaturea are to yield to it
There still remain other aaventaen clanasB of this Bull, some of tfasm
well worthy of attention, which we hope to bring under the notice of
OBT readen next month.
byGooglc
274 THE VLTRkUOSTkSS HIHG.
v.— THE ULTRAilONTANE KING.
EVER since the disgraceful disturbances which accompanied tlie
removal of the lute Pope's bodj to it« resting-place in the Chnrdi
of Saa Loreuzo, on the 13th of last month, Rome has been dis-
quieted i>j the demon BtratioUB and cunnteT-demonstrations of the extreme
parties. The irreconcilables — Clerical and Antt-GlericAl — have consider-
ably embarrassed the Italian OoTemment by their conduct, niid perhaps
the QoTemmeiit cannot be uud to ha*e acquitted itself tbronghout with
the neceBsary foresight and tact. The conseqnence is that the relations
betweea the Vatican and the Quirinal are now less satis&ctory tlmn tbey
have been at any time since the accession of the present Pontiff. Pius
IX. had tasted the aweeta of temporal power, and a sense of dignity may
have Bcemed to demand that he should keep aloof from those who depos^
him. His hand, too, had sometimes been heavily laid on different sections
of the Roman peo[ile ; his harsh treatment of liberal and patriotic aspira-
tions when he was in power, had left rankling wonnds behind. On bolh
Bides there were thas couiiderations that made a reconcihaUon difBcult
between the Italians and their apiritual father. But from the pacific
temperament and policy of Leo better things were hoped. He was not
trammelled hj the past in the same way as his predecessor. He sncceeded
to what had been an accompluhed fact for a term of years ; the demeanom
of the Italian Conrt and Qovemment was most friendly. People wnited,
therefore, with some cnriosity to see whether the new Pope would grace-
fully accept the situation which events had created for him, Tbey were
destined, in the first instance, to disappointment, for, along with the
Pontifical robes, Leo assumed at once the martyr-dignity of the " Prisoner
of the Vatican." It seemed as if the cheap pathos of a self-created isola-
tion were still to be employed to melt a hardened world. But many
continued to give Leo credit for a more practical turn of mind, recogniung
at the same time that it was difficult to throw off the influence of iiis
snrroandings all at onc& It is well known that a Pope's policy and action
are often dictated to him by a knot of wirepnllers, who control the
Catholic world from the recesses of tlie Vatican ; and there were, and are,
many men about the Supreme Pontiff, whose influence and importance
depend on m^ntaining Uie present breach between Church and Stated
The establishment of a modvi vivendi with the Italian Qovemment would
be gall and wormwood to these men. It would undoubtedly enhance the
dignity and anthority which the Pope enjoys in the eyes of the Catholic
world, by putting an end to the impracticable squabbling which at present
impairs his spiritual position. But it would deprive the Ultramontane
Ring of their dearest pretext for agitation, and without agitation their
occupation would be gone. Secrecy and discontent are what they flonrish
on. It is no wonder, then, that they resist to the death any steji towards
compromise. The Pope might nijoiee in his emancipation, but they are
more Pa^t in the qiuirret than the Pope himself.
There was, however, a general disposition to hope that Leo might by-
and-by find himself strong enongh to throw off their tutelage and mould
his policy according to his personal preferonoes. The alueuce. of any
fresh cause of irritation, and the general ipirit of moderation which haa
characterised the action of the Vatican of late in political questions, seemad
to indicate that a peaceful settlement of the long estrangement was not
THE tlXTRAHOHTAHE BIKQ. 275
fir off. The simplest and most insigniGoant act on the Pope's part wonld
have sufficed to break the ice, and asBUcedljr no difficulty would have been
placed ia hia way by tlie Italian Qovernment. He appeared to many to
be merely waiting fur a suitable opportunity to break Uirongb hia reserve
when this nnfortunate liot occarred. Whether Leo really meditated sudi
a step or not must remain obacure, bat now, at least, events have put it
bejood his reach. The proceedings of the last few weeks have reopened
old woimds so far as to relegate the possibility of a friendly settlement
once mare to the companitirely distant future. It may be that the Ultra-
montane wimpullera orgauised the torchlight procession which followed
the funeral car with a shrewd eye to possible disturbances. They may
have meant it as a provocation to the Anti-Clencal populace, and may
have hoped by the scandal created to nip the Pope's rumoored iutentions
in the bad. Perhaps they are to be acquitted of any underhand conduct,
ind the whole affair may have been due to the rascality of a band of these
Clerical and Republican roughs. But, in any case, they have been busy
making capital out of it since. Two days after the riot occurred, Cardlnid
Jaeobini took the opportunity of lamenting to the diplomatic body at
Borne that bis Holiness was more a prisoner than ever, and that ths
Iaw of Ouarantees was no longer in forc& The Pope, he siud, would soon
have left bis retirement but for this outburst of violence. He thus adroitly
nutrived to take credit to the Clerical party for their conciliatory inten-
tions, and to throw on the Italian Qovernment the bLune of the con-
tmnance of the present state of tLings. He followed this up a few days
later by a circular in the same terms, and the Pope spoke in a similar
sttain at a Consistory held on the 4th of this montii. " From this," he
says in bis allocntion, " the Catholic world may judge what security there
is left for ns in Rome. Who can give warranty that the audacity of the
wicked would not break out into the same excesses when they saw us pass
along the streets in a manner becoming our dignity 1 " There can be no
doubt that the Italian Government was to bhunc for not exercising greater
caution. It had timely notice that a procession was to be held ; it knew
also the violent proclivities of the Auti-Clerical partisans ; so that it was
a piece of culpable cardessness not to take measares to prevent a scandal
tacU as ttctually happened. A few compauies of soldien would have
done the whole busiueas. The Qovernment must see now that it has
slloned itself to be put in the wrong. Its enemies bad long desired a
handle against it, and now, of course, they are making the most of their
opportunity.
But that is not all. The weakness displayed in permitting the riot to
take place has encouraged the rabid Anti-Clericala in their exceasee, and
every night, according to the Roman correspondent of the Timet, the
streets have to be cleared of mobs by the help of the soldiery. Anti-
Cieiical clubs are being organised in all the districts of Rome, and are
planted at the very door of the Vatican. All the old party bitterness ia
revived, and the more violent Radical papers publish daily tirades against
the Papacy. These have lately taken the shape of an citation for the
abolition of the Law of Guarantees passed ia 1670, when Uie Italians
entered Rome, and recognising, among other things, the dignity of the
Pontiff as a Sovereign Prince. A meeting was held with this object on
August 7, in the Politeama Theatre. The theatoe was crowded by four
tlioraaud people, and the meeting was opened by one Signor Petroni, i^l,-.
SfTS FOPisa uiTTKrr tickets.
popnUr waarljT, trbo had ipent eighteen years of bis life in prieoa.
Ueasagea were rend from QaribaUi and fiam Louis Blanc, Tepresmitiiig'
Victor Hugo. The anthoritiea wm agnia niifcrt<niat« ht tbeir mode uC
action. Hie meeting woe watched hj the polie^ vho fiaatl^ interfered
to prevent the reading of a motioo ou Mcosnt of the abiui*e l.-ingnage
irluch it cmitataed against the Pope, Tbe motion, howerer, wns read in
another fonn, and the obnoziaaB paragraph una suddentj atipjned in
before tiia police bad time to inlerfere: They were Rtrongljr b^cn to
task by the Ultiamontane papon for their futile intetfereaoe, after ritting
tbraigh.aBd aeeming to coantenaDee the abusive epee^KS vhieh the
motion merely eomned ap. Av ontaidenronld sny that it was a mistake,
to begin with, for the anthoritiea to coiistitata themBelrea jnd^es of the
amoont of abne perminible. Their charge was over the pnUic peace,
and to loog m that vas prcMrred, they oeght to have refraned fron
Mixing tbcmaelvn op widi an niuavoury meee, aad from conferring on^
Um pcoeeedi&gB an importance 'which they probably did not desemk
Matton wera- haidly mended by coBfiMatiag the papers in which tba
opprobrious motuin appeared nest day, though there is a delieioas flavour
li impartially im the fact that the Tatiean o^an, the Onertatore Jt&mam,
was anun^ them. One tesult of the embhtered feeting genentad by
theae proeeedin^ is eaen in the amsaticaia) itoiy, pnUished hist weA t^'
the DiritUi, of the Pope's intention to quit Borne and take np his abodo
where he would at least be safe from threats of Tislenec. Malttk was
nuutioued aa hia probable destinatka. It would, indeed, be a strange
ircmy if tke head of the Catholie world were to take sbeJter in A«
dominioaa of the leading- Protestant Power. Bat the cMitiogan^ nky
lafely be pot out of acoMnt in the meantime. The Pope cannot a^rd to
qail Bone, with all ite memories and auodationi. The Dirkto is a sober
enoD^ print, and it is probably true that th* tiire«t was thrown out ;
bat if ao, it was more with a view of emphaaiBiiig the iKiqnity of t^
enunies of the Papacy than with any settled parpes* of acting apoo it
It ia uo more to b« taken literally than is the statement made in certain
Tartars that some of the Powers have offered to mediate between tbe
Qninnal and tbo Vatienn. Both stories, however, point to the existence
of bad feeling and senomly strained relatione. This is mnch to be
regretted where tbe intareata of Italy and of tbe parties thems^ea ao
dearly call for harnwaions cooperation. But the agitators and rioters
who have raiaed the ontcry are tbe merest fraction, and the least re-
spectable fraction, of the Italian people ; and it can hardly be donbted
that the madunatuma both of the Ultranmntanes and tbe Anti-CIericala
will ultimatdy be defeated.
A"
TI.— POPISH LOTTERY TICKETS.
eatoemtd oorraspondeat has forwarded ui a btuidle <rf PajHsh
lottery tieketn whidi bad been iMt him tiiwagh the post from
Ireland. It ^q>eaia there is no help for tiiis inanltieg nnisance.
Tbe SeotUdi BsformatieD Society appealed to the Lord Advocato npoi
tiw Bubjeet mobm tuns ago, bat witboat aaccess. The anawer was to die
effect that the lotl«y being an Irish one, the Lord Advocate bad no
rightoT power to interfan. The packets, with accoinpnying letter, vara
THE POPE'S MAKWESTO. 277
titen transmitted to tbe LtM^-Liciitenitnt of Ireland. A letter ffoa re-
lumed ill reply mwely acknowledging receipt,
Bnt there is one remedy which people haTO in their own hnnda It
a wry inoffensive, but, if ecmpnloaBfy adopted, would certainly prove
nllimately most effectiye. It is jaat this, if people receiving these
oBenBive packets would in every case jnst pat them in the fire, the
nnisance wonld very soon be abated. The thing- pays or it would not
be persevered with. Silly Frotmtanta must, for some weak reason or
other, take the trouble of vending the tickets and remitting the money.
If even one in a hmidred does, a very considenible profit reverts to the
promoters. But not one at all efaonld. And if none did, the loss wonid
veiy soon efloet the remedy. It is tmly deplorable that, in the face of
all iramingB, any Protestants sbonld in this way fadlety contribute eo
importantly to the adrancement of Popejy. None sboold allow them-
wives to be worked npon by the profeaied object in view. No doubt all
the objects have the appearanee of being moet eommendnble. But what-
ever the pro/astd, the real object is the promotion of Popery. It ia the
very same in the case of the begging nuns. They are to all appearance
thfl very impeiscoation of benevolence and charity. But that is only n
Popish guise. Not n farthing of Protestant charity should flow in snf
such cfaMinel. Proteatants have plenty direct access to the poor without
uy Popish intervention. Give a]1 these appliances whatever name they
may, they all end aod land in the same pestilential swamp — the support
•nd ptepkgatim ot Popery. — Pertkthire Cottrier.
w
TIL— THE POPE'S MANIFESTO.
\^0 apology is needed for agun and qmokly returning to the subject
of tbe relatioDB between Italy and the Vatican, which are now so
strained that a rupture aerana inevitable. The crisis baa rapidly
ripened, and has already become developed to a d^ree that may bnffle all
the skill of the Italian Oovamment and of the Papacy. Our readers will
liavc observed that, de^te the iotervention of the police, a resolutioR
eoDdemning the Law of Qoarantees, and bitterly hostile to the Papacy,
*as carried at a meeting of 4000 persons; that several newspapers have
been sequestrated for reporting the proceedings of the meeting and print-
ing the resolotion ; and that Uie ptdice have great difflcnlty in preventing
m anti-Papacy demonatration in the Piazza Colonna. In Italy popular
acitement epreada with amazing qnickneas, and the Government may
^ortiy find itself confronted by a movement so tmly national as to bo
irresistible. Already the agitators are saying, "The Government ot Italy
must be national j the Papacy is anti-national; the King must choose
bttween Italy and the Papacy, for he cannot be the Sovereign of the one
and the supporter of the other." So far the attitude of the Papacy has
been defiant. Does it snppose tbatithe Government will aide with it to
the extent of provoking a rercdution ! Whatever may be the motive, the
preceedings of the Vatican are not conciliatory but the revetse. Nothing
could be more calcnlated to intansify the anger of the anti-Papacy party
than the locution deliveitd on iJie 13th Joly, and which has been
pnUished and widely circulated. The allocati<»i la indeed a politicid
Cookie
278 THE pope's manifesto.
In the opening p&ragraptu tUei« is a statement wbiah will, aud oaght
to, irritate the Italians. The Pope, after refwrriag to tha confusion and
disturbance which happened during the removal of the remaius of ^us
IX. as " the execrable and disastrous eveute," safs: " We enjoined npon
our beloTed son, the Cardinal Secretary of State, that he should vith-
ont delay report the unexpected and unworthy case to the Sovereigns of
Europe." Tlie Pope might, if he had cause of complaiut, have appealed
to the Qovernment of the country in which he resides, but instead of that
be appeals to foreign Qovernments. Can more wanton and deliberate insult
be offered to any Government oi people 1 Tha Italians would be devoid
of national sentiment, they would be unworthy of liberty and national
existence, if tbey did not resent such a slap in Uie face. Before long the
Papacy may complun that the Ouvemment has not defended it &oiu the
fury of its foea ; aud it will then be only just to remember that the Pope
and bb advisers, at a critical moment, most grossly insulted the Qoveru-
nent of Italy and the Italian people. It does not require spectacles to
read between the lines of the manifesto. It is, fur example, said that it
was decided the body should be moved "in the manner permitted by the
present condition of Borne, instead of iu the splendid form proper to the
Pontifical Majesty and the traditional usages of the Church," The sting
of that sentence is in the word "present;" and the whole senteuce is
made to suggest that hereafter there are to be Papacy pageants in Borne
iu the splendid form proper to the Pontifical Uj^esty. Then we come to
the revival of a favourite theory of Pius IX., that the Bumans were in
favour of the Pope's temporal sovereignty, and that he was deprived of
it by a force of invaders. In the manifesto of Leo XUL we read that
" The Human people, mindful of the virtnes and the benefits bestowed
by the grent PontifT, had apontaneoualy manifested the deaire of render-
ing to their common father the last tribute of respect and filial affection."
But tiie procesEiou was disturbed by " a handful of noted miscreants,"
who, " gradually iucreasing in number and boldness, redoubled the cla-
mour aud tumult." In no part of Italy was there or ia there a greater
desire for the national unity than iu Rome, and that the Papacy was very
onpopnlar in the capital has been amply proved. The averment of Leo
XIII. is intended for foreign consumption, to persuade foreigners that
the Pope and the Romans are affectionately united, and that but for the
force of a wicked invader the Bomana would have the Pope for their
King. But even foreigners will not be influenced by a statement that b
palpably contradicted by facts and events. In one sense, indeed, it ia
true that the forces of the Qovemment stand between the Papacy and
the Romans, for, left to do as tbey chose, the Romans would turn the
Papacy out of the Vatican.
After asserting that the entire blame falls on "those who did not pro-
tect either the rights of religion or the liberty of the cilasena from the
fury of the impious," we come to the marrow of the manifesto, which we
quote tn txttnto, and to which we direct veiy particular attention : —
" And from this also the Catholic world may judge what security there
is left for us in Bom& It was already well and openly kuown that we
are reduced to a moat difficntt and, for many reasons, intolerable con-
dition, but the recent facts of which we have spoken have made this
more clearly manifest, and together they have demonstrated that if the pre-
sent state of things is bitter to us, still more bitter is the fear of the future.
THE pope's makifesto. 279
If the removal of the ashes of Pins IX. gave cause for such anwortlijr dis-
turbiuices and aaeh serious tniuulte, who could give warrantr that tlia
■odacity of tbe wicked would not break out into the same excesses when
thej saw us pass along the streets of Home in a inniiiiier becomiiig our
digiiity! Aiid especially if they believed they had just motive because
ve ooiselves, through duty, neut to condemn uiijuat Uwa decreed here in
Rome, or to rejirove the wickedness of any other public act. Hence it ia
more than ever evident that in the present circumstances we cannot
itmain in Rome otfaerwise than a prisoner in the Vatican. Moreover,
whoever pays attention to certain indicntions which here and there tnani-
iisl themBelves, and considers, at the same time, that the sects have
openly connpired for the extermination of the name of CiktUolic, lias
reason to affirm that more pernicioas intentions are being matured to the
injury of the religion of Christ, of the Supreme PoutifT, luid of the heredi-
tiiy faith of the Roman people. We certainly, as is our duty, follow
with attentive watch the onward movement of the most savage strnggle,
and, at tbe same time, prepare the most opportune means of defence,
fieposing all onr hopes in Qod, we are resolved to combat to the very
last for the safety of the Chnrch, for the independence of the Supreme
Pontiff, for the rights and the mnjesty of the Apostolic See, and in sach
i combat we are resolved to spore no labour and to fear no difficulty.
Nor shall we combat alone, inasmuch as in your virtue and constancy, my
venerable brethren, we, in every respect, place the greatest trust. No
small comfort and support to na, also, is the goodwill and the piety of
the Romans, who, tempted in a thousand ways and by every art, remain
with singular firmneaa obseqnioos to the Chnrch and faithful to the Fon-
tiff Nor do they neglect any occasion for showing how deeply those
virtues are inscribed in their hearts."
Not even by Pius IX. was the Italian nation so defied, insulted, and
menaced. The Pope will be insulted if he passea along the streets ia a
manner becoming his dignity, and especially if, in discharge of his duty,
he went forth to condemn unjust laws or to reprove the wickedness of a
pablic act. Because the Pope will not be allowed without molestation to
exercise the right to condemn laws and to reprove public acts, he can
only remain in Rome as a prisoner in the Vatican, The Pope is going
to combat not only for the safety of the Church, but also for the inde-
pendence of the Supreme Pontiff and for the light and the majesty of the
Holy See ; and he asserts that the Romans are still loynl to him, that
they are ubsequioos to the Chnrch and faithful to the Pontiff. How,
we may well ask, can the Italian Government submit to such defiance,
insult, and menace, and yet standi How can the Italian people con-
tbue to enjoy national existence and yet hear the public declarations of
the claima put forth in the Pope's manifesto 1 The Italians have a right
to expect that the British and other nations will take note of the conduct
of the Papacy, so that when the crisis comes th- assertion that the Papacy
gave no provocation may not for an instant be credited. What is the
intent and expectation of the Pope and bis advisers I Are they really
aoder the impresnion that foreign Powers will fight for tbe Papacy and
sgUDSt Italy 1 The Pope saya he cannot remain in Rome otherwise than
as a prisoner in tbe Vatican. There are indications that he will not be
allowed to remun in the Vatican, or in Rome; and if he is turned out
of the Vatican and banished from Italy, no Power will do man for 1dm
Cookie
thaa lend polite acknowledgments of iua proteaL We believe that in
proToking tuid fiMtering tbe present a^tation and criaia the P^Mcy Iub
Uundered in a way that is Teiy aorpriaing when we oonsidei ita paat
repatation for aatatenesa — WeeiUg Review.
VTIL— ITEMS.
It ia annannced tiiat the appUcatioii of tiie Btmian Catholic dtapluoa
whose namea hpp^s on tiie Navy List for an iacreasa of pa; in con-
■eqaanee of the amount of work at the home porta has been granted.
CoNvxasioir oi a Rovah Catbolio EooLieiAanc. — Monaiguor
Count Campeilo, a canon of St. Petet'a, has written a letter to Cardi-
nal Bomnneo, the head of the dergf attached to the Basilica, stating that
as he aees the present Pope doing no more than his predecessor to re-
concile Church and eotmt^, ha has, after tan feus' reflection, embraced
tiie Protestant faith, and that he on Wednesday evening abjored the
Boman Catholic creed in the chapel of the Episcopal and Evangelical
UethodisttL The event has created a great senaation in noma
A Saikt ve A WxLi. — The Corriere MtrccuUUe reports that at Co-
mnnaglia, province of Chiavaii, suffering like the rest of Italy by cwtr
tinuoiu draught, the country people decided to implore their patros saint,
Sau Bocco, vrith three days' prayer for abundant rainFall, After having
given the saint a &w days' grace and no rain appearing, the faititful
fetched tbe saint's statue out of the pariah church, bound it, and threw it
ignomiaionsly into a well, accompanying tbe feat with loud curses and
furious crieai The pariah piiest fied to the country, frightened by the
6iry of his pariahionera.
Tbh medical attendants at the hospital^ says a Paris correspondent,
have beNi much perplexed of late by applications from patients for certi-
ficatea that their complaints were incttrabie. 'His applicanta were refused ;
they were aaaured that by ordinary care and attention tbay might be re-
stored to healtii. It has transpired that the i^plicanbs were devout peraou^
who wanted the certificate that they might carry it to the Loitrdea, when
their faith would make them wbola The Univav gravely records a long
liat of " perfectly anthentieated miraclea." Paralytic old men have
shouldered their crutehea and shown how fields were won; sight has
been restored to the blind; oonaumption haa been cured by immersioa
in tbe fountain; cripples, who have had, like Lord Aldborough, "a bad
leg of forty years' standing," dance merrily away ; children who have been
aick from their bir& are sojddenly reatorad to labnat health ; and Dumbers
of lame and halt leap away lustily chantiDg " The ciue, the core, the
perfect cure I " and the iucoiablea who have been cured are innumerable.
8<mie few persons Lave died under the pioceaa of immersion, yet none of
these Laaaiusea have been raiaed from the dead. The glowing accounts
«f the Uni«er» are aomowhat in coutiadictioa with the appearance of Uin
j^grims on their return. Uany of them had to be sapported &om the
station, and soma two or three score vrers carried amjr on atretoheia.
The Lourdes watem sn not, then, invaiiaUy riBfiMHnns.
THE BULWARK;
■ OB, •
REFORMAflGN JOURNAL
NOVEMBER 1881.
I-LAST MONTH'S INTELLIGENCE— IKELAND,
THE arrest of Mr. Pamell, the eubseqaent arrest of other leaders of
the Land League, and the issulne of a 'Government proclamti-
tion placing the whole of Ireland under the operation of the
Protection Act, have, within the laat few days, giv^n a new aspect to
the state of aSairs in Ireland, and are genertdly regarded by men of
all shades of political opinion in England, Scotland, and Ireland —
except Irish Borne Rulers, SociaUets, and those hy whom all law and
^oremment are hated — with satisfaction^ unalloyed hy any other fed-
ug except that of regret for the necessity of each measures. The
enthosiastic bunt of applause with which the announcement' of Mr.
Pamell's arrest. was receired in the Goildhall, London, when made
tbere by Mr. Gladstone, in a meeting in which 'probably his political
opponents were more nomerous than his political enppdrters, was but
the first expression of sentiments which have since been expressed in
rU parts of the country with a unanimity seldom witnessed In regard
to auy political question. Loyal Britons, whatever their differences of
opinion as to the policy of the Governmeiit hitherto with regard to
Ireland, are united in their approval of the determination now'mani-
feated to maintun law and order, and in assuring the Government of
their cordial support in whatever measures may be necessary for this
purpose.
The vigOToas action of the Government in arresting Mr. P&mell
and some of his fellow-conspirators was followed by serious riots
in Dublin, Limerick, and other places; the, military and the police
were compelled to nse their arms in resisting violent mobs; and
blood was shed, for which the authors of the a^tation that excited
the paaaions of the Bomish populace must be held rc^onsible. This
action of the Government marks a crisis in the history of Ireland; bat
it only marks it, Jt has not produced it. Before Mr. Parnell was
arrested, uid indeed ever sinc^ the meeting of the Land League Con-
Tention in Dublin, it was evident th&t the crisis had come — t^t the
question must at once be decided, whether the authority of Britfeh
law and the British Government or that of the Land League was to be
supreme. The leaders of the Xieague, besides encouraging much
resistaDce to the laws, had set themselves to frustrate the operation
of the Land Aot, and to render it nugatory, or so to pervert it from
its intended purpose that it might become an instrument for the'
D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC
282 LAST UOHTH'S INTKLUQEHCE — ^IBELAtiD.
increase of their own power and the furtherance of tlieir deaigns of
revolntion aad eoofiBMtioD. ' '
There hkd, meanwhile, been bo abatement of the terroriain by which
the power of the Land League was maintained ; eveiy daj had its
fresh tale of agrarian ontrages, and these, in some iostancee, were
crimes of the darkest character. Murder has, in a number of cases, been
attempted, in at least two oases it Baa been Gomnutt«l. That in other
cases the intended victims escaped uninjured was odIj owing to the
badness of the aim taken hj the assassbs who fired at them. In some
cases the persons fired at, uthough not killed nor mortalljr wounded,
have been vet; seriously injured. On the evening of October 3d, a
young man named Patrick Leory, who had been engaged in cutting
the cropa of a Boycotted farmer near Eanturk, was attacked on hia
way home hy a party of armed and disgniaed men, and on hia attempt-
ing to run away was fired at, and received a woond of which he died
next day. On the evening of October 12th, William Lawlor, a letter-
carrier and process-server, was shot and mortally wounded near Edge-
worthstown. County Longford, by two men armed with revolvera.
" Twelve shots were fired, most of which took effect, as the body is
riddled with buUets," Lawlor's ofEence against the laws of the Land
League is supposed to have been his giving evidence at Ardagb Petty
Sessions in a case tJ alleged Boycotting. On September 2Sth, a labourer
in the employment of a Boycotted gentleman near Garrick-on-ShannOn
was fired at and seriously wounded. He had been commanded to
leave his master's service and had not obeyed. On September 36tb,
a aervant of a Boycotted fanner, re8idm|| near Ballinrobe, was
waylaid by two disguised men, one of whom seised him, while the other
ahot iiim with a revolver in the knee, inQIcting a serious and danger-
ous wound. On September 28th, Mr. Moffat^ who was in charge of
a party sent by the Orange Emergency Committee to cut and save the
grain crops of a farm near Drogheda, from which a tenant who owed
upwards of three years rent bad been evicted, was fired at from behind
the walls of a fiomiah chapel, but escaped without injury, the gnn
. having been loaded not with a bullet but with large shot, some of
which lodged in a thick overcoat that he had wrapped round his knees.
On the same day, a farmer, returning from saving the crops of hia
brother who had been Bi^cotted, was fired at and dangerooalj
wounded. On the evening of October 3d, Mr. Bingham, a landowner,
residing near Erris, in County Mayo, who bad been Boycotted for
some time, was fired at by a man disguised in female dothes and
having his face blackened. Ee escaped nuinjured, but a aerrant girl
who was with his wife and him in bis car was severely wounded in
(he ann. It is is a long and black list Of minor outrages the list is
very long, They have been of variooa kinds and various decrees of
Atrocity, &om incendiary fires and firing into houses through tne win-
dows, to the maiming of cattle and the destruction of thrashing machines.
Process-servers, the police, and "Emergency men "have, in nnmerous
instances, been attacked by mobs throwing atones and otherwise using
violence. Peaceful families have been disturbed by midnight visits of
armed and disguised men forcibly entering their houses, and threatening
terrible things if rents are paid, or if t^e commands of the Land Leagae
•re in any oUier point disobeyed. Boycotting has been carried to «
LAST month's JHTKLUQEHClf — IRELAND, 383
grcftter extent than ever, uid hu becom« & chief engioe ortb«t<-em-
bntdDgand (inflpannK tfraoDy which is ezercised to the ntmoet of their
power bf the men woo ptofeu to hare for their object the liberatioii
of Ireland.
There are lome things of which, had we written ten daya ago, we
wonid probably have said more than, in the changed aspect of affairs,
we think it necessary to say now. We might then, for ezampl^ hare
thought it pro^ to make som4 obeervationa on the proposal ur^ed
apon the consideration of the Goveroioent by eome wolI-aeaDing
people or a general release of the persons imprisoned under tiie Pro-
tection Act, and on the reasons adverse to the entertainment of auch
a proposal which were to be found in the proceeding and speeches,
immediately after their release, of "Father" Sheeby and othera who
had been released. All this would now be out of date, .and the
British people have abundsnt evidence before them that the Govern-
ment-has been compelled by urgent neceasiby to the perfectly opposite
course upon which it has entered. It now too clearly appears that
Lord Derby was right in the opinion expresaed by him in a paper con-
tributed to the October number of the Nineteenth Centwi/, ooncemiog
the Irish Land Act, that "we are at the beginning of a struggle,
and not at the end of one." Men widely differing as to the merits of
that piece of legislation will also agree wiih him when he says ; —
"Wliatever else Govenunent and Parliament have done, they have
satisfied every reasonable man in England and ScoUand that the
ntmoet Umits of just and reasonable concession to Irish demands have
been reached. The Kuglish conscience may at last be content. In
the unhappy but not impossible event of our failure to put as end to
pertdstent and systematic violation of law ; if outrage, intimidation,
and murder are still to continue unpanish^d, and gloried in because
not condemned by popular Irish feeling; if, in short, the autumn and
winter of 1881 are to resemble those of 1879 and 1880, there will be
no hesitation and no division of opinion as to what ought to be don&"
The Land League Convention gave a new impulse, as it was certainly
intended' it should, to the work of agitation in Ireland ; Mr. Pamall
and others setting about it with fresh energy. On September 17th,
Mr. Justin M'Garthy, M.P., addressing a meeting of his constituents
in County Longford, declared that " if Uie Land Act were a tenfold
better measu^e than it is, no Irishman in his senses could aooept it as
a final settlement of the land question," but " they ought to eat this
meas of pottage and hold on to (beir birthright." But his utterances
were moderate in comparison with those which speedily followed of
Ur. Parnell, Mr. Sexton, and others. On the evening of Sunday,
September 25th, there was a great torchlight procession in honour of
Mr. Parnell, who was presented with an address of welcome in the
I«agn« rooms by the Dublin branches of the Land League, and b«%an
his reply vitb words breathing the very spirit of disloyalty i " Citisena
of Dublin, here under t^e. shadow of the castle of English nusmle—
in Dublin, the stronghold of Bntish misg^vemment^ yon have asseqi-
hlod once more i^i your thousands to proclaim your nnaltwaUe
detenninatioQ to obtain the aelf-government of the Irish people."
Then he spoke of "tbe spirit that is alive in Ireland to.day,-' . • A
spirit exhibited by silent martyrs in Kilmainham and other jaila," and
Cockle
284, LAST hohth'b ihtbllioenc^--ibela»d.
^ awaited by MkHael DatiU far tffiit Portland Ptum," m one wMch
<* will never die " tmtJI htnet IreUnd ftwh ",tbe»lioB raletknt; keeps
the eoontiy imporerished and in chaitu, and aweeps that deteated rale,
with its bnckehot and its bayonetB, dear avaj over the OhaMnel,
wheoee it 'firat-came, never to retoni.^ He ma cantioiw enough to
Mj a. few words afterwards abont th^ neeeaBity ef keeping "witbm
the lines of the Coastitntion," whi^ most of his liearers probabfy
appretiated at their tine Tslne, Next evening, September 36tk, he
addressed a Land League meeting at Maryborough, Qaeen's Ooanty, and
expounded the poKcy decided npon hj the Land League with ftferenae
to the Land Aot ; tjiat the League should select test cases b^ which to
test the Act, bat the tenant-farmers o£ Ireland should not use it until
it eboald be tested. " This," he said, " is of great importance, and
therefore a resolntion baa been submitted to you, pledging you not to
go into court for the purpose of fixing a rent, until yon . have a sola-
tion [T] ibsA can obtain the sanction of the local branch of the Land
League of wMoh yoti are members." The tenant-farmers of Ireland
were, in fact, urged to give up the right of thinking and acting for
themselves, and so availing themselves of any benefits the law might
have provided for them, and to snbihit tbemselvee entirely to the
guidance of the Land League, whieh might thus for its own ends
render inoperative the law of the land. Aa for the scheme of trying
the Land Act by test cases, nothing can be more evident than that
Hr. Gladstone truly descritwd it wben he said at Leeds that it was
its purpose to make the Irish people regard the Land Act as woitfapr
only of denunciation, by taking into conit cases of rents which are fair
and moderate, and npon the court rejecting the application for their
reduction, making use of this as an ailment to persuade the people that
they have been betrayed, and con hope for no benefit from that quarter,
— by which it is oaay to see that new strength would be imparted to
the Home Hule agitation. After many words directed to the object
of }M*ejudiGing his hearers against the court constituted by the Land
Atrt, Mr. Pamell proceeded to declaim against the Act itself as not
giving them nearly all that they ought to have, thus endeavouring to
work upon their cupidity and to excite in them the hope of obtain ine
its gratification by committing themselves to the guidance of the Land
League. This working upon the cupidity of the Irish peasantry WM
not, however, carried so far at Maryborough as it was a few daya
i^rwarde at Cork, on Sunday, October 2d, on which day Wr.
Pamell, with " Father " Sheeby seated by his side, was condncted
thtough that city in a grand triumpbal procession, addressed a
greatr meeting in tbe park, and was afterwards entertained- «t
a banquet, at which he made another speech. -Of tbe speecb made
i» thefark the concluding sentences were the most noteworthy part:
■" A happy future is befbre us if you stitnd together like men^if yop
refuse to' allow the ranks of your organisation to be broVen. ])e]pend
upon it that nothing ean resist yottr power, einA that by tha
spirit of Orde^ aiid the habits of orgtfUisation and of assooiatioii
together, it'liioh you are obtaining from day- to daj*, ypn will conviocs
oar nUerb that if is an absolute necessity for thteni,' if they wrah to
ftiaintain the liilk'of the CrOwn, thaft the uhk of tliq Qrowa ahall be
ttieonty link between the two eountrlea," Who ciui doubt tfnt thii
itUogvago ealouUUd to «zoite the E«mnll ipopbtw» of'MulUter to
nbelnsBl, lliIr...Sheeh^ foUowed Mr. Fsniel) m a itrMn u sedilioiu
and in<Unitn*toty sa his ewn ; snd Mn H«aly snpptemented tha speecli
«f fais ohief bjE stiggoatiiag that the uev motto of the Irish pec^le shoiUd
be "^ag no remit." At the biuiquet Mr. P^mell took the bint thOB
given, sad -wi^out goiug frankly and open); all the length Utat Mr.
HmIj had gone,' declared that a tenant-farmer vould- be a fbol who
fiai a uogle peiin; ef arreara-to taj landlord, "pending the decinoa
of the teat ca«es which the Land Lei^e would BQbmit to the new
Laad-CommiBBU)D,''«itd that "if ie-werea tenant-fMmor ho would be
TETj indispoMdj pending the deckion of these cases, to paj* any rest
vhatenr to'hifl landlord, and certainly no rent which would prevent
1^ irom payilig hit dues to the shopkeeper,'' &o. Ae. He aho gave
bisopioioii on the qneetaon; What is a fair rent land defined a fair rant
to be "ttiat the landlord might have whatever the land wai worth
tn^niUy, bcifore it was improved by the tenant or his predecessors in
tttie/' expressing his belief that the tenant-farmers of Irelantlj instead
of paying to their landlords some soventeen millions of pounds, ought
only to pay two or three miHtoiiB, which no doubt it might be pleasant
to some of ^em to hear whv are nob yet qnite confident of the Land
League's aoon plocine theni in the positioa of having no tent to pay
at alL On Wednesday, October 6th, Mr. Parnell was at Dungarvan,
Comity Waterford, where he addressed an assembly of ten thousand
people, itBd told them tjiat if they would adhere to tile two piainprin-
ciplea of the Land League, — " that no man should pay a raric rent, or
take a farm from which the tenant was evicted," — "in a very short
time they would secure the land for the Irish people." He repeated
tbeadvice 'he hlid given at Maryborough and Cork, i^ainst tenant-
farmers entering the Court constibited by the Land Act until the Land
League's test'cascs were decided. ' He declaimed against "sHenrule"
and "th« Saxon Government;" and was followed by Mr. O'ponnell,
M.P., who boasted that " the power of the Leagae was now far in
exeees of that of the Saxon government." On Sunday, October 9th,
in a speech kt a great Land League demonstration at Wexford, Mr,
Pamell exceeded the bounds of caution within which in hia former
speeches be seems to have sought to restrain himself, and clearly
signified We approval of thft lebelHon of 17&S and of the Fenian
movement of 186S. We do not think it necessaiyto quote hiq 'words,
which will perhaps yet be brought under the eognisance of a court
of law more exactty than they have been given to the world in the
ordinary newspaper reports. "The whole speech waa inflammatory in an
extreme degree, and defiant of the Government. Mr. Gladstone had,
two days befo^, at Leed^ denounced Mr. Parnell as & dangerous
^i^tor, Aitd'^iad declared the restilntion of tbe Goremmsnt to main-
tdn the authority of the law- in Irehtnd ; Mr. Pamell, at Weiford,
expressed tmbouhded contempt for him, add conSdencO that he'wonld
eottip .hjs woi^, instead of carrying his threats into effect " FroiA
that^hoor'it WW imposaible foe the Government to delay any longfcr,
■ffitkoqit virtually renooncfng all authority in Ireland, and giving it
over Iti^the bands of Mr. nntell and his coadjutors. On Thnnw^yy
October 13th,' Mr. Pamell- wa« arrested and lodged in Kilmsinham Jait
On ttie eVe&ittg of the aams day a apecialffouite'WBs.italied, placing
Locale
286 . liASI HOSJRB iNTBLLIQKlKV— IBKLUID.
ibe whole of Ireland nader the Protection AoL Tlien followed, ia
nmd Baccesalon, the arretts of Mr. Sexton, Mr. Dillon, and Ue
O'Kellf , the Issue of warrants for the arrest of two other meniben oi
Parliament, Mr. Healj and Mr. Arthur 0*Coiuior, who, homver c<a-
trived to make their escape oat of Ireland, as did "Father' Sbeehy
and some others who had good reason to think that if any were
arrested they could hardly be passed over. Uany arrests hx/e befen
made of the men who have been most actire in carrying on the affia^
tion in different parts of Ireland.
Our space would not permit as — even if we were desirous to do it,
which we are not — to give epecimens of the treasonable and incendiaiy
oratory of the other Irish Members of Parliament who are now in priB<Mi
along with Mr. Pamell ; the actual atate of things is safficieotly axU-
bited by the specimens which have been given of his. Kor do W»
think it necoBssry to trace the course of events during the short time
that has elapsed since hia imprisonment. We have referred already to
the excitement that has ensued, and the riots that have taken place.
The mobs, however, have been composed entirely of the loweat of the
popnlace of the towns, and it remains to be seen whether or not the
energetic action of the Oovemment has been in time to prevent tiie
insurrection of which not many days ago the danger appeared to be
imminent. We must mention, however, the important news just
received whilst we are writing — that the Laud League has issued^
on October 18th, a "Mauiiesto," addressed to the "Insh People," re>
commendine or enjoining the tenant-farmers of Ireland to pay no rent
at all until Mr. Pamell and his fellow- prisoners are liberated. The
" Manifesto " declares that the proceedings of "the English Govertk>
ment " have constrained the League to employ the only " constitution&I
weapon" which now retnftins in its hands, namely, "to advise the
tenant-farmers of Ireland, from this time forth, to pay no rent, underr
any circumstances, to their landlords untU the Government reUnquishes
the ezistiog system of terrorism, and restores the constitutional lighfcs
of the people." They are told that " it is as lawful to refuse to ^y
rents as it is to receive them." " Stand together," ia the exhortation
of the Land League to the " Irish People " in this Manifesto, — ' Stand
together in the face of the brutal and cowardly euemies of your raoe.
Pay no rents under any pretext . . . No powers of legalised viol^ce
can extort one penny from your purses against your wilL If yon are
evicted, you shall not suffer. The landlord who evicts will be a Twined
pauper^ and the Oovemment which supports him with its bayonet*
will learn, in a single winter, how powerless is armed force agwnst the
will of a united, determined, and self-reliant nation." We have neither
time nor space for comments, and can only advert to the absurdity
of the pretence of osing a comtUtUumal weapon, — the impudence of
the charge of taroriem made against the Government by men whose
own power, so mischievously exercised for the last two years, haa
entirely depended on terrorism of the worst kind, and of the attempt
to cover defiance of the law by an appeal to amstiitiiumal rigbit/: toe
' ' ' refuse to pa^ rea*-
at the j^mue, *'
ue of tbu Manifei
:declaied oppositi
„.,. , Google
daring falsehood of the assertion that it is lawful to refuse to pa^ ri^ _,
and the rain confidence, or something far w(»^, of the j^mue, "If
yon are evicted, yon shall not suffer." Sy the issue of tbu Manifeato
the Land League has now placed itself in openly declared oppositiMt
LAST uosth's UITKIXIGENCE— IEELAHO. 287
to the law, leaving no altemative to the Government, it appeiirs to ua,
but its complete suppreuion, as to which we ah&U only u,j, the sooner
the better. There ia reason to hope, however, that at the point to
which things have now come, the power of the Land League will
break down, and that many even of its own branches will refuse to
obey the mandate of their leaders. At a Land League convention for
the Gonoty of Cavan it has already been reaolred not to adopt the
coarte of refusal to pay all rents, whoever may recommend it.
Since the preceding paragraphs were written, and were in the
printera' hands, the suppression of the Land League has taken place ;
and it is a most gratifying fact that its suppression has been at once
and peacefully accomplished, no reeistance being anywhere made;
whilst also order has been restored in Dublin, Limerick, and other
towoi. Terrorism seems in some measure to have passed away with
the League. Of these things, however, it would be premature as yet
to apeak with confidence.
llie example of the Cavan branches ft the Land League was
promptly followed in many places, and oven in the more southern
parts of Ireland.
But what of the priests whilst all these things have been taking
place in Ireland t Some of them, especially the bishops, have expressed
themselves very cautiously, so as to seem friends of order and of
peaceful procedure; some of them have been amongst the most
incendiary speakers at meetings in which every speech was incen-
diary and seditions ; all of them who have publicly expressed their
sentiments at all have shown themselves favourable to all the aims
of the Land League. The Romish bishops assembled at Maynooth,
on September 28lh, adopted a series of reaolutions, the first of
which relates to the Land Act, and in it' they say, — "The bishops
earnestly exhort their flocks to avail themselves of the advantages
deriTable from this Act, believing that, if rightly used, it will bring
present substantial benefit, and hdp them to obtain their rii/hls, todal and
polilical, tehieh ^ej/putly daimed." Many of the inferior priests have
^oken in less guarded language, but really to the same efi'ect. Mr.
Sheehy, in the great meeting already mentioned at Cork on October 2d,
said, the "national idea" was no longer so much "Down with land-
lordism" as "Down with English rule in Ireland ;" and expressed his
delist at seeing "numbers amounting to one hundred thousand
fightmg men," — to which there came the suitable response, " ready at a
moment's warning." Prieats are the chairmen of Land League meet-
ings; priests areleaders of the local branches of the Land League.
And who can doubt, who knows anything of what auricular confession
ia in the Church of Bome, that the priests of Ireland kuow of most of
the agrarian crimes that are committed, not only after, but before
they are committed, or, if they do not know of them, it is because
they do not wish to know, or, rather, wish not to knowt
A priest, " Father" Cant^reU, of Thurles, the same who appeared in
tbe Land League Convention as the representative of ArchbiEhop
Croke, presided in the meeting of the Land Leagne which issued the
" Manifesto " already mentioned, and in his speech on that occasion
declared that the recent Acts of the Government, and "; tbe confusion
that has been created in tbe country from year to year," have eon-^
S8S LAST MOlJVa'a iHTBlllmSGE — ^isotUHD a^ ^otladd.
vitiMd Mm. Uiiit it is Impossible for England to govern Ireland ftt aXV,
ftnd he TeDtUiwl to preset Ihab the day is not Tar distant when Eng-
labd will e«asd togoyem Ireland^ vrhftn the Irish people will iiot ontj
break tltroUgb the "meabea sf latidlardiBm," but "go on in theit
stt-esgth and noioii'' until the; have an Irisfe Parliament; Bitting In
C(dl<^A Green. "You ma^ aa well expect," he said, "to cfnsli thd
Irish nation as to omsh the Irish National Land League," and in
support of this (^nioii he ■went on to say:-^"ThB priesthood of
Ireland is not im^nisoned, and the priesthood of IreWd, while o no
of them remains, will be fonnd, at least a& a body, with the oppressed
and the ' doiratrodden of his conntry. The priesthood of Ireland
have sought no leadership in this movement. They were contented
Go bless in secret the energies and the ' worth and tli? devoted-
neBs of ^eir feUow-couutrymen, but if the time comes, and I beliere
it is not far distant when it will be necessary, the organfsed body of the
priesthood of Ireland will show in a more determined way their
fidelity to the Irish people ; I believe they are ready and prepared to
do so, and it will bo impossible to imprison the Irish priesthood. The
people will not stand it, and the Grovernment will not attempt it."
At the same meeting the members of "a whole religions com-
munity,—the Franciscan Brothers of Clara, Queen's County," — were
Admitted as members of the Land Leaane.
It is proper, however, to add that the Irish priests are iiot nnani'
moHB iti approval of the policy of refusing to pay any rents. At the
Land League meeting in Oavaa, already mentioned, several priests
declared tEwnselves strongly opposed to it, but only on the gronnd of
pnidence, because it wonld lead to evictions and involve the tenant-
farmers in misery and ruin. The same reasons seem to have influenced
Archbishop Croke, who has coma forward publicly to condenm tha
Land League proclamation against paying any rent Of thi^ we may
probably have something to say next month. The subject has come
before ns too late for further notice at present.
At such a time as tiie present, with the events of the last fflw days
before our minds, we revert with- interest rather aUgmeiited than
diminished by these events to the glowing picture of tlieprbgreis'fchat
Ireland has made during the last twenty years, and of the prospects of
the future which Lord O'Hagan drew, so redentiy as the Srdaf October,
in his inaugural address as President of the Social Science^ ■Congress,
of which the meeting was on that day opened at Dubl^ Bat oor
epaoe is exhausted, and we cannot enter on the subject at present.
It is one, however, to which, at a fit -opportunity, we would be f^ad to
jstora *'
IL— LAST MONTH'S C^TELLIGi$lCE— EflG^AHDj
SCOTLAND.
Siiualiam, — The Ohur<^ of Borne continues to- gather 'is' the fiuits
of Bitnalism. T^e following paragraph - appears iA the -^ectimi^ of
October 3rd ; — -"• - ■
"Secttaioiu to fionw. -.-Yesterday it Iras ansooneed ia-iitrentl Bousai
LUBT UOHTH'S' tHIiOiUOBVOB^^ElTQLAini 'AND - SOOILAJUD. 389.
Citbblic aburcbes in LoadoiLtliab the Rev. Heniy Fisher Oarhja, M.A.',
3«iuor Church, of EogUnd ChsipUin to tha Forces in India, and at:
pnteob stationdd at Oalcatta, had secoded ta the Gbnrch ofltome, and
iru reeeired into her cammunion by tha Vioar Apostolio and E. C.
ArdibuAop for the diataiot of Weatoni Bengal. A few dsys ago Mr.
Oarliile Spedding. a near relative of tha late Mr. Jamea Bpcdding,
was admitted, iuta the Boman Catholic Church..' lb is- stated, eajs a>
cennspoaddut, that the recent secession of Mr. Qrant, the foouder abd
oiga&iser of iAtB Society for tha Corporata Beoiiion of' Anglicanieoi
mtb tha Bodirb Church, will cause a large tCacesaion to the latter from
Uw. mnks of the extreme Hi^h Chnreh and BitualiBtic party ia the
btablished. Church."
In cooBectiioiLirith tbiawa place, as indicatire of a decidedly Itome-,
ward tendenoy, anotbec' scrap of news from a^later issue of the sams
paper:—
"Omamattai Gross for 8t. Mary's Caikedrai fthe newly erected
Cathedral of the Bootch £piBoopal Chiiroh in Edinborgh]. — Messrs.
UazBhall Si Co., manafaoturing jewellers, Princes Street, bare Just
completed a magnificent omaoiental giltand silver cross, which is to
ba preaeoted by an Edinburgh gentleman to St. Mary's Cathedral, for
anction on the reredos. The cross, which is over three feet in height,
trfi^zaotiue io the arrangem^it of the decoration, four distinct crosses '
htnng been wrought into a single cruciform design. .A massive gflb
ooss, containing panels hlled with Suuic kilots in oxydised silver, and
the hue of which has two panels containing emblems of the bread and
vine, forms the background upon iwhich the details, worked out from
(M Beottiah ezampleB of ecclesiastical omainentation, are elaborated.
The central part is a lig^ and elegant design in silver, decorated with
bright Scotch crystais, that in the centre heing particularly large and
beulifiil. As a whole, the cross ia a v<»'k of great artistic beauty,
and will form a handsome and valuable addition to the interior dei
eolation of the new Oathedral."
Ftitaly aileged Caimersim, to Bomaniam of Ihe Do/magtr 'BMchess of
AAett,' — We have great pleasure in l^iog before enr readers thd
&Uotring' latter, addressed to' theeditor of 'tihe fFkitehaU^Rmew, b^ a
noble lady, ths Dowager Duchess of Athole, whose conversion to
Boonnisnx has been wisely allegad ; —
"OfJSKVLD, Otioia- la Sir, My attention having been otJled to
spaBphlet emtttled ^Home's .Becruits,' pablished at the office- of the
ffhit^all £anevi, where my name appears among, the- number, third
on tiielist, I take tlte opportunity of thisreceut pnbHoiliod to. give the
■tstoment my most unqtiidi£ed denial. Abonb twenty years ago, the
auertion that! had.become a Boman Catholic was made in one of the
dii^ papers ; it was contradicted by my hnsband, and subsequently
the Dnke^ agent wrote, ta the pubhshers of the Catbolie Segisier to
iaut on tbe withdiawal of my name fcom' their list. ".If withdrawn, it
epfwustohaveibeen^since reinserted. I now, therefore, find it deair^le
tomakeaddstinotpersoualdBnialof my having ever become a Boman
Catfaolia, Dsqnestingiyoato withdraw my name from any further issue
of tbe pamphlet,iandJalBO-to give pu;blication to this letter in. your
piper. I am a member of the Church of Scotland ; have never entered
a Soman OathoUc Church in Great Britain ; never attended BomfOip
290 LAST HONTH'B INTILLIGEKOB — KBQLABO ISD SCOTLARDi
Catliolie •eiricet abroad ; am not acquainted with any Roman Catholic
olei^men, and have no Konian Catholic friends. Under these eir-
cumetances, I am quite at a loss to knuT for what reason mj name ha*
been brought forward as that of one who has ceased to be a Protestant ;
and, with erery respect to the opinions of others, I claim the right oi
maintaining mj own faith, without imputation of chanze. — I am, air,
your obedient servant, A. Athoue,"
Bomaniais and Parliamenhtry EUetums. — lu last month's Bulwark (pp.
3G1, 262) we took notice of the efforts which Romanists are making to
increase their influence in Parliamentaty Elections in England and Scot-
land. At an " Indignation Meeting " of Irish Romanists, held in Edin-
bot^h on October 16th — the Lord's Day — to express " detestation oJ
the action of the Qovemment in arresting Mr. Famell," this subject
was bronght forward ; one of the resolutions being as follows:—
" Whereas the National Land League of Great Britain was formed to
provide an organisation by which Irishmen might secure all the politi-
cal power attainable, and that it is necessary the Irish vote in Great
Britain should be organised in preparation for a general election, it ia
resolved that steps be taken by the Edinburgh branch to prosecute an
active cnnvass of the city," " The Irish vote," the mover of the reiofai-
tion said, " had all the power which belonged to the casting vote, and
he believed it might be rendered doubly efficacious by a good system
of organisation. The Irish vote had recently settled the fate of £▼«
constituencies, and this fact, lie thought, showed what it was possible
for them to accomplish. ... In Edinburgh they were 1200 strong
at the polling-booths, and although this vote might not be able to
return a candidate to the Town Council, they could prevent an abnoxioiia
candidate from being returned. In addition to this they could exereisfl
a great influence upon a Parliamentary election. It was, therefore,
proposed to divide the city into ten districts, two men being attached
to each district for the purpose of canvassing it."
Bomith Profasion of Liberality and Charily. — At the opening of a
basaar on behalf of the building of a new Romish church at Spring-
bum, a suburb of Glasgow, on September 30th, Dr. Eyre, the Bomi^
Archbishop of Glasgow, made a speech in which he congratulated the
people of Springburn on the " excellent feeling " which existed between
the "Catholics "and Protestants of that place. "He knew that every-
thing worked smoothly and hannonionsW between all Uie denomina'
tions, and he believed they would be benefited by the presence of
many of those who did not belong to their communion." What
suavity and gentleness I The Romish Archbishop would seem to have
forgotten the exclusive claims of his Church, and to regard it merely
as one of the "denominations." Protestants would not be wheedled
out of tbeir money by such fair words of Popish priests, if they would
but consider the Papal bulls concerning heretics, and the manner in
which they are to be treated whenever and wherever Romanists have
the power to put the law of the "Catholic" Chnrch in foree agaiaat
them. But those who are imposed upon by such pretences of Uberal
and diariuble sentiment are ignorant of all such tliingH, and u&bapptly
will not take the trouble to inquire conoeming them.
D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC
LAST UOSTH'B UtTELUOENOE— ITALT. 291
in.— LAST MONTH'S INTELLIGENCE—ITALY.
The Contersiok of the Canon Di Camfello.
The conTersion of the C&DOn Di Campello has produced a great
Knastion among Bomaniita, not onlf in Italy but throughout th«
worid. Hia high birth and social position, hia ecclesiastical rank,
fats talent and cnltnre, all combined to make his secession from
Church of Borne an event exceedingly grievous to ardent
Bjr renooncing his canonry in St. Peter's, Rome, Count Enrico
Di Campello gives np an income of 1800 scudi (rather more than
£400) a month — a very strong proof of his sincerity. He made his
pablic abinration of Romish error and profession of the evangelical
uith in the Methodist Episcopal Church in the Piazza Poli, Kome.
The Bev. L. M. Temon, superintendent of the Italian Methodist
EfHKopal Chureh, when announcing the fsct of his conversion to the
recent (Ecumenical Methodist Conference in London, declared his
belief that he la a man "soundly converted to Ood," and full of zeal
to enter on the vork of preaching the Gospel to his fellow-countrymen.
He stated also that for three years the Canon Di Campello had been
Mcuitomed to come to his (Mr. Vernon's) house every tivo or three
weeks about nine o'clock in the evening, and to spend two or three
faours in conversation about matters of religion.
Count Enrico Di Campello is about forty-seven years of age. Hia
fiither waa Connt Solone Di Campello, a well-known statesman in his
day 'one of his nncles, Count Pompeo Di Campello, waa a minister of
the Roman Republic in 1848, and again accepted office under Victor
Emnianuel; his younger brother ia a municipal councillor of Rome,
frequently writes in the newspapers, and is a leader of the party
known in Italy as L^ertU Catholics. We mention these things as help-
ing to account for the excitement which Campello's conversion to
Protestantism has produced.
Since his public profession of the Protestant faith, Count Enrico Di
Campello has published AutoUograpkic Notes, evidently for the purpose
of justifying to the world the step which he has taken. He says that
he was forced, mnch against his will, to embrace the clerical profes-
flion, but that this did not prevent him from punctually performing
the duties of bis office. It is said, however, that for some years he has
almost never offlciat«d in the services of the Romish Church, and has
ceased to keep his head shaved. He used to visit Mr. Vernon, as that
gentleman men^oned to the Methodist Conference, " in citizen's even-
ing dress ; " and, in fact, whilst making progress towards Protestantism,
ha seems to have been as desirous to get quit of his Romish clerical
dress as some amongst ourselves who hold tne position of Protestant
miniaters seem to get into it
A notice in tJie SaOsman, of the conversion of Canon Di Campello,
eidled forth the foltoving letter by Dr. Strain, the Romish prelate,
vhom the Pope has placed at the head of his hierarchy in Scotland : —
"September 27th, 1881. Sir,— Under the heading of 'Conversion
«f a Roman Canon.' you hare in this morning's paper a notice which
it inaccurate. Will you permit me to give an aocoant, the truth oAi
irhicli I goarantMl The condnct of the ex-Canon, not in r^krd of
faith, bi^-«f mbrali, 'h«l:for-«'c6iuid«'ftl>la' ilMe ^h^-«aui for the
gravest animodversipt^ of his ecclesiastical Eqperiors;. but neither
charitable advices nor the seveteBt remotostrancea had effect in aecur-
.ingaay hnendnenti and'faiB«oiidnct« ia,spite'of:thQni, reiBainodtnch
that, though he beiba^d' to a Patrician fatetly, 4Tid waa.a Cuion of
,St. Peter's, he was deDarred from obtaining wiyi higher ecclesiastical
dignity, bjid wab never, as is cuBtoxor}' with thoae of hfs rank, alloved
to |:«oeive any titJe or place in tlie PontjiicAl Court, The title of Mon-
signor, with which he is dignified in some of the papers, he liad no
lOltUm: to whatever. He was feven refnovedfrom the direction of one
of tJie public schoola, for which his ooane of life rendered hini specialty
disqualified, and it was only when all hope of amendment was gone,
and when reconrse was about to be had to the most extreme meastuw
against bim, that he abandoned his fuith, and declared hiraself a Pro-
testant.— I am, Ac. "i^ JoHH Stbajk,
" Jhp. of St Andrews etod Biinitvirgk."
The impression which this letter was calcalated to produce, and
which it evidently was intended to produce, on the minds of Protet-
tants unfamiliar with Romish tactics, and not aware of the atiangely
extended meaning of the word morals as used by Komiah Itbeologiane,
was tbat the ex-Canon Ci Cnmpello ie. a nun of inuUoraVlif^ aooord-
ing to the ordinary sense of the word immorai. A very different idet,
however, of the oavse of complaint gainst him on the soore of
" mOraU " at once suggests itself when the peculiar Bomish sense ef
the terAi ie considered} and a strong desire id awakened that Dr.
•Strain should eay of what nature the faults of oonduct were with «'hich
Canon X>i Campello waa charged, whether they were transgreasioas
of what we Protestants call the Moral Law, or merely o&nces against
laws of the Chuidi of Roma Let him state, if he can, a single
instance in which Canon Di Campello was ever called in question for
any act of immorality, properly so called. If he cannot do so he jnnit
be held guilty of Attempting to impdse upon the British public and to
defame the character of a virtnoue man.
It is no new thing for tboae who have forsaken the Church of Rome
to have all manner of evil s^d against them falsely. To injure the
cause of KefoTn3&ti<H>, it was attempted to blacken the characters of
Bome of the Reformers by pnonnoue lying ; see the Appmdkc to M'Crie's
lAft q/ John Kkox. £nt the liee were commonly published in otiiar
coDalrice l^an those rie vrbith the'persiina td vvhatt they rotated lived,
■ u uore likely to be cred)t«d thetB. Ib'th^ sanle way stateu^its like
.those of Dr. SUain'e letter have bten pnhlidhed iu various 'pful;* <^ the
.world) probably iii accocdaaeewith stig^stjons fVcm Ewna] but, is
-was pointed out by a Waldensian.tbeolo^icii cxndidaika wko baffMB^
to be in Edinburgh, and who replied to Dr. .Strain's letter immediate
.«ai ite. puUtcatdon; it is & Bigni&aiit '&ct t^at tn Ibal}^ the dnieal
.orKans atad those of, the VatJout k^t entirely silant'whaa Dl Chs-
-{)eIlD'a;eonverGion was^made public
' Many, not aeqnauited with the 'secntiar Rouish tense' of th« tens
mOvls, mast have w(»uiered at toe< high ^egud for- fflonaUtyirtiteh
liAri^fanhclp Btraxn's letter seemed- to' represent ia VwaiUog anotfg
LAST Upi^X-^^ pUTfi^GiUJC^TT^lW'Y. ^3
eccIeaiMtiea in Home. The wotH haa always hitherto heard ft vaTy.
differeob report, and the name of the Ute Caidiaal Aatcajelli ia.noji
yet qnite forgotteii. But when it is known what is accounted morality
among the clergy of the Church of Kome, all becomes intelligible.
Count Enrico Di Campello himself has replied to Dr. Strain, in a
letter to the Scotsvum. His ,Jett©r is acoompaiuejl by one from Mr.
Vernon, who, after mentioning how long and intimately he has known
him, declares thai Count Di Campello in his letter states the plain
tmth, and further states that, having for three years watabed aad
studied his character and hfe, he saw notliing in bis bearing, fud
heard nothing whatsoever from any source, which coidd lead him
"eTeu to suapect that he was at all under animadversion or reprehen-
sion for moral dereliction, or that any meaauiea were likely to be
taken against him."
DiCampello'aletterisdated "Home, October 12, 1881," Itbeginaby
accusing Archbishop Strain with making grave charges and insinuationsj
and guaranteeing their truth without personal knowledge, evidently,
m obedience to the insinuations and orders of those here whose interest
It is to attenuate the importance of the conversion.
" Once only, and that more than two years ago," aays the ex-Canon,
" I was invited hy a courteous letter from tlto Cardinal Vicar to explain
my not wearing always my full sacerdotal dreas, and the tonsure. But
this waa a pretext, for the real object, as I found, was to .verify if
possible my political and religious convictions, as expressed in various
conversations with important members of the Eoman Curia; and
•specially to discover if I were the author of a certain schema for the
formation of a Society to recover the ri^jhts of the Christian pubho
and fioman citizens in the election of the Pope. Besides, I solemnly
avow I never was reproved for conduct contrary to good morals; nor
do I well understand who could have been my reprover, had reproof
been needful, since clergy, prelates, uid cardinals would have needed
first to arraign and condemn themselves."
Every point in Dr. Strain's letter is taken up, and a reply made con-
tnuiictory of his statements concerning the alleged removal from the
direction of one of the public schools, &c.
"The statement," says the ex-Canon, "that 'tha most extreme
meoaares were about to be taken against me' is utterly erro-
neous, not the alightest premonition or evidence thereof having
ever come to the luowledgeof myself or of my friends; and the
declaraUon that it vas only iu prospect of these pretended ' extreme
meaBures' that I abandoned the Fapacy and declared myself
a Prfttestant, ia ahedbtely and wholly untrue. My action was in
no wise detorndqed by £ear of molestation, arraignment, or con-
demnation by my l&ts ecclesiastical saperiors, but was wholly da«
to my bcuaeeti, longrmafated convictions, and to a oonsciience newly
««light«ied l^ the Holy Spirit and by the gospel of Chrisb"
Wa moat here add one aentence of Mr. Vernon's letter already
" As inaLDMatiotts end ctbargAB, almost identical with those o£ Arch-
bisbc^. Strain's note, have bean simaltaneoiiily pahlished at various
oth«r fprai^ eeotHR, while the asaaults here in Boipa are very differ^
" ■ ' " " atodioaBly eeat
TBAITOBB ABR AHONOST YOU.
abroad to break the force of Count Campello's brsTO act, and vltti onlj*
Bucb regard for the truth as bns been too characteristic of Pa^uate
on many occasions, in many places."
IV.— TRAITORS ARE AMONGST YOU.
Jesuit Cbiues aoaihst tsb Statk akd Society at Lauis.
" rpRULY haa it been aaid, that wherever tbey (the Jflsnits) ffinei i
J^ footing < Their evil principles brought forth evil prac^ees.' Tbtj
vere tronblesome nnd turbulent, living in political agitatian, fer-
menting the public mind, fomenting it into endless qunrrels, marshslling
party against party, prejudicing subjects agftinst their sovereigns, and
poisoning the minds of soveretgna against their subjects.
" They annoyed kings, they cloyed the wheels of government, snd incKH-
lated the people with seditious and turbulent disaffection. They tboa
contrived tu make themselves everywhere detested. Even Romish Slates
grew sick, wearied out, and disgusted with their endless conspimdei,
plots, quarrellingEi, intrigues, and revolutioni." Passing by all actions <^
a more private and debatable character, let us gisnco at a few of a mora
public nature, that have earned for them a " bad eminence " of fsme in
the pages of authentic history.
Louk tu Holland. Who, 1584, tnuned and encouraged the murderer
of the Prince of Orange, snd even consecrated Lim for the bloody deed I
— History proves that it waa the Jesuits.
Look to Portugal Who for nearly two hundred years filled Ihst
country with revolts and massacres, usurpations and conspiracies— forti-
fying tlie leading agents in every tragedy by their counsels, and providiDg
them with absolutions ! History proves that it was the Jesuits.
Look to Poland. Who produced the series of miseriaa end ciimes from
which that unhsppy kingdom — " declining gradually, until it fell into
that state of torpor which rendered it an easy prey to ita ambi^ooi
neighbours — never recovered T " — The celebrated Polish historian of the
Reformation declares that he has no hesitation in answering emphnticslly
that it was the Jesoits.
Look to France. Who instigated, planned, and directed the whole-
sale massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day, in which a hundred (AoHMnf
innocent Protestants cruelly and treacherously fell, their mnngled bodies
lying in heaps, and their blood staining the rivers with a pnrple dye,
thus adding another fearfully scarlet stain to the Mother of Harlotst—
History has proved that it was the Jesuits. Who fomented the rebellion,
and consolidated the unnataral league in France against Henry III., which
terminated with his assassination t— History proves that it wbs the Jesnita
Who, by their sermons, and writings, snd counsel, and secret oataK
|vomoted the numerons inlrignes agaiost Henry IV., and wen respon-
wble for all the excesses of t^e long civil war that desolated the kingdm
during his reign t Who nmiriebed tlie aaBassins of that amiable monaich,
Bsuctifyiug the horrid deed before its commission by the celebniti<m of the
most sacred solemnities 1 — History proves that it was the Jeauita.
Look to England. Who, during the thirty years of EUaabeth's rogn,
excited civil wars, plots, and seditions without interminioii than t Who
secured from the ■' See of Uome " " a pardon to b* granted to My one
TBA1T0B8 AUE AMOHOST TOP. 295
thkt would auauh the queen ; m to any oook, brewer, lutker, vintner,
pbjBician, giocer, sargeon, or of nny calling whatsoever, thflt would roeke
■waj with tier ; and «n absolute remission of sins to the bbik of that
par^s (kmilj, and a perpetual nmneatj to them for ever t " — History
prores tbot it whb the Jesuits. Who employed Parry to asBiisaiiiate the
qneea I — He himself eonfesied on the scaffold that it was the Jesuits.
They " hod oonfessed him, abaoWed him from the intended crime, conse-
crated him, and administered the aacrainent to hint, to comfort him in tlie
oomatisHoa of ber murder." Who, at the satiie time, brought it to
pan that excommunication and a perpetual curse should light on the
bmilies and posterity of all those of the mother Church that would
not promote or assist, by means of money or otherwise, Mnry Queen
of Scotland's pretence to the crowu of England! — History proves
that it waa the Jeeoita. By whom wns the pnijected invasion of
En^nd hj the invincible Armada chiefly planned 1 — By the Jesuits.
Who atl«mpted, by bribery, to seduce a Scottish gentleman to murder
Jsmea VI. I — It waa Creighton, a Jesuit. Who was mainly inatm-
mental in contriving with such satanio ingenuity the Gunpowder
Plot, which was to involve in one grand catastrophe the king and royal
family and all the leading Protestant peers of the realm I — It was Garnet
the Jesuit, who on the scaffold confessed and gloried in his guilt, and
who has ever since been honoured by the Jesuits as a martyr, and intluded
M tftetr Uiany to tke tainU I If time permitted we might glance in like
tnsnner at other European States, and from these pass over to Africa,
Asia, and America ; and everywhere would we find the Jesuita creating
distoibanoes, exciting tamults, fomenting quarrels, conspiracies, and
tRUona, and perpetrating the most abominable crimes. The cose of
Abyssinia or ancient Ethiopia in Africa may furnish an example by way
(tfipentMCTi. There at first the Jesuits fawned, flattered, and caressed.
Having at length gained the ear of the emperor, and, through that,
dominion over bis heart, they dropped ths methods of argument and
petsnation, and resorted to the more summary ones of fire and sword.
Instead of commaoicating Icnot^dge of any kind, a terrible persecution
was taised. Thousands were hanged and burnt, or driren to the dens
and cavea of the earth. Viewing a field, strewed with the carcasses
of eight thoussnd uooflfending peasants, who, for conscience' sake
laid down their lives, the grandees ventured to address the emperor with
tears in their eyes, saying : " Sire, how many dead bodies lis here !
These are not the bodies of Mohammedans or Heathens, bat of
Christians, your highneas's nntund bom subjects — our blood and
kindred, Though yott conquer, you thrust a sword into yonr own
bowels. How many tbousaiids have been maaaacred ! — how many
tkonaands must be before Papery can be eatablished in Ethiopia I Fur
God's sake let the people aluue with the religion of their forefathers ;
which you most either do, or ruin the empire with yonr own hands."
Soon aiterwaids, the Emperor, having detected the cruel advisers of
these masaacna plotting sgainat hib otit lifx akd tsbose, reaolved to
let rid of such daagenna allies. They were iguomioionsly expelled the
kingdom, and prohibited,' under pain of death, from ever more revisiting
ib Dr. Duff says, " We like to see a man not ashamed of his right
nane, not aahamed of his right trade, not ashamed of the party to which
be belongs — sbove board, open, honeat, with a olear bioT and enet headL ^
S^ TflK J£8P1I» AHa ..COiWDKieit.
But tlM J«anit who concub bii cifht Qjuna, faidsB bli real bIgMt, eouf
tniAtp bis brow, ^tid diaowas bis party, ia aa . contemptiUe u £* ia das*
guouB, and to be acomad sa n>ucb aa hs la to bft.fwcd, - Q'On m9 aaj
day tbe open eaam; mtbar than tbe eaerat faa. , :
"itAther let tnemectttDy mno thSfl the diaguiaad aaaaHaiHi th«.ao(b-
treading, aUy-tongued, BOootU-skinilcd, byponite, who willpkUt-a:JiidM-
kisa on your brow, and a dagger in four bBart'a core. The onblniking
infidel, the bold and recklesa atheiat, can be betUi met, and ia a f ftr law
dat^erona foe to Chriatiamtj, than the aHppery, tunuQg, vanUbing, maak*
iiig, equivDoating Jbauit."
Thef have been expelled from nktiona spwarda of iftj timfes, and ware
expelled from our own country in 1603. Thedeqrae for t^eir ftxpnlaiaD
declared that " the Jeanits were tiie adyiseEi o( the new oodapinKiea
againat the queen." The Act of 10 6«Qrga IV. deolana it to b* "a nia-
demeanour punialiable by fine and other penal tiaa ior petMns belouging
to the Society of Jeaus— the most ioflnantial and powerful of tba JUmmd
Catholic Church — to reside in this couatrj." — EKtraoted froia Work <4
the Jetuia, by the Iat« Bev. Alkxanpkk Dun, D.D., LL.D., Pibfeaaoi
of Evangelistic Theology, New College, Edinburgh.
v.— THE JESUITS AND COMMtJNrSM.
THE following is from the admirable pampblat by the Utr. Dr. Wyli^
recently publidied :—
"There it another cloud hanging over na, and not <u only, but
over all. Christendom. Wa refer to the ateiuly growth ni Commuaian,
and o^er foroia of political and social reniI^on.in all the couBbiaa of
Continental Europe. Wa had the fact publicly proclainud,^ as one of
atartlbg and ominouB significance, by aa able and experioDced diplomatist
at the recent meeting of the Bociat Science Aisooiation in' Edinburgh.
' Communism,' said that anthority, * is die reaaon of the enormous annios
maintuned at this day by the Continental governments;' and wears
waraed, Boreover, that in the pratjenoe f£ so fomudaUea foe, daily
growing in numbers and strength, not one -of these governments
dare reduce thmr over-growx &miamait& If. their goivBmmenta irill
return to their obedienoe to the Bee of Home, the Jesdits will exert them*
selves to the utmost to extingoisb CommnniBm, and mnke all. safe and
stable around the thronea which -it menacea with overthrow. Bat if theas
governments shall maintain their present attitude to the YaticMir if tbej
peraiat in dedining the concordats and Canon law of Bome, they will b«
left to reckon with the OommnnistS' n best they may. Eelp from the
Papal See they ah^l have none. Nay, the Jesnita, in the end of the
day, Mm make common eanse with Oommunism, and will nee ibia new*
spnmg foncB to wieak their Tengeanca on those govemmenta whtoh
hare lifted up the heel agunst their Ucge lord, and ohadaately refussd to
return .to thesr obedienee to a rtdar who olainli to be dw Mnral' and
poBtieal sovereign of all Christendom, the hisg of :aU ita.ldn^ 3b^
aie working all round Europe to bring on confaaiflB, not doobting ior a
VonMnt,:that out of thisolass wiUemarge thBir.loi:^.«bMi^ed.dMwi of
a nnivBreal Catfacdic monareby. Is it, Aen, wise -in ns to asake mb aaU
free toyman who will imo it aa a footAnld to ph>t tlia dowabU. d all tha
Enropaan govsnuneotat not exnepting Bdtain itshlf t ' _^ i ~
THJ! BULI^ fXZUJi nomjfi ?8Z
" Lut of all, tberft somes a warning from ih« VatLfiwL : Npt later than
the 24tii of October lut, tbs present Pope, who has bew.so lauded ion
moderatuHi, found H in liiia to deliver Mmwlf on tbe question of the
Temporal Powar. Although ' Pins IX. bad riBen from the dead, bis words
would not haia been more stout. Leo XIII. claims that whole temporal
prinwdom 07<er Itaiy and over Christendom which Flua IX., in so mkny
nllocntioni^ end most solemnly and irrevocably of all in tjie Syllabut;
claimed as.the rightful prerogative of his chair. Moreover, Leo warns us
that be will never rest till he lina conquered nbat he aocounts his rightful
position. This is a declaration of war againat Italy in the first place,
ud against all the goTemraenta of Christendom in ttia second. It is a
dectamtipn of war on the part of a king whose miilion-hoet, outnambering
ten times the army of any other moRardi, stretches from side to side Of
Europe, phalanx on phalanx, and waits with no little Impatience the hour
when. Communism grown strong, and neighing dcwu Germany, the great
powers embroOed in the Eastern Question, and Gr^At Britain citnght in
the straights of a great war, the wotd shall go .worth, nnd the Fapo)
host, swelled by Communists, Atheists,' and the muUitudinons foes of
established order, will open a confiict with Christianity and liberty all
roDod the world.
"Tbia gives added significance to the question of the admis«i<;m of tliB
Jesoits into Great Britain. Admit the simoom if you will. As it sweeps
slong over our land, it will strip tree and field nnd lay their blossoms in
the duat, but the next spring will restore their perished bononrs. Admit
the plague if you will. It will make many a corpse, it will dig, many a
grave, and coll forth on the highway the mournful pomp of many a
faoeral procession ; bet a few years will pass, and again the merry laugh
of boyhood and girlhood will be heard on our streets ; and new forms,
Stately and stalwart, will rise to fight our battles, and plough our fields,
■Dd canry on the business of life. But let the Jesuit enter, and it will be
the dread ^ectacle seen by the Apocalyptipt when he beheld, and ' lo, a pale
horse, and he that sat upon him was Death, and bell followed with him.'
It is not the bodies of its living men merely that tlia Jesuits will trampl*
into the grave. It is the manhood, the virtue, the patriotism, the piety
of the land which be will waste sud trample down. All tbftt : is lovely
BDd noble and good will wither and die under the sirocco, breath of
Jesnttism. If, then, onr law cannot and wi]l not give ua proteotion, it
becomes gnly the more oar duty, by unmasking the [wiiKi^s and arts of
the ' Order,' to do whatever it may be possible to do to bu the entrance
into qnr eonntry of an order of men who are the bonded foes of that
parity that sits at onr hearths, of that liberty that^ is enehrived . in oqr
law, of that holy faitb that is tanght it] our siwwtttsries, and of that
impenal sway tbst is exeraised from our throne," , ;
Ti— ■'THE PAPAL BULL COJ*MONLT' CALLEP THE ,
{CoiUinMti from iatt iVtiMW).* < . . . i
TK Atil now lay fcefera our readers the ' renaiolng' clauses of tb«
Papal Bsll CUmee ZtonnK/'tke Inttwluolien and first thirtewii
clanswof which wo brought under their iiotleelut months ^ving
* In the psrt of this SrUcIa iriilA apptsHil'In tht O^li^r biimher ot'the BvAonOb,
there ii a nlapHnt of >f^ (err AeM> in p. S79^ I. 80. ("-i-i'ilp
w
29a. THE BQLLi. CCRSM OOUIKL
U a reason fur doing 80 tlie spooiail importance of thu Ball in rtdation to
the preeeat state and prospects of Ireland. Indeed, this Buli deeerres
consideration in relation not to the affairs of Ireland alone, but aleo to
tho pretensions of tbe Romish Church and tlie political intrignea and
machinations of Romiah priests in all countries of the world.
A Papal Bull ii apt to be foand dry reading by those whose attention
is not sharpened b^ an expectation that a knowledge of Its contents mil
prove well worth the trouble which it coata to acquire it, where rer;
generally the multitude of words and the inTolved aentencee obscure the
sense, and aeem purposely contrived to do so. Some of the clausea of
the Bull CatMB Domini which still remain to be considered, will, however,
be found to contain matter of much interest by all who read tiiem with
tbe care necessary to get at tbeir meaning.
The fourteenth ctanse ia as follows : —
" likewise, we excommunicate and anathematise all and sundry who,
by their own act, or through others, of their own authority and in fact,
under pretext of any exemptions whatsoever, or of any other Apostolic
graces or letters, take away the cogniaance of cansea concerning buiefices,
causes concerning tithes, and other spiritual causes, and causes concerning
things connected with things spiritual (eauvu ipintuatea et ipiritvaliiivt
annemu), from our Auditors and Commissaries and other eccletiaatical
judges, or impede the course and hearing of them, and who impede tbe per-
sons, chapters, convents, or colleges that wish to prosecute these canaea, and
who iuterpose themselves oa if tbey were Judges respecting the cognisance
of them ; Also all who, by a statute [or decree], or in any other way, compd
the parties that bave instituted or do institute tbe proceedings to witli-
drawj or cause to be withdrawn, the citations, inhibitions, or other letters
decreed in these causes, or to ca^uae or consent that those agtunst whom
such inhibitions have issued aboald be absolved from the censnres and
punishments in them contained ; or who in any way impede the execution
of the Apostolic Letters, or of the executorials, processes, and deoees
aforesaid, or give their favour, counsel, or assent for that purpose, eves
under the pretence of preventing violence, or nnder any other pretences, —
eren if it were until, for the purpose of informing Ua, as they say, thqr
shall petition Us or cause Us to be petitioned, unless they sliall prosecute
petitions of this sort before Us and tbe Apostolic See in lawful form ;
eren though those committing such things should be Presidents of
Chanceries, of Councils, or of Parliaments, Cfaaneellon ot Vice-Chan-
cellors. Councillors Ordinary or Extraordtnaiy, of any secular princes
whatsoever (even althongli they should be Emperors, Kings, Dokee, or o(
whatsoever exidted dignity), or if they shonld be Archbishope, Bishops
Abbots, Commendatories, or Vicars,"
Here ia indeed " a month speaking great things." All laws of nations,
all authority of their courts and judges, are set aside, and the autho-
rity of the law of the Romish Church, or of the Pope, is declared to
be everywhere supreme. It ia easy to see what bearing this clause of this
Bull is meant to have on the question of the rights of present posaosors,
wboaoever they may be, of benefices and tithes which J ii former times w«re
in tbe possession of the Church of Rome ; and whjit effect the eontinnal
teaching of it, as part of' the Law of tbe Ohnrch — binding as tbe 1mm
of Qod — must have hod, and must continue to have, ou the minds of th*
priests, and through them of the Romish peasantry, ol Ir{^d,
THK BUUJL CCEN£ DOMIHI. 299
Tha fifteenth daate it entirely a eontiniutioii of the long aentence of
vhich the fourtaeuth is merelj the beginning, and extends to other capes,
or to personB gniltj of other kinds of ufi'eDces againet the Fope and his
law, the ezcommonication and anathema therein fnlminated. It is as
f ollowa : —
" Also any vho, nnder pretence of their o£Sce, or at the instance of a
party or of any others whatsoever, upon any pretence whatsoever, draw,
or directly or indirectly cause or procnre to be drAwn, befi»e them to
their tribunal, andience, chancery, council, or parliament, contrary to the
disposition of the Canon Law, ecclesiastical persons, chapters, convents,
or colleges of any churches whatsoever ; And also any who, from any
CMise or OD any pretence whatsoever, even if it be nnder pretext of any
custom or privilege, or in any other manner whatsoever, -shall make,
ordain, or publish, or use when made or enacted, any statutes, ordinances,
constitutions, pragnaticii, or any other decrees, general or particular,
whereby ecclesiastical liberty is violated, or in any nay injared or de-
pressed, or any otherwise restricted; or the rights of Us and of the said
Apostolic See, and of any churches whatsoever, are in any way whatsoever,
directly or indirectly, tacitly or expressly, pr^udiced."
On this Mr. M'Ohee remarks : " Here we see the Canon Law of the
Papacy is directly set up to govern the country where this Bull is in
force,* BO that in fact, while British statesmen are componnding with and
conceding to Popery, the question for them to ask, if they come to do
their duty to their sovereign and country, is this, Whether shall the laws
of the Pope or of the British Sovereign rule this empire 1 This is the
qaestion ; they may tiy to blink it if they please, but they must look it
in the face, and must answer it. If they have not the spirit and principle
to do it in the senate, the arm of rebellion and revolution will perhaps make
them do it a day too late in the field."
The mxteenth clause is still a continuation, as are the two following
dansea, of the same long sentence of excommunication and anathema,
and mns thus : —
" As also those who, by imprisoning or molesting their agente, proctors,
domestics, relations, or connections, or in any other way, directly or
indirectly, impede archbishops, bishops, and otjier superior and inferior
prelates, and all other ordinary ecclesiastical judges in this behalf whom-
Eoever,Jrom exeevtinff their eccUna^ieal juritdiction againit ang ptrtons
uhatntotver, according to that which the canons and sacred eccleuastical
couDcUs, and especially that of Trent, do appoint ; and also those who,
after the sentences and decrees of the ordinaries themselves, or even of uiy
personB whatsoever delegated by them, or in any oUier way eluding the
judgment of the ecclesiastical court, have recourse to chanceries and other
secular courts, and procure prohibitions and even penal mandates to be
thence decreed against the aforesaid ordinaries or delegates, and executed
against them ; tAote <Uto viho make and exeetUe tAete dMreti, or give aid,
MUtuel, protection, and favour in (he tame."
It is evident that this is intended to establish the universal and para-
* It used to be helil bj man; RomanUt«, not 01 tramontane, lliat Fapsl Bolls were
in foree only where the; were " pabliabeJ," concerning vhfcli there were many nice
rstaon* and dSitinetioni to b« considered. But ilnce 1870, H cannot be pretended
t anj sneh limitaUon exisls ; ertTjBnUis "in foree " •qnsll; eTMyvhere. Mr.
"••»"••»'•'■■ !«'■ Cooi^lc
80O TQB BULLi. CCEH^e DOMINI.
mount authority of the Canon Law, which the Papal Hierarchy has been
set lip in the British islands to administer. Our Qaeefl ahd all the
Protestants of her dominions are ezcummutiicated dud anathematiaed in
tbia Bdll m heretics, and in thia clause all wbo impede the enforcement
of the Canon Law against tlient aie especially cursed. And what does
the Canon Law deorea for them ? Confiscation, bnniahment, impmon-
ment, torture, and death.
The serenteenth clanite proceeds thus,' — the eame long sentence Btilt
oontiimed, of which " We ezcommimicate and anathematise " ia the be-
ginniug : —
"And all who usurp the juriadictions, froita, rents, and revenues per-
t^ning to Ua and the Apostolic See, or to any ecclasiastteal persons
whatDoever, on account of churches, monasteriM, and other ecclesiastical
benefices; and all who, upon any occasion or cnnae, without the express
licence of the Roman Pontiff, or of othera having lawf^ &ciiHy for thnt
purpose, npoii oceaaion or cause, sequester tha same."
The eighteenth clause is as follows (the sentence still continued) ; —
. " And all who impose assesaments, tithes, tolls, subsidiea, and other
burdens upon clergymen, prelates, and other ecclemastical peraons, and
upon thfeir property, and the property of churches, monasteries, and other
eccieBiastictd benefices, or upon theit fruits, rents, and revennea of this kind,
without a similar special and express licence froin the Roman Pontiff;
or who, in divers cunningly contrived ways (ex^itilis modit), exact tbem
when BO imposed, or who iven receive them from those Who of their
aciiord give and concede thmn ; as also those who, themselves ot by
Others, £reotly or indirectly, are not afraid to do, prosecute, ot procure
the things aforesaid, or to afford aid, counsel, or favour in the same, — of
whatsoever pre-eminence, dignity, order, condition, or quality they be,
even though they should bold the exalted rank of emperors or kings, or
shoald be princea, dakee, earls, or barons, or potentates of any other
nam^ and i^hongh they should be presidents, councillors, or senators in
kingdoms, provinces, cities, or territories of any kind, or even infested
with any pontifical [episcopal] dignity; renewing lie decrees set forth
concerning these things by tha sacred canons, in the laM Lateran Council
hnd in other Qenerol Councils, with the, censures and penalti^ contained
in them."
' In these clauses we have the Pope cursing vrith all his tnigfat i^ who
have taken or who hold possession of any of the estates ai^ revenues
Whkh the Bomlah Church once possessed ; for the right to theae is by
the Canon Iiarw, and especially by a Bull (" ITrbem Aiittbaren ") ot Pope
Beniediot XIT.Jl703), — which also is given at full length in the Appen-
dix to Dens^ Tneo^o^,-— declared to be perpetual and inviolable. Here
also we fiud him demanding that Bomiah ecclesiastics of ^ all Uoda and
degrees, and all their possessions, shall be exempted from taxation tt
«very kuid> — a demand which, even in the Middle Ages, ptoroked much
resistance,— and cursing all, from emperors and kings downwards,' vhohava
anything to do with the imposing of taxes upon them^ The Vopv would
have them to be his subject alone, and to pay no taxes but to him ; and
their estates, however great, to contribnte nothing to the revenue of the
conutiy in which they are aituatedj however heavily the burdens of all
.•tiieia-mBy thiis.be ioeteaaed. And all this, 1st it be remukod^iB made
„.,■ ,Coo^^lc
rat BULLA. txisA douihi. 30i
bf the Gharoli of Botne a part of its religion, bting enforced by excom-
maoieaiioa ftiid anftthetnk.
la the npxt oI&dm, the ndueteenth, another and atill more inonBtrons
clum of the Bomiah Chnrch is in like manner aggerted and sastaiiied
if tbe ttare terriUe ia«a4i8,-~the aWni to the exemption of tbe Romiah
derg; tmm tbe jtiriscBctioti of aecnlar'courta in respect of ctimes laid to
their charge. This dauae forma a senteace hy itself ', —
"lAmrlte we exoommiinioate and anathematize all and irhomsocver,
nttgiatratM aad judges, notaries, scribes, executors, suVexecutora,' in auT
waj inteiposing themeeWes in' capital or criminal causes against eccleaioa-
ticid persona, b; instituting processes against them, outlawing them, ar-
nsthig them, or prononnciug or execntinE any aenteiice against them,
irithont tb« special, specific, and ezpreaa licence oC this Holy Apostolic
See ; and those vho extend a licence of that kind to persons or Causes not
Upraised, or in any o^er vay wrongfally abuse it ; eVen though such
ol^ders should be couticinors, senators, presidents, obaiicellora, or vica-
ehincellors, or by whatsoever other name they may be called."
The twentieth clause ahowa the Pope's tender care of his own temporal
possessions and pretended temporal rights, which are all invested with
Mcredness tike the revennee of the Church and the persons of its priests ;
•very one who may dare to invade or meddle with them being excom-
mnnieated and anathematised. There is a long and curious enumeration,
which, however, we must pass oyer, of tie dominions under the imme-
diate sovereignty of the Pope, and those over which he claims a feudal
snpreinacy.
The twenty-first Bitd twenty-second olaascs contain no additional curs-
ing ; the twenty-firftt merely ordaining that the Bull shall continue in
force till it sfiall be superseded by some future Bull of the Roman Pontiff ;
tiis twenty -second ordaining that the cases of all who shall dare to do any
of the things agaiAst which its eurtne are directed shall l>e reserved to the
Pf^e, and that none of them shall raceire abeolutiou fhtm any other than
the Pope fatmself Mi any pretext whatever, except at the point of death,
and not eren then without care taken to secure the enforcement of the
masdates of the Church, not even if the offender should be an emperur or
king. That the Bull is as fnr as ever ftom being a dead letter appears
from what happened when the late King of Italy lay on his deathbed,
who was in an eminent degree under the eurse of its tweiltieth Clause.
The twenty-third clause is as follows : —
" If it should happen that any, contrary to the tenor of these presents,
■Lotild in fact presume to bestow the benefit of absolution upon such as
are under exoommonicatian and anathema, or upon any one ofthem, we
loelode them in the santence of excommnntcation, and will proceed agdnst
them afterwards more severely, both with spiritual and temporal pnuiah-
menta, aa we shall deem expedient"
" Now, this," says Mr. il'Ghee, "evidently can only apply to Popish
priests and biahops ; and what do We see from this 1 That they arc all
80 bound to the execution of this Bull, in<d to eiif(»%e the excommnni-
ca^n which it pronounoes on the people, thnt, if they dare to absolve a
man that has Tlolotld it,^tbey are themselves excom Urn oicated by this
Bull, and to be pnMesded agtunst by the Pope both in temporals and
spirituals,— cleprived, as by the Bull Pattoratii Reffiminu, both of their
oidars mA efflces, and unable to obtaio pardon but: from the Fope-him^-[
802 THX BULLA. CfSSJB DOUiKI.
self." And ha draws attenUon to the power which titis nrnfiiniiljr givM
to tho PopQ in Ireland, nod aalci, " What power iu tbe British L^aU-
ture, or what aanctioDs of British law, c&a b« brought into operatioB to
meet such a system as this 1 "
The twenty-foQiih clause may help ub to nnderataod, among othw
things, the present attitude of the Papacy towards the kingdom of Italj.
It begins as follows : —
"Declaring and protesting that no absolution, eren if solemnly
granted by Us, shall apply to or in any way avail the afoiesud ezcon-
municated persons, unless they shall desist from the aforesaid things, with
true pnrpoae of not duing any such things iu fnture ; nor shall have any
effect as to those who, as aforesaid, shall have made statutes contrai; to
ecclesiastical liberty, unless first tbey shall have publicly revoked the
statutes, ordinances, constitutions, pragmatics^ and decrees of this nature,
and shall have caused them to be deleted and blotted oat from the
archives or records, places or books, iu which they were written, and have
certilied ns at such revocation ; "
And it concludes by declaring in many words that no such abaolo-
tiou, noT yet the patience and tolerance of the Pope and his succeaamra in
the Holy See, shall prejudice tbe righta of the Apostolic See and the
Holy Roman Church.
The twenty-fifth chiuse has for its object still more perfectly to secure
the enforcement of this Bull : —
"Notwithstanding any privileges, indulgences, grants, and Letters
Apostolical, under which any of the above-named petsans may seek to
shelter and protect themselves, granted to them or to any one of them,
or to any other persons of whatsoever order, station, or condition,
dignity, or exalted rank tbey be, — although, as aforesaid, they ahoold be
bishops, or emperors, or kings, or of any other eminent ecclenaatical
or aecular dignity, — or granted by the aforesaid See to their kingdonu,
provinces, cities, or places, for any cause whatsoever, even by way of con<
tract ot remuneration, or under aoy other form and tenor, and with what-
soever clauses, even though derogatory of those which derogate from
them, or even bearing that they shall not be liable to be excommunicated,
anathematised, or interdicted by any Apostolic Letters not making fuU
and express mention and exact repetition, word for word, of this sort ot
grant, and of the orders, tbe places, the proper names and the surnames and
dignities of tbe said persons ; as also, notwithstanding all customs, even
although immemorial, and prescriptions of however great length," kc. Ac
"All which, as far as relates to this matter, and the whole tenor of
tbem all, — as if they, word for word, nothing at all omitted, were inserted
in these presents. We, consideriog them as expressed, utterly abolish and
entirely revoke," ikc. &c.
On this Mr. U'Ohee remarks; " Here it is clear that no possible privUe^
or contract, oath, bargain, covenant, custom, prescription, or observance,
can properly protect a Protestant sovereign, or the subjects of a Protntant
sovereign, from the effects of this Bull, when tbe Popish Bishops can by
any means get it into operation ; and wherever they have a Popish popula-
tion, there they can work it thoroughly by their priests. The laws of
England, and the strong exclusive Protestant constitotion, have secured
the abbey landa and Church lands there, so long aa that power CBQ be
muuuinedj but when that is enfeebled by tiko progress ol Papal eomp-
THE IXAUAH "flUUtlKAQS " TO BOUK. 303
tion unoag the people, the gcut ot the P<q>e Mnt orar to CaniUD&l Pole is
here proved to be not worth a straw. WhMever Papal power can aceom-
plUb, Papal peifid; Is rndy at the Pope's ood to do, and theii taws we
ue bear them out in it idL" Lideed, in this twenty-fifth danse of this
fuuKu 3all, we see the Pope glorying in hia own ahame, oublushiugly
proclaiming his own perfidy, aiiaiUIiiig graata and revoking coueeseiona
made by himaelf or his predeceasors, in a manner that would be reckoned
inTtmoas in any secular prince or government.
The four following clauses provide for tba publication oE the Bull
wherever the Pope's authority extends ; and one of them, the twenty-
eighth, commands "all patriarchy archbishops, bishops," ^c, snd "in
having cure of souls," and all priests " deputed by any authority to
bear confessions of ajni^" to have a copy of it in thur poaseaaiou, and
"diligmtil]f to stud]/ it." In the coufeBsiona], therefore, it is meant to be
applied, — a terrible instrument of tyranny and torture. Every priest in
IreUnd must baTO a copy of it in his possession ; he is bound to teach
is accordance with it, and to regulate by it his dealings with the " peni-
ttnts " who oome to bim to confess their sins and seek absolution. How
can there be peace in Ireland whilst this is the caae t
The thirtieth and last olaase of the Bull denounces " tha indignoHoKOf
Almigkly God and of the ApottUi PtUr and Paul " agunst all who
" infnnge or audaciously oppose " this BolL
We must not extend this article to a greater length. We hope, bow-
ner, ere long to have opportunity of laying before our readers some in<
fonnstion relative to this Bull, which it seems desirable that they should
posseob Briefly, we may tell them now, that this Ball waa in the most
Eolemn manner and in the strongest terms disclaimed and repudiated by
the Bomish prelates of Ireland, when, between fifty and usty years ago,
they were clamouring and agitating for " Catholic Emancipation," which,
if they had owned this Bull as part of their creed or of their law, they
ceitainly would not have obtained.
VII.— THE ITALIAN "PILGRIMAGE" TO EOME.
THE "devout" Eomanists — that ia, the extreme Ultramontanes —
of Italy hare just been engaged in a remarkable religious work
and political demonstration. They have been making a "Pit
grimase " to Borne ; b\it as the number of the pilgruns ia estimated at
only lUioat 3000, probably t^e result has been rauier disappointing to
those by whom the pilgrimage waa planned and got up. it seems out
a small namber to tepresent the zeuand devotion of "Catholic Italy,"
even althoogh they were accompanied ia preaenting themselves before
the Fopo by some 8000 of the "devout" inhabitants of Rome itself.
On Saturday, October 1£, they repaired in separate groups to the
Basilica of San LorenJio, where the remains of Pius IZ. are now
interred, placed floral wreaths npon bis tomb, and " touched it with
Dumerous pbjtcta of devotion," — of coarse that it might impart to
them sacrednesB and some kind of virtue. On Sunday, October 16,
the pilgrims, in a body, repure4 to St. Peter's, ^d the -Pope came
thither from the Tatica^ in aeat, atnt^, wjth a great attendance of
ecclesiastics and nobl^. Tbe Italian Government, or the civic autho-
titles, or both, bad token care to moke iiicb arrangements and to take
304 OtHTeMPT Ot'tSt HOLT aPlBIT.
noh pieouttiDitt ' that all vetil off qutetljjt^en waa bo connter-
demonfltmtioD of Hm anti'dencal p^rty, odA no distUFbuiiB& Tt mtj
■ be dcmbled if tha perfect qftietnewwitli vrhicli the whole affidr irent
off waB as satJBfactorjr to some oi the Irreconeilabks of the Ya^can as
the row at the Temoral of Piiu IX. 's body to Ha final restfag^lace.
The Patriarch of Yenice read on address to the Pope, the ma.ia pur-
port of which was that Italy ^as, and was resohred to remain, Catbolic
The Pope made a replyt i^ which he said some noteworthy thitigs.
He began thus ;— " We are happy to see our childreit of Italy aimind
ns, md to receive thdr consoling asanrances amid oar present tribula-
tiona Whila ereiy effort is being made to stifie the ftuth of the
' Italian people, you come hither to attest the fact that Italy is pr»-
fonadly Catholic. 'Whereas it is said that the Pope is the enemy of
Italy, yon'prodaim that he is the purest glory of your country. Yon
nnderstaiM and point out that the most formidable peril for Italy lies
hi the attempts of sectarians to eliminate Oatholieism. l^ese attempts
show tbemlselres clearly in Rome, which is the centre of Catholicism."
He spoke of the formation 6f anti-clerical tluba, and aaid that the pro-
mises which had bebn made iii favour of religioit and of the Pope Wt
not been kept. " We proclaim these dangers," he said, " to the whole
Catbotio world. Watch and pray, form associations, show that the
liberty and independence of the Pope is necessary to the axl/are of the
whole anmrsei" It will be seen even from these ^ef quotations that
Leo XIII. abates nothing from the pretensions of his predeceasora ; it
-wilt be seen that he has no sympathy with the liberality so besntiiiilly
expressed by Archbishop E^ of Glasgow, and does not at ^ look
with compUcendy upon his Protestant neighbours; it will'lw seen
also with what Intense hostility he regards the preaent state of
things in Italy. The whole affair evidently was a demonstration in-
tended to strengthen the clerical party, and to depress their opponents,
in which respect it seems to have proved a signal failure. But can it
be expected that the Italian Oovemment or the Italian people will be
contented that the Pope should remain witiiin ;tlie kingdom of Italy
and foment schemes for the subversion of its liberties !
, VIU— CONTEMPT. OF. THE HOLY SPIRIT.
CONTEMPT of the Holy Spirit of God, in His peeulUr gneloua
operations on the souls of men— this, this is the gnfA, . the
general crime of the British Islands
A heavy a<!cusatMn exhibited against - a great people) If tt is
groundless, I shall merit seven censore, as a false acctiaei t>f my
Gonntry. Happy should I be, were it possible to prove tiie eoBtmy
of what I have stgted, and to shotv ihkb there does prevail, siamn^ toe
WrionB classes of men, that humble' esteem, veneratidn, and mbmimon,
iriiich the person and operations of this blessed Agent dnnuid; - Bat
'I fear my proofs of guik shall be irresistible, and by no means hard
■to he ool^ctod.
In ord^ to form just ideas of -ottr conduct tQlJV^s Uib ^^t of
mee, it fs neeessaiy th^ we look back, for a'Httle,. into past -ages.
ThAse countries,' for a' long period, were overwbehited <*rith -Vbo dan-
Mm, and poUnted with the abominations, of 'tiie Popidi si^enlitien.
COKTEHFI Ot ZHS HOLY BPIRIT. '305
Under th»b depraTed systeiD^ tiie glories of the Spirit of JMos Christ
w«re dreftdfnlly obtoared. Ins^ad of the beantf , power, and apian-
dear of His vitiil operati<HiB. the Christian Chordi neld forth to the
visv of tho worid a multitade -c^ deladed idolaters, whose veneration
and hopes rested aacrilegiooslf on woridly pomp, human anthority,
nDeommanded rites, fi^aitlesa aneterities, and the imaginary powers of
the idot Free-will.
At length, at the call of Heaven, first in this island, afterwards in
other conntries, the ejelids of the morning were opened. Then the
Spirit of Jehovah,, who bad all along in heaven rested uneclipsed on
the High Priest iind Mediator of the Chnrch,. burst forth in. these
dulEened regions. ' ' ■ ■ ■
. la thfl Keformem themselves, and in multitudes who embraced their
dectrinei the nature and exdellency were disrplayed o' that un&fTected
spiritoal religion which is produced by Divine infiaehee; and ill us-
trioBs apeeimens Were exhibited, what the Almightfl' Spirit of'Qraee
can do, in nnewisg the souls of men. Great opporition, as might he
expected, 'was mad« to this resurrection of true Ohristianity, and the
fires Of pertecution were kindled: But amidst those flames, the per-
ftmes of heavenly grace diS^ed their fra»rancy, and-rose accepted to
the skies, as in the apoBtoHa and purest following ages. And thus the
wjrtd at Iwge, and in a very special manner the inhabitants of these
i«latKjB, were summoned to behold the majesty of the Holy OhoBt,-and
to submit to His gracious opetatiouB.
Here I take up the oomplaint and accusation of my text, " Bat they
rebeUedi ^nd vexed His Holy Spirit." Ah I why were the progress of
rerenaatioD and the conquests of the pure gospel interrupted by the
grovelling schemes of this world's policy ( Why were dead fornix and
nowarranted ceremonies held fast, and exalted into the place of tiie
power of Godliuesst Why was the aword of public justice drawn
s^inst the saints of the Most Highl And why, when, after multi-
plied deliverances and provocations, the returning Spirit of the Lord
in the presMit century Ufted.TF^ Hie etandard^ and rose in awfhl
tDSJesty, to destroy the wotb of the devil, and tO' r^cue myriads
bem Satan^s tyranny — why w^ his ofiered return net uAiversally
Welcomed 1 why was his Sovereign procedure daringly reproached, and
(in memoi; of his wonden at len^h almost extinguished t '
"When I remember these things, I pour out my eoulin me" (Psalm
ila) With deep regret, I attempt to form the idea of the glorious
height of purity, to which, in these coantriea, religion might have been
by this time advanced, had the early calls of infinite grace been humbly
sinl uniformly obeyed. And:I'liear with -awe the secret. Voice .*of
the HoJy'One thus complaining over an'TiiisTOtieftiJ peep!e'."15nip
irnqnitieB .have turned away tSesa things; and yonr/suis have with-
holden .good things from yotu Will a man leave the snow of LeU^nou
fhich Cometh from the' rock of (he fieldtor shjH the (j«ld-flowing
Waters 'that come from inother pla^ be foreakenj - .Qtljat thoi^faadst
bearknjed to iuy.commEUidmeatsI' Then had tby peaee been )u a
river, and thy nghteduanesi! 'as the TraVes of th« sea*"' (Jpr. v.- 25,
"Hi. Jlj.Is^ilriiL 18), . ■ ' . .'• '.. ,
The schemes of Divine Providence are' the schemes of Hjm wno.fs
eternal Before God, a thousand' years are as one day. -TheftfcM i
306 TSBUrOBM AOAIH.
tbe dUpenutions of God, towuvlB different and duUnt age«, An
mjsteriouBly connected together. And soiaetliiiM on one particolar
race of mea a tempest of judgments hath f&Uen, vhich had beqn
gathering for apes. (See Gen. zr. 16; Matt, xziii. 35, 36.) Is this
procedure unnghteousl No, for in endi cases the children who
feel .the stroke have serred themselves heirs to the crimes of th^
fatliers, hj inheriting their spirit, and hy bringing to maturity the
wickedness which their ancestors had begun to exemplify.
Into a dark reckoiiing of this kind, I tear, the present race of meo
must enter. For we have imitated, we have gone b^ond, tbe impiety
of our fathers — " We have rebelled, and vexed His Holy Spirit."
"The shew of their countenance doth witness against them" (laa,
iii. 9, 25), said the holy prophet, when about to pronounce the awful
sentmice in the ears of Jerusalem, " Thy men shall fall by the sword,
and, thy mighty in the war." The prevailing spirit and dispositiona
of a people form tbe general look, dress, and demeaaoor ; and when
the exterior appearance, which is fashionable and approved, is each ai
plainly indicates levity, haughtiness, and estrangement from the spiri-
tual worid, tbe evidence commences of the crime concerning which we
now inquire. Look at the multitude among us, yon who are capable
of judging in this matter. You need go no farther to discover the
existence and wide dominion of that spirit which is in direct opposi-
tion to all. heavenly influenGes. Nor shall these lesser marks of
rebellion elude the notice of those Divine eyes, which are aa a flame
of fire, or escape tbe blasting rebuke of Bim who hath said, *' The
eyeaof the lofty shall be humbled" (Isa. v. 15). "Whom hast thoa
reproached and blasphemed, and against whom hast thou lifted up
thine eyes on bighT even against tbe Holy One of Israel" (Isa, xxxviL
23). "Because tbe daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk vrith
stretched-forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and nincing as fch^
go i therefore the Lord will smite " (Isa. iii 1 6).
The breath of public opinion, tbe current of general aeotiment and
speech on tbe subject of Divine infiuences, or the profound oblivion
and silence in which that subject is buried, will soon convince an
intelligent observer, that we are a people laden with this iniquity.
But I must not.linger at tbe tbresfaold ; I hasten to mark out decisive
proofs of this wide-wasting treason against the majesty of the Holy
Spirit of the living Qod.—Dr. Lm, 1794.
IX.— JESUITISM AGAIN.
NOW that the Jesuits, formerly numerous enoogh in this country, li&Te
of late received such accessions to their etrength through thur recent
eipnlmon from France, it need surprise no one that tbeir peatilmtud
iufluMice should begin to be more palpably felt Tbeir principles are aab-
veruve of all motalify, fatal to the Christian rcligioii, and ruinous to
society. Their work of destroctioti ii carried on in secret ; but now and
then the veil is lifted, and a ray of li^t casts an unwelcome glare upon
them. Some time ago the Popish Bishop of Bombay' took oeoasion, in a,
pastoral letter, to animadvert on Freemasonry'; and in the coutniveray
which followed an attack was mode on the Jesnitn, apparently in the way
of reprisal Among others^ a lady (Amelia Kinn^id)^ at one time resident
JBSDITIBM AOAIS. 307 -
in Exeter, but then m India, wrote to tlie Timet of India, giving Bojne-
iriiat of her ezperieBCe of the Jesuits. From her statemeut It ftppeara
that she had b«en Teceired into tlte Romish Church by Dr. Qrnn^ the
late Fopi^ bisliop of Sonthwork, and that in the early days of her con-
leraion she was under the control of the Jesnitis especially one man,
whom she designatea Father Ecelei, of the Priory, Kzeter, " I used," eays
the, "toconfeaa to him; anduIhBTe since returned to the Church of
Eogland, I do not hesitate to inform yoar numerous readers that I was
reptatedly taught the doctrine (at any rate it was implied in the direction
I receiTed) that the end justified the means. When my mother was dying,
Father Eeclea, a Jesuit priest, admed me to call myself a Protestant, in
order that I might, not be thrown out of her will. He expected a share
to bnild a church. I could quote other iuatances, but this, I tbiuk, will
mffiee."
An article on the subject appeared in the WeHem Daily Mtreury (a
FljtDouth paper) on the 7th September last. This called forth a letter
in defence of the Jesuits from an anonymoos corr^pondent, signing him-
Klf "An ex-Ritnaliat," preanmably a pervert to Bomanisni. He was
Uiwered bjr Ur. William Yicary, of Plymouth, and in a manner which
Dsght to have made him ashamed of the canse he had essayed to defend.
But no ; the controvert went on in the colnmns of the Dailj/ Mercvry,
nd we trust the revelations made by l£r. Yicary will help to open the
eyes of Protestants to the real character of the dangerous and deitnictive
tuduog of these men. How long wtU the Government of our country
sUow the morals of Britbh aubjects to be thus tampered with) Mr.
Vicary has bniugbt a large amount of evidence to bear on his case, which
nor space will not allow us to reproduce. Let the following extract
"The principle upon which this system of equivocation is based is the
ahoTe mentioned, ' that we are not bound to answer to the mind of him
*ho interrogates,' which is as much as to say that we may deliberately
KDploy words which will convey a meaning to the minds of our hearers
not in accordance with tmtb. The inference from all this is that no reli-
ance can bfl placed on the statements of those who adopt such awful
principles.
"In accordance with anch principle^ Romish priests bare worn the
prb of Protestant ministers ; and we have no reason to doubt that tbey
do so now, and that even in the Established Church.
" The doing evil is thus allowed by the Churcb of Rome that good may
cone, which is so condemned in Romans iiL 8.
"Lord Uacaulay has well described Jesuitism in bis 'History of Eng-
land,' vol. i. p. 356. In speaking of their ' books of casuistry ' he says :—
'The bankrupt was taught how he might without sin secrete bis goods
fnna bis creditora. The servant was taught how he might without sin
ran off witb his master's plate. . . . The Italians, accustomed to darker
and baser modes of vengeance, were glad to learn that tbey might, without
iny crime, shoot at their enamiea from behind hedges ^might we not now
■nentiun Ireland 1) To deceit was given a licence snfSaent to destroy tb«
whole vahie of human contracts and of human testimony. In truth, if
Mcie^ oontiaued to hold together, if life and property enjoyed any security,
it was tMcanse common sense and common humanity restrained men from
doing what the Order of Jesirs assured them that they might with a safe ^ [
e do,' 'Inatead ot toiling to elevate hiuua aalan to tlie noble
standard fixed by Divioe precept and example, be (tbe Jenit) had lowered
the etandani tUi it waa beneath the avetage level of human natore ' ^tid.,
p. M5). 'An ez-Ritoalist ' ehoald not forget that there i> no d"
now between Jesnitism and Bomanum 1 1 "
X.— ITEMa
FxBTKBSioir TO RoKE. — A correspoudent itatei that Ur. Amine Kaasit^
Director of tbe Protestant Uiwiong in Cairo, who eame to England is
June for tbe parpoae of collecting fimda for the extennon of the Protes-
tant Mieaions in Egypt, Laa been receired into tbe Romaa Catholic Church
by Prior TangbBii, at St. Benedict's College and Uonaateryt Fort-
Angostus. — Daily Review.
Tbs Oaths or Bpmahists. — A Papal Boll iaaaed by Pope Leo XIL
on the IStli of March 1825, and directed agaimit Fnemasona and Ou-
bonari eocietiee, contains the following sentence ; — " The Fathers of tbe
Council id Lateran have rery wisely stud ' that ve onght not to cc»sid*r
as an oath, bM ntber as a petjary, every promise that has been inade to
the debrinuiit of the Church and against the rules of ito traditions"
Fm Abtb. — In a report given in the Sixittman of a recent exhibition
of Fine Art in Inverness, it is stated — "The Benedictine Monks at Fort-
Augastns show a rich and varied collection of vestments connected witii
their Order." What connection Popish Testments have with the Fine
Arts it would be hard to conceive ; but the fact of trying to establish snch
a connection is a specimen of Popish art in briagine the nunds of Pr9-
testants into familiarity, firat, with Romish garbs, and hence with Bomi^
doctrines. It woold be well if admiring spectators of sncb objects would
remember tbe text, " Surely' in vain is Uie net spread in tbe sight of any
bird." ,
Vest lately one of onr Kingston ministers, in a sermon, quoted Rar.
xviL 66, in whidi the symbolical woman is called the " mother of harlots,"
Protestants bnve generally held that this Woman ia the symbol of tha
Papacy ; and they have, in support of their view, the fact that the same
title was given to the church in Israel when it turned from Qod to idoils.
Adultery is thus tbe common Bible phrase for reUgiooa aposta^ ; and all
that Protestants mean wbaa thuy identify the " mother of harlots " with
tiie Papacy i« that the Papacy is ^e arch apostate from the truth at Chiia-
tianity. They may be right or they may be wrong >ia thi^ bat aU th«
world knows that this is the meaning of tiie title when by Protestant lipa
it is ajqiUsd to the Papacy. We cannot now say "all Ute worid," for a
champion of tbe Papacy has been found ignorant of tliis fact, construiog
the aj^lication of this terra to the Papal system into an "attack ml
Catholic women," atid a newspaper has been feund to vent thia fniiliisM
This is astonishing in Jamaica, for ordinarily there is no lack of intelli-
gence among its pBOpl& We hope that this want of it is exoeptionaL
We presume that the editor was nodding, or he would have instructed tbs
beclouded intellect of the writer.— Vomaiea Witnai. _,
THE BULWARK;
otc,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
DEOEMBBB 1881.
L— LAST MONTH'S INTELLIGENCE.— IRELAND.
A MONTH ago, wliilst our article on Ireland vu being irritteii, sud
whilst it wu paBsing tlirough the press, important events took plaiw
in mpid sncceaskin, the sceue changiug whilst we attempted to
depkt it. Out task this month is more easy, and it is more pleasant,
aa now we see some good results of the measures then adopted b? the
OoTemment, and are able to apeak of at least a partial restoration of the
Kutboritf of the law, and of a deiiremnoe of the peaceful inhabitants of
some lately much disturbed parts of the countrj, in some measore, from
tke terrorism and oppression of a lawless tyranny. The state of thiugs in
Ireland is still, however, for from being pleasant to contemiilate ; and we
fear that thooe who regu4 it most hopefully, ea[)ecially throngh dmr
confidence of the good effects to be produced by the Land Act, generally
Eul to take into account one of the most importaut elsueota of the com,
the infiuence of the Komiah priesthood.
The official retam of agrarian and otiier outrages in Ireland in the
month of October informs usof no fewer than 490 in all; ofwhidiSSwere
in Ulster, 102 in Leinster, 133 in Counanglit, and 223 in Munster. The
small proportion in Ulster, as compared with the other provinces, is a
siguifioknt fact which it would not be easy for any one plausibly to explain
except by refeienoe to the Protestantism of Ulster. Of the outrages
reported 259 were coses of threatening, letters, 17 of robbery of arms,
H of firing into dwelling-houses, 52 of incendiary fires, 7 of firing at tUa
person (attempted murder), and 2 of murder. On the evening of Satur-
day, October 22, whilst a fiirmer named Michael Matouey was sitting in
his own parlour at Bathcloo, near Eunis, County Clare, two shots woe
fired at him through the window ; one bullet lodged in his breast, the other
in lus neck, and he fell forward on his fooe dead. One of the bullets
graced his wife's faca Notices hod been posted on his gate a short time
before, warning him that he would be punished for some thiugs he had
sud about " Captain Moonlight," in other words, about the armed bands
that perpetrate outrages by night. Two days later, on the evening of
Monday, October 24, a farmer named M'Mohon was murdered at a place
within four miles of Ennis. In conseqaenoe of these two murders, farmers
of that neighbourhood refused to pay their reuts, professing. theniselveA
to be afraid to do so.— Little more than a week had passed after the laab
of them, when a farmer named Peter Doherty, described as " a reapectabla>
jonng man," was mTirdered, on November 3, at a place near ClWighwelli
SIO LAST HONia'S irrKtUaKHCB—IBKUKD.
ill County Qiilwaf. Tho rannier wu mufc delibarataly tMrntnitted, and
tlio wkole circunutances of tbe case are worthy oF notioe, as showing what
a atato of ttiinga tlie rule of tUe Land League produced in those dUtricti
where it wu most absolute, — the very dUtricta — all at them — in which
the diirkness of Roiiiaiiisni is most unbrukcn, and the influence of the
priesta grcntest among the pcojde : — "About ten o'clock, when he wu
retiring to bed, a noise in the yard adjoining his house attracted Dohertj'i
attention. On looking out of the door he observed a horae that he had
previously locked up in the stable wandering about. He went out, and
having secured the animnl, was returning to the house when a shot was
fired at him. The bullet passed close by hira, but in an instant after-
wards a lecond shot wna fired, and the bullet entering his temple and
passing through the brain caused instantaneous death. The murderers
then Tiaited the honsa of his cousin, John Doherty, and fired aeveral
allots through a window, one of the bullets grazing the face of Doherty's
wife. About eighteen months ago, a man named CnanliGTe surrendered a
farm of Mr. Walter M. Burke, of Curraglileagh, because he considered
the rent too high. Peter Duhertj took the farm in the belief that Cunn-
liffe gave it up because he whs not able to pay the rent, and the matter
was referred to the local branch of the loind League. Their decision was
in favonr of CunnliS'e, but Doherty refused to be bound by it, and ever
since lis and his cousin have l>een Boycotted in the district, and notices
were posted cautioning the people agninst holding intercourse with them."
On November 17 or 18 a bailiff was murdered at Logboy, near Bally-
kannis, in County Uayo. On Koveniber 19 or 20 another " agrarian "
murder was committed in the county of Westmeath, not far from Athtone.
On November 18, also, the agent for a property in King's County wu
fired at in the oatskict of the town of Tullamore, and wonndad. On
November 20 the body of a process-eerver, of whose munlat thore can he
little doubt, was found in the river Lee, near Cork. Althongh in some
parts of the country, the power of the Land League seems to be com-
pletely broken, thia is not everywhere the case. It seems, indeed, from
the crimes reported within the lut few days, about and aince the middle
of November, that after a brief partial cessation, the work of murder
and outrage has again been resumed with fresh energy. The reign
of terror has not yet ceased in lai^ districts of the south and west »f
Ireland, and there is reason to think that many local branches of the
Land Lesigne continue to hold meetings secretly, although they are no
longer permitted to hold them openly. Incendiary fires stili occnr, and
outrages of the kind of which tho following is an example : — >" Early
yesterday morning [November 12], a party of armed and disguised men
dragged a farmer named Thomaa Qavin out of bed at a farm near Caatle-
islond, and asked him if he hnd paid bis rent. On hia replying in tho
affirmative, they fired five shots at him, wounding him severely in the
legs." It seems they did not intend to kill him, but only to inflict serere
bodily injury. Boycotting is also still persevered in, although not to so
great an extent as it wss a few weeks ago ; men who had been Boycotted
having in some instances ventured to revisit towns on market days, sad
found their neighbours well pleased to see them and willing to do basi-
neas with them as in former times. That it is not more prevalent than
ever it was, may, however, be accepted as a gratifying proof that the
wjptators, who were the leaders of the Land Lesgoflt have kat aoniQ
t',oo>ilc
LABT NOlfTH'S OITILUQUICIt— I&BLAMD. 311
tatanire of the inflaenea wfaicli they obm poisessed ; fur Mr, Qt&dstone,
■a hia ipeech at the Ouildtmll, London, on Lord Mayor's Day (November
9), produced a green plncard, if hich he described ae " a notice proceeding
from bigb antborit; " — bigh Land L«^iie authority, we aoppose, — and
which wu in these terms : — " Any person pnying bis rent before Paniell
and the prisoners are libented, without the sanction of the Land Leagae,
*JU be Boycotted."
A new Land Leagne manifesto was eirenlated in Irelnnd in the begin-
Dug of November. As it ia signed by " Patrick Egan, Treasarer," it was
probably sent over from I^ms, to which place of safety Mr. Egan fonnd
it coDveuieut to betake himself when the police wanted him in Dublin,
ltd burden is a repetition of the exbortatiun to pay no rent, with which
i« joined a recommendation to Boycott all who do so. It soys : — " The
' No-XKMT ' banuer has been raised, ai)d it remains with the people now
to prove themselres dastards or men. Pny no rent ! Avoid the Land
ConrtI Such i> the programme now before the coantry. Adopt it, and
it will lead you to free land and happy homes. Reject it, and slavery
and degradation will be your portion. Fay no rent I The person who
data ihonld be viuted witb the severest sentence of soual ostracism.
Avoid the Land Gonrt 1 Cast out the person who enters it as a renegade
to his coantry and to the cause of his fellow-men. 'Hold the harveat' is
tbe watchword. ... A short sharp struggle now, and tha vilest oppres-
sion that ever afflicted hnmaiiity will be wiped away. No rentl Your
brethren in America have risen to the crisis, and are ready to sappty you
with uiilimiteil fniids, provided you miiiiit.iin your .itLitude of passive
resistance, and pay no rent."
We cannot jiretend to hnow with cerlunty whether the organisation
wlikh still eudeavoitrs to carry on the miechievoui work of the Land .
League has its benJ-qiiarters at present in Dublin or in Paris, nor what
cunnection it has with the attempt that is being made to resuscitate the
Home Bute League, although it seems probable that the connection is
pretty intimate. At a special meeting of the Home Rule League, lield in
Dnbliu on November 8, a manifesto wns adopted in the furm of an address
to tbe FMple of Irehind, quite worthy to have proceeded from the Land
Leagae itself j in which it lb declared that the state of things which now
prevails in Ireland " would be an eternal disgrace to the worst and most
ODdvilised Government on the face of the globe ; " tbe " Coercion Act"
of tbe present year and former " Coercion Acts" are condemned as engines
of tyranny, without a word expressing disapproval of the lawlessness
which mode them necessaiy ; and the people of Ireland are told that by
jMning " this legal and constitutional association," " so as to make it an
effectual force in tbe national struggle," they can make it " plain to
all men" that "until the infamous usnrpation of 1600 is undone,"
" national content in Ireland is simply an impossibility." Ireland, in
fitct, is to have no peace, if the men who arrogate to themselves an ezcln-
uve right to tbe name of Irish patriots can prevent it And for the
existence of tliia peculiar type of Irish patriotism, Ireland and Great
Britain are indebted to the Romish clergy of Ireland and their intense
hatred of the British Constitution,
We have hitherto refnuned from saying anything of tbe Ladies' lAnd
League and the sjteeches of the female igitator, Miss Anna Famell. The
subject is a disagreesble one, and we would stilt pass it over as not of ,
'312 hhSl- HOKTU'Ei nXBLLIOKNOE— IBBLUfD.
Ri0kieDt importance to demand notice, if It had not btaoiue sppanut tlMt,
on the suppression of tlia lAnd -Leogue, tt waa at. first intended tl>at tUi
fenude auoci«tion should ns fares potsible take its place ; and aceordiagtj
it issued a manifesto, after the nabnet o( Irish Leagnea, " to the People
of Ireland," — telling them, nmoiig other tilings, titat "the Ooveni-
ment having seized on the leaden of the people, exterminatiMi on a
gigantic scale will probably be attempted j " and encouraging fannen to
refuse payment of rent, nithoat plainly repeating the suppressed Leagn^a
exhortation or injunction to refuse it, by saying ; — " We promiu, that
while a farthing remains in our exchequer, no evicted tenant, who adkem
to the programme of the League, need fear the conseqnences of arictirai,
or want for support and shelter." The Ladies' Land League was for a
few days viitoally the supjKeased League, holding weekly meetings ui
Dublin and meetings of its branches in other places, but aa end was soon
put to this. The police dispersed its meetings, or prevented tltem from
being held, and happily without meeting with any resistance except what
might be offered by feminine eloquence.
The dependence of the Land League on the Irish in America has long
been known, although it did not suit the purpose of its leaden completely
to reveal the closeness of their connectiDn with their coadjntors on Uie
other side of the Atlantic, who gave free utterance to sentiments of which
prudence fojjiiade the utterance in Ireland, mie greater part of the
American amscriptions to the funds of the Land League, probably the
greater part of all that it has ever received, has been transmitted fiom
the otEce of the Iritk World, a journal published in New York ; and the
Iritit World has thrown upon an interesting passage of contemporary
history a light such as is not often thrown upon such subjects till after
the lapse of many years, by publishing the cable messages which paasad
between its office and the Land League offices in Dublin, with regard to
the publication of tiie "No Bait" manifesto. The Irith Wtrrid^ it
appears, hod long and urgently recommended the adoption of this weapon
of war against "landlordism" and Britain, and wondered that the patriots
in Ireland wore slow to follow advice so evidently sure to carry theu ra
to victory. "Again and again have we appealed to them to draw the
* No Bent ' sword." The h■id^ World, it further appears, promised for
the Irish in America that, if this were done, they would ^ve ten dollaia
for one that they li:id heretofore given. Thus encouraged,- and finding,
after the imprisonment of Mr. Fameli and others of their number, that this
was — as Ur. Egan, the treasurer of the Land League, stated iu a telegram
to New York— the only weapon which now remained in their hands, the
leaders of the League drew the "'No Rent' sword;" they inaed
their manifesto, tlie results of which have probably a little disappointed
them, and mnst rather. have astonished their friend the New York editor,
who assured them that it would be "the first solid shot ogunst landlnrd
blasphemy and English tyranny," and has proclaimed it to his readers as
" the initiation of n mighty revolution that is destined not to end till the
disinherited, not only of Ireland, but of all laud^ are restored to the
inheritauco of which they have been robbed." Similar sentimenta irere
expressed on the evening of November 14, in a meeting In the Rotnuda,
-Dublin — which is described as having been " to all intents and purpoees a
Land League meeting "—by an Amailcaa lecturer, accroditwi by the Editdr
:of the /rfrt World, who said, that t£ the people of Ireland carried on tiifi
JJ>S£ MOHTU'S IKTELLIOENCE— IHELAMD. S13
_ lud moremwt to the end, aa he believed thej would, " the; would have
led the van in a reralution th«t was deatinnl to sweep landlords from
the civUiMd worid." The so-called patriots of Ireland have sustained
anspiciotuly intimate relations with ptunder-Beehing CommuniBts of the
lowest type, aa well as with FeuUns thirsting for blood, hatebing schemcM
of aaaaaainntion, and eabicribine for the purcfaa^o of itifenial m.ichines
and djiiaiiiite.
ThM» ia reason to believe that Fenian plots are continually being
carried on, although by the vigilance of the Government the perpetraUoit
of intended criiaes has been prevented. Amongst combinations of villouii,
Boma are generally ready to become informers. The employment of
dynamite ia sdll openly advocated among the Irish " patriots " in Americii.
An addreaa to the Irish people has been issued by the " Irish NationaliatB'
New Bevolntionnry Organisation," in which the objects of that association
ara thns stated : — " We propoKo to assist men in operating in Ireland,
£ugtniKi, and all countries where English commercial and other iiiterestH
ore involved. We will bring into active use mechanical and chemical
engines of warfare, and such other eiigmes of destruction as may present
themselves from time to time."
And amidst all these things, what of the Irish priests? Have they
beeu innocently ignurant all along of the relations of tlte Land League with
the plotters and the perpetrators of crime } Are they now all, or most of
them, plainly on the side of law and order t At first it seemed as if they
were generally to support the " No Bent" policy. On the issuing of tho
Land League's manifesto in favour of that policy, many of them who had
not joined the League before made haste to get themselves enrolled
•mongat ita members. At some of the last Laud League meetings that
were held, before the prociomatioa Euppresaing it was issued, priests took
R prominent part, and made epeeches against paying any rent until Afr.
Pamell and hia feliow-prisoners should he released. Some priests, on the
other hand, opposed the " No Rent " policy from the first ; arguing against
it, however, as we pointed out last month, only on pmdential grounds.
The letter of Archbishop Croke, to which we referred last month, seems
to have produced the effect of moderating the hasty enthusiasm of many ;
and B Pastoral more recently issued by Archbishop M'Oabe, of Dublin,
condemns the "No Rent" policy in very strong terms, as a policy of
injustice, denouncing it as Communism, and the men who have recom-
mended it as " nnsafe guides," " who have marked out a rood that must
lead to anger with God, and disgrace before the Christian world." " If
to-day," says Dr. M'Oabe, " the landlord's claim to his just rent be ques-
tioned, who will guarantee the tenant's right to his outlay of money and
ttril to-morrow 1 Injustice will repny injustice, and in the day of retribu-
lion the wrong-doer will be laughed at when he seeks for sympathy in his
troubles." This has been followed by denunciations of the " No Rent "
policy from the altar by Romish priests iu several places ; but other
priests have oontinued to uphold it. Soma of them openly defend the
I^nd Le^ae manifesto j some attempted to hold Land League meetings
on Sundays in their chapels, afterthey had been prohibited, and for this
efience "-Father" M'Hale, of Lahardane, near Swinford, has been arrested.
Borne of the bishops assert the same sound principles as to the rights of
property, which are asserted iu Archbishop M'Cabe's pastoral ; others
txpnm views Teiy different. In the- new Land League manifesto, already
314 LAST MOKIH'S INTKLLiaUICE — IREtAKD.
mBiitioned, Dr. Nultjr, tlis BoiDiah Bishop of U«ah, U qnotod 4S nj-
ing — " The luid, therefore, of any oonntry ii the commoa propertr of
tile people of that countij, because ita real owner, the Creator nho made
it, has traoaferred it as a volantarj gift to them."
What are ve to think of all this 1 Are the BomUh prieata of Iieland
widely dirided in sentiment 1 or are we to snpposa that they ate iJajuig
the old game of "running with the hare and hunting with the honnda'}
Tbere may he tmth in both views of the matter, but, if appearances «a
not very deceptive mostly in the last Tliis, moreover, would be ia
accordance with the policy of the Church of Borne in other times and ia
other countries, to keep on such terms with opposite partiea as to be lesd;
to take advantage of the ultimate suocesa of either of them. And if we
may depend on the aecaraoy of the following piece of intelligence, pub-
lished ID the Morning Pott soon after the issue of the "No-Rent" nsii-
festo, tins is the kind of policy which the Bonuui Curia itself ia at preent
inclined to pursue with regsrd to Irelnnd. " Great preeiiure ia being msde
by Eiigliah and Irish Catholics to obtain from the Pope a strong and deal
condemnation of the principles put forth in the Land League manileate,
and energetically to forbid the priests from taking any further part in the
Land League movement. We have reason to beSeve that Cardinal Jate-
biiii has already informed a Catholic gentleman that the Pope is urdy
afflicted at the conduct of pnrt of the Catholic clergy in Ireland, and
tnists that the bishops will act in accordance with the circnlars tnn>-
mitted in January last by the Propaganda College, and iu accordance with
the letters written on the question. Cardinal Jacobini again repeats tbU
the Pontiff can interfere bot to a certain degree in questioiu which moie
especially ought to engage the attention of tlie local Bccleaiastical autho*
rities,"
The eagerness which has been shown by great numbers of Iriah tenant-
farmers, not only in Protestant Ulster, but also in the moat Romtsb parts
of Ireland, to avail themselves of the X<and Act, cannot bnt be regarded
as a pleasing fact, even by those who think moat unfavourably of thst
Act itself. Certainly, if Irish fanners generally, or those of them who
are Romantsts, had refused to enter the court constituted by that Act, it
would have manifested the prevalence among them of feelinga ripe fui
breaking oat in rebellion. We nish we could look aa hopefully as leme
do on the sign of the times presented by the multitude of the cotes which
have bee»bronght before the'Land Commiesionen. If, with fair reoti
fired, — very moderate rents, — and all the boons which the I^nd Act con-
fers, the RJ^mish peasantry of Ireland are now contented to live quiet
lives, and with new hopefulness betake themselves to honest industry,
striving to make the most of their holdings, it will be well for them sod
for their country. But if tbey are led to turn their improved cireoD-
Btonces to account, as soon as it is possible to do so, for political etidi,
not much either of agricultural improvement or any other kind of im-
provement ia to be expected. We have aeen that agitators are already at
work, and we dread the influence of the priests, for we know how it ha*
bean exerted in times past, and even in their condemnations of the "No-
Rent" manifesto and policy, we find sentiments expressed which, as tbe7
have led to the former, may lead to future agitatioua. We may well have
much doubt as to the prospects of the future, when we Snd ArehbUiop
Croke, so recently as the 3d of November, iu a speech at BaUtngHTj,
LAST ICOSTH'S mXELUQENOE — CiKEAT BRITAIK. '315
comparing the preaent state of things ia Ireland, nnder the operation of
th« "CMruon Act," to the Reign of Terror in France ; declaring that all
libutf 11 at an end ; and saying of the Land League that " that great
OTpsamHaD, though proscribed, and snppoied to be annihilated, would
jel rise from its ashes."
One of the most distinguished and inflnential of the RomisU prelntes of
Irtlaod has passed avay, — John U'Haie, Romish Aichbiahop of Tuam,
long funiliarlj known in Ireland as John of Tuam, He was a man rather
of tbe last generation, or eren of the generation before it, than of the
pnsent. Bix^-seven years hare passed since he was ordained a priest,
■nd fifty-eix sinee he became a bishop. He etudied at Ifaynootb, and
*u for some time a Professor of Dogmatic Theology there. He vta aa
setire eOactintor of CyConnell, both before and after Qie passing of the
"Catholic Emancipation" Act. 'His published works are namerona ; he
TO erer ready for controversy ; and Romanisra had no mora zealous
defender ; yet he was of the Oalliean and not of the TTItiamoutane school,
and notwithstanding his old age, he appeared in the Vatican Council as
aa oppmtent of the Pope's Infallibility, but when the decree of tlie Council
ma passed, he accepted it. There was probably in Ireland no one who
more bitterly hated " the iBazon." He was active and took a prominent
part iu public a^rs to the close of his long life. With him almost the
iut trace of Gallicanism, and it was a faint trace, has disappeared from
the Bomish Chnich in Ireland.
n.— LAST MONTH'S INTELLiaENOE.— ROMANISM IN GREAT
BRITAIN.
THE borough of Berwick-upon-Tweed has elected Mr. Jemingham, a
member of the Church of Borne, to be one of its representatives in
the Houee of Commons. We think it much to be regretted that
the Libeiala of Berwick should have found themselves with no alternative
before them, but that of either giving their votes in favour of a Romanist
or contiibating to the return of a candidate of political principles opposite
to their owd. However estimable Mr. Jemingham may be as a man, and
however vell-tried his attachment to the political party to which be
belongs, it might have been expected that the local leaders of that party,
before selecting him as the candidate to be brought forward, ^'ould have
given more consideration than they seem to have done to the probablli^,
we may rather say the certdnty, of questions coming before Parliament
U to which no Romanist can be a fit representative of a Protestant
constituency, — questions, for Example, concerning education, concerning
farther concessions to the Church of Rome, concerning diplomatic rela-
tims with the Vatican, concerning Ritualism in the Church of England.
It is now fuUy tlurteen years since any English constituency, before
Mr. Jemingham's election, has bad a Romaoiet for its representative ;
although, according to an interesting list published In the Tiinet, sixteen
Roma^its have at d&rent dates been among the representatives of
England in the House of Commons, sinoe the passing of the " Catholic
Emandpation" Act in 1629. All of them were members for boroughs,
except one, — Sir John Simeon, who sat for the lale of Wight from 1847
316 LAST UONTn's INTELLiaRSCB — GBEiT BRITAllT.
The qaestion of the establiBlinient of diplomatic relations' between Aa
British GoTermnent and the Vatican, has ofMner than we can exactlf
remember been brought before the minds of the people of thia coantij,
by some rnmonr eet itflotit, or by soma fnet which might be sappoaed to
indicate an inclination in some high quarter towards snch an expedient
for conciliating the Bomiah priests of Ireland. ' No longer ago than in
laat May, a rumour of this kind was very prevalent fur a while ; and now
again, Mr. ErringtOJi, a Komish Member of Parliament, being on a visit
to Bonie, a. report has got into circulation that he bus gone thither as tlie
agent of the British Qoveminent, to open negotiations with the Vatican,
as to the establishment of some means of direct official commnnicatioa
with the "Holy See." Ur. Gladstone, however, in reply to a letter
addressed to him by Dr. Bndenocb, has stated that " Het Majesty's
Qovemment has sent no mission to the Vatican." We are glad to he
oaaured of this ; but we wish we could be equally sure that Mr. Errington
has received no encouragement from any one connected with the British
Qovemment to enter into unofficiEil and informal commnnicationa with
Cardinal Jacobini on the subject. And this, rather than a formal iniation
to the Vatican, was what was alleged concerning Mr. Erringtoa'a viait to
Rome. The correspondent of the Tinua at Boma said of it that "its
importance consists in what it may lend to, rather than in what it is."
It ia too certain that there are many in this country — Proteatanta aadly
ignor.-knt of the nature of Bomanism and of the aims of the Papal court —
who are weak enough and foolish enough to imagine that it would be
well for us to be on friendly terms with that conrt, seeing that it haa un-
questionably much infiuence over millions of our feUow-aubjects, especially
over those who canse us so much trouble in Ireland. Bat no such view
can for a moment be entertained by any one who really knowa what
Bomanism is and what its history has been ; who consideTa the cl.iim put
forth on behalf of the Pope to supreme and univereal dominiou ; who
coDsidera how and for what purposes Romish inflneifbe in Ireland haa
been hitherto eierted, or what indignation the Pope has quite recently
expressed againat the toieratioa of Protestant worship and Protcataot
teaching in the city of Bome,
The last information wo have on this subject is tlmt " a telegram from
Bome says that Mr. Errington will shortly return to England to oonsnit
with Earl Granville, and before his going again to Bome, the Pope will
consult with the Gatholio Episcopate of the Uhited Kingdom on the
question of reestablishing diplomatic relations between England and tbe
Vatican." What to believe on this subject we know not.
The following paragraph from the Dail^ChromeU exhibits Ronutnisra
as it exists at the present day in England, and proves it still to retain, in
this enlightened age and country, the most pitiful snperatitiona of tbs
Dark Ages : —
" On Thursday [Kovenber 3], a ceremony of rare occurrence is this
country in modem days was witnessed by a large congregation, including
many members of the Boman Catholic aristocracy, in tlie Jesuit Chnrch
of the Immaculate Conception, Farm Street, Bi^rkeley Square, London —
the solemn Episcopal blessing of a statue of St, Wiuefride, to whose ahiius
and well in North Wales the Catholics of England are accustomed to n&k«
frequent ptlgrimi^es. Yesterday being within the ootav«iif the bnat of
i.j'i t.t,)O0lC
LABT UONTU'S INTSLLIGXNCE — GltKAT BRITAIN. 317
the SMrit, was selected ng an Appropriate occasion for nnveiling the atatne,
tlie 'function ' in relation to wliicli iros carried out witli all tlie prescribed
rites. The deTotions began by tiie singing of the b^mn, ' Veni Crtator
Spirilw,' after which the Uev. Father Christie, S.J., prenched the pane-
gyric, which was followed by a procession to the sQiictnnry of the Saint
in one of the chapels, where the Right Rev. Dr. Wentbers, Bisliop of
AiDyela, blessed the statue, the ceremony closing with the benediction of
tlie Blessed Sacrament. The etatne will remnin at Farm Street Church
until it canbe placed in a niche of the well at Holywell, Flintshire, where,
according to Roman Ciitholic belief, many miracles have been, and con-
tinue to be, performed on the lame, blind, and bodily afflicted, through
the intercession of the Welsli Saint, canonised in the Roman Calendar as
a virgin and martyr."
Many of our readers probably do not know much about St, Winlfredo
ind St, Wiuifrede's well. It we could find apace for it, we would tell
them a little about this Welsh saint and her well, and the miracles wrought
there. We refer them to M'GaTin's Protestant, Nos. xliii.xlT., for
abuudant information on this snbject;
Another stwcluien of Romanism as it exists in England, of a very
different kind from this, may perhaps be found interesting by some of
onr readers. It conasts of a few sentences of » long letter, addressed to
the editor of the Catholie Timts, on the subject of the conversion of the
Canon di Campello. The letter is headed " Apostasy in High Places,"
and the writer modestly subscribes himself " Chrysostom." It begins
thns;— "SiK, — It has ever been the misfortune of thnt gracious and
benign Uotlier of Nations — the holy, Catholic, and apostolic Church —
to nourish in her ample bosom children, who, in after years, have per-
TCtsely and malignantly forsaken and despised her." After a long para-
graph in this strain, the writer proceeds as follows ; — " The great Catholic
heart is ever troubled and pained when it hears of the secession of a
priest 'or ecclesiastical dignitary. And who can wonder that it should
bet Can any spectacle be more saddening than that presented by the
deliberate renunciation of nn heir-loom which more than two liundred and
Bftj millions of beings prize and love far above OTerjthing else they
pouesst Is it possible to witness the awful rejection by puny man of
those sacred powers and dignities with which God, in the person of His
^cegerent, has invested him 1 But, when that ruthless breaker of vows
»hidi have bound and consecrated him to the service of Christ, costs from
him, as he would a foul and pestilent garment, the spotless vesture of a
holy ministry, then, bitter indeed is the pain which pierces the heart of
emy devout and loyal member of the Chnrcli Militant ! And not pain
only, shame too is felt, for the Catholic world is scandalised at tlie
apostasy of one who bna exercised the Christ-like power of the remis^on
ofiiiul But, while Catholics are shocked and saddened by the conduct
of tiuM who wilfully alienate themselves from oui holy and virgin Faith,
&BT TsmembeT two things: — firstly, that our blessed Lord promised,
ti^teen centuries ago, to be with His Church ' all days, even to the con-
•tumiutioii of the world ; ' and secondly, they remember the solemn and
Bwfd sentence of woe eternal and unceasing pronounced against those
*liol«Te known the one only true faitlt, but have renounced its light to
dwdltnd perish in the gloom and darkness of error 3 knowing, as they |^
SIS LABT HONTU'8 V'TELLIQENOS— ITALY.
do, by the tuition of reveUtion, ih«t iuGuit«ly better will be the fata oi
those who have nerer ktiowu the true religion, in the last day, tlisn will
be that of those who, haTing once known it and partaken of it« iaeffatda
privileges, have neverthelesa gone astray, farsakiag, by the miEusa of ins-
will, 'the aneient landmarks which our fHtbere have set;'" — We did net
intend to make any remarks ; but^ on looking over what we have quoted,
we are induced to advert to the fraukneaa with which the writer ascribe*
to erery Bomieh priest "the power of the reralBaiou of sins;" and to
tile aesuniption which he makea, as Romiah priests are genarally accus-
tomed to do, tliat whatever we find in the Holy Scriptures couceming the
true Church and the tme faith relates exclusively to the Church and faith
of Kome.
III.— LAST MONTH'S INTELLIQENCE.— ITALY.
The Italian Pilgrimage to Rmae. — "Our Own Correspondent" of the
Beeord writee thus from Milan ; —
" Tonr readers wilt be pleased with the very frank and uufiinching yet
dignified manner in which, the represeutative of the iucreasing body of
Frotestants in Italy speaks of the late pilgrimage to the Vatican. Z'/taiia
£vangelica, of October 15th, says: — 'Next Sunday, at 11 A.1L, rarions
Catholics from different parts of Italy will prostrate themaelvea in a
saloon of the Vatican, and offer to a man a prayer that they may kiss bis
sacred feeL The Catholic £piac<^te of Italy has called together the
faithful in order that a pilgrimage of the most imposing character may
be organised for the purpose of comforting the afflicted Foutiff with an
expression of ita devotion to the Holy See. The Archbishop Cecooni,
of Florence, has on the occasion issued a Faatoral which has [«oduced
much initation. We Evangelical Italians cannot allow an act like this to
pasB without notice, It interesta us doubly aa Italians and Christians.
1. We see in this pilgrimage, and in the Pastoral, an act of hostility
againat the country, made in the guise of religion. That it deala with
politics, Mouaignot Ceccoui demonstrates in lua Pastoral, when he declares
this pi^rimoge to be a protest against the Roman manifestation of July
13th, and against the Italian niSJiifestation of the Committee for the
abolition of the Papal Quarantees. But he masks very cleverly the true
nature and the ultimate object of this protest. He feigns that it is in
defence of the Monarchy, and would make Catholics believe that iij
order to defend the Monarchy they should proceed to Rome to kiss the
slipper of the Pope. No ; the priests have not the least intention in their
hearts of defending the glorious dynasty which has taken Borne and
given liberty of conscience to Italy. Neither has this dynasty any need
to be sustained by them, so long as it has for ita support the gratitude o£
a people by it redeemedfrom slavery. Monsignor Cecconi wants to foster
the idea that the same danger threatens alike the Mon.irchy and ths
Papacy. No I Against the Papacy are arrayed all reflecting dtizens;
wlule against the Monarchy are opposed but a very few defenders of a
political theory strange at present to Italy, But again, on what tetma
will the Monsignor defend the Monarchy I These are the terms, — if it
entrust itself fully and frankly to the Papacy. Eveiy one nnderatsnda
that nothing will content him but the King's tearing up the statute and
governing according to the prindples of the SyllA]HU}..that ha will be
UlBf HOHTR'S IMTELLIGENCK — ITALY. 319
utiaSed iritb iiotblug short of his renonaoing Rome e.ai dismembering
Itaij. Th« niia, then, of %b« Catholic deinoDatration ii to protest against
ik» a<:tDnI Order of tiling that (a, against Ital^ witii ItiHne as its capital,
■nd to swell tbe laments of Pope Leo that the usurpation ever touk place
whieh vas brought about when the Italian troops entered Koroe on tha
SOtb of September 1870. Bat again, ws see in this pilgriainge and in
Qm Pastoml ft proof that Pagan snperstitiDDs are still a part and parcel
oF the Church of Rome. We hare nothing to saj against those vho,
mored by tma piety, visit places fumons for their memories of great men
of Qod. We onrselvea wish mucli to visit not only Jerasalem, but also
th« tomb of Am&ldo, tbe Valdeso, tbe great leader of our ancestors in
tbeir retDm to their own conntry, which exists in the hamble church of
Ae poor little German town of Sehonbrun; but the Catholic pilgrimages
^rt practically idolatrous and superstitious in a high degree. A Catholic
pilgrimage is always an idolatrous act, because nn essential part of it is
tlie worship of saints and relics. Tbe Pope on this occasion invites the
faithful to Rome, that they may pmy at the shrine of St. Peter, and
adore his relics. The Catholic pilgrimage is always a heresy, because it
19 in response to promises from the Pope that all pilgrims shall receive
indolgences and the pardon of their sins. In other ages a pilgrimage to
Rome has always been employed by Catholics as a sure means of obtain-
ing indnlggnces. A Catholic pilgrimage is always for the Pope, who
provokes it, a comedy. He sedncea the faithful with promises of indui-
genees, but his true demgn is that of receiving from the pilgrimage glory and
money, "And this is specially true of the present pilgrimage. Leo XIII.
iiDp«g by means of it to make a political manifestation, and to replenish
tile too-dim in iahed purse of Peter's Pence (Obolo di San Pieti^). And this'
is transparent in the zeal of Monsignore Ceoconi, in his pastoral to the
Florentines. ' Qo, bat not with empty hands.' This is certain, that it
u the desperate step of a sect that perceives itself lost, for sustaining a
system that is inexorably doomed. Oh 1 that it may open the eyes of
ItaliiDs, and induce them to pass from Pagitnism to Christianity, from
itnpostOTe to truth, from the Pope to Christ.' So far, the able, truthful,
intelligent Italia Evangdiea.
"Of the Catholic pUgrimage Italian Liberal journals speak with mingled
irony and compassion. I give you one specimen. II Srcolo, October
20tb, says : — ' To-morrow the last of tbe pilgrims start upon their road
bomewuda, whither a good number have already goue. This pilgrimage,
u it has been a fiasco fbr the clericals, has been, from a side view of it,
dmply a curiosity. There has been no particular notice taken of the new
pilgrims. The Spaniards who come every year attract attention by their
sensuali^ (tporeaia), thb tlavi who always finished up with a banquet
in a suburban public-house (otteria), crying out Viva V Italia, were inter-
^ng from the strangeness and picturesqueness of their costnnies. But
thege who are now returning home have dona nothing but excite Uio
•impassion of tbe inhabitants for acting like silly sheep, and only awaken
the ridicnle of the present age. And now they go home to preach in their
own parisbes to our countrymen, of tiie misery and iraprisonment of tba
Pope ; and that after having bent their knees hefore him in the midst of
the mognficence of St. Peter's, after having admired bis ostentatious Court,
tbe riches and sumptnonsness with which he gladdens himself in hit
splendid Vatican.'" GoOqIc
320 LAST UOHTH'S UITKLLIOEKOE — FBANCK.
Perttculion in Napla.—Vo)Ath. oppoaition to erangelical t«uluiif; i)
runniug very high in Nnplea. Fifty oommittoea have been appointed to
watch the people who attend Froteatant meetings and to penecute them.
A society witli large capital haa also been fonned to buy oat huildingi
over the heitd of Proteatants, and turn them out. It ia almoat impoeuUe
to get a place far Qoepel meetings. When it is remembered that there are
30,000 priesta and monks in the city, this aUte of things is acconnted
for ! — Ch-iiHan UeraU.
IV.— LAST MONTH'S INTELLIOENCE.— FRASCt:.
Evangelical Con^eu at Martfilta.—Aa Evangelical Congreas, com-
posed of representatives of the Evangelical churches of all porta of France,
W1V3 Ui:ld at Jlni'seilles in the end of October, concerning which the Frencli
correspondent of the Jteeord Las sent to that paper a loiig and interesting
letter, and fruin it we make tUe following extracts i —
" M. lldreilLiud, in tbc pa])er which he so ably conducts, Le Signal,
insists upon calling the unofficial Qeiteral Synod, which has juat been held
at Marseilles by the Church of France, a aational Synod. The fact i), it
took the pruportiun of a national event, and the results of the Coogreaa
will, Qod helping, surpass nil that was expected by the most hopefnl
members of the Church. In tlje first place, much notice was taken i>f it
by the general public. You kuow UurseiUea ia a very considerable city,
the queen of the Uediterranean Mnraeillea very early beume
acquainted with the trutha of the Qospel, thanks to the evangelising teal
of the noble Taudois, The city witnessed awful slaughters of Hugneuuti.
.... To-day there is in Marseilles a flourishing Evangelical CLurcb,
reckoning about 1 2,000 members, au English and a German congregation.
The Protestants of the place show great activity ; they supporlj evangelists
for the suburbs and Uie neighbouring towns and villagea; they have
organised a fund for increasing the salaries of miuistera in France, and
lately M. Sailleua has inaugurated McAll meetinga with great sncceB&
"The Congress was consequently in a very favourable locality. . . . Letns
enter the Temple of Rue Grignau. Eighty members are pnaent, pmided
over by one of our most warmhearted and able ministers, SI. Babut,of Nines,
a nephew of Adolphe Monod. The first subject that very appropriately
engages the attention of the Synod is the large number of churches deili-
tute of pastoriL What remedy cin be applied in this painful situation!
A very solemn and thorough debate takes place, and it is unanimously
voted that lay-lielpers and catechieta be prepared and Bent to vacant
churches, with the charge of instructing the duldren and ministering the
Word of God to the people. The clergymen alone will adminiater the
holy Ktcrameiits. This is the proper pkce for atating that calls to the
ministry are greatly increasing now. Our theological seminaties are quite
full, and a very encouraging feiiture in tliat augmeutation of atudenta in
our colleges is, that the rich claaaes are, in a great measure, abandonisg
the prejudices they entertained against their children choosing the pastorate
as a profession. A very remurkable fact is, that in the Bomon Catholic
Church ill Franca the number of priests decreases in a very alarming
miinner."
It ia then atated tli.%t the Congresa adopted the following reaulotioa
7 ig Primary Education, with reference to recent legislation and th«
A aOMAh'WT M.P. ELKCTEU FOB BKRWKK, 321
pKseDt itata of the law on tbat subject ia France : — " Accepting for the
j'ttblie nationnl Bchools the principle of separntion between Cliurch and
Utate, ingomuclt oa it proclaims liberty of cuiucieiice, but coDsidering that
it will create new and great duties for the Church, the Oongreas solemnly
reminds parents of their sacred duties as Gliristian teachers of their chil-
dtsn; exhorts them to gire zealous nssistance to the pastors and super-
intendents in promoting the prosperity and development of Sunday-
uchools; invites the Churches to establish, at their own expense, free
primary Frotestaut schools wherever that may be necessary ; and decides
to encourage by every means the exteiisiun of our ciLtecliiHtic litemture ;
also to prepare in our normal Protestant schools a krger number of
Cbristian teachers who will take the direction of the Protestant schools,
and will introduce in the lay scLuols which may be entrusted to them a
Christian influence."
tt'e aliall quote only one other brief paragraph : — " Much attention was
paid by the Synod to the following questions : — The observance of the
Sabbstli, an expression of goodwill being voted far the Congress to be
beld in Paris on the 17th inuL ; the extension of the Synodal Fund to
increase ministers' salaries ; the establishment of new chairs in our theo-
l<%tcal colleges ; the publication of new hymn books ; helping young men
to follow a theological course, tie The Synod was opened with prayer,
was carried through in a prayerful spirit, and was closed with prayer oil
the afternoon of the 27tb of October."
v.— A ROMANIST M.P. ELECTED FOR BERWICK.
'pHE following ia from a letter in reply to a person signing himself
J. " Catholicus," both published in the Berwick Jountai: —
" Catholicus, in his letter, with the view of commending the
Boman Catholic candidate to this Protestant constituency, makes state-
ments which are at total variance with the facts of liistory. He says
' the Pope ia supreme in matters purely teligioua. The Sovereign, or
vhstever constituted authority it niny be, is supreme in mutters purely
dvlL' ' The Pope never does interfere with the temporal concerns of
nations or individuals, and were such interference possible it would be
r^ected by Protestants and Catholics alike.' -The account which Pope
Qr^ory YIL gives of the extent of Papal jurisdiction is very different
from ttiat of Catholicua His idea was that the reign of the Pope is
onuther name for the reign of Ck>d. He resolved never to rest till that
idea was realised in the subjection of all authority and power, spiritual
sod temporal, to the chair of St. Peter. He expressed his idea ia 27
maxims, The lltli says the Pope'e name is the chief name in the world.
The 13th tenches that it ia lawful for him to depose emperors. The 18th
affirms that hta decision is to be n-ithstood by none, bnt ho alone may
annul the decisions of all men. The 19th declarea that he can be jndged
by DO one. In currying out his idea he deposed Henry IV., Emperor of
Qermany, and released his subjects from their allegiance. Pope Innocent
IIL affirmed that the pontifical authority as much exceeds the royal
power BS the sun doth the moon. He said the Charch is my spouse ;
the hath given me the mitre in token of things spiritual, the crown in
token of things temporal — the mitrs for the priesthood, the crown for the
kiiigduni, ' making me the lieutennnt of Him who hath written upon Hiai ^
32:! A BOMASIST U.P. Et^CTBD FOR BEBWICK.
vesture ftiid tbigh King ot kings niiil Lord of lords.'' Tliia was the pontaff
who it) tbe thirteenth eentiirj Itxid England under interdict — the chnrehM
were nil closed and the dead buried in ditches or the open fields — ^who
deposed King John, nnd declared his subjects released from their allegiance,
and who commiBsioned Philip Aagustus, King of France, to carry oot the
sentence, nnd take the kingdom of England for his pains. King John's
courage forsook him. He snbmitted unreserTedly to the Pope — resigned
England and Ireland to the Pope nnd hta successors, ond agreed to accept
the sovereign power as a vassnl of ths Pope, and to pay him, as Tneaa),
aniiunlly the sum of a thousand uinrks. The transaction was finished by
the King doing homage to Fandolf, the Pope's legate. He placed his
crown at the feet of the l^te, who, spuming it with hb foot, kicked it
as a worthless bauble, then, picking it out of the dost, placed it on the
head of the craven monarch. This transactiou took plnce on the 15th of
Hay 1213. There is no moment of profonnder humiliation than this iu
the annals of England. The indignation of the barons wns aronsed, they
resolved to wipe off the ineflnble disgrace which the baseness of the
monarch had inQicted on the country. They drew up the famous ' Magna
Ohartn,' and constrained the King to sign it at Runnyniede, Innocent
immediately launched an anathema against the barons, and prohibited the
King from carrying out the stipulations of the charter. Bellarmine dis-
tinctly teaches that the ' Supremacy' gives the Pontiff power to diapose
of the goods of all Christians. The bull (Super SoHditate) declares that
the Pope hoB an indirect temporal power over all kingdoms, nnd that he
can deprive kings of their empires and subjects of their .lUegianee. The
Syllabus of Pius IX., declared to be infallible, goes further. It affirau
that the Pope has both a direct and indirect temporal power, and that
both awords are his. This is not only an absolute spiritual power, it is
an absolute temporal power also. The Papacy is a spiritual and temporal
despotism in one. Tiie whole history of the Papacy is a continuous tale
of interference with the rights, privileges, and liberties of men and of
society. The Church of Rome teaches that there is no matter purtlg
political 01 purely civil. That Church teaches that d«ty eJitera into all a
man does, into every relation and action, and especially into what law,
what sovereign he shall ubey, who lie shall vote for, and everything into
which duty enters comes under the direction of the priest, because the
Pope is the infallible judge and guide in all duty, Catholicus quotes from
Cardinal Newman to the effect that the Pope could not absolve him from
the obligations of an oath. Cnrdinal Xewman bas done many things
under pressnre he once thought he conld not do; and so have many
others. The Emperor Sigismund gave John Hubs & safe ctmduct to tbe
Coundl of Constance, pledged bis word of honour to Huss that he would
go and return in safety. The Council put pressnre on the Enipen)r,
tanght him that futh need not be kept with heretics — the Council con-
demned Huss as a heretic. Tbe Emperor delivered him to the chief
magistrate of Constance, who delivered bim to the eiecutioners. The
third Lateran Council under Alexander m. says that ' those oaths wliicli
operate against ecclesiastical utility and the institution of the holy fatbera
are not to.be called oaths, but rather perjuries/ Hallam remarks, with
no less truth than severity, ' This niaxim gave tbe most unlimited privi-
lege to the Popes of breaking all faith of treaties which thwarted their
interest or pasuon — a privilege which they continually exercised.'
SCOTTISH 8KF0UMATI0N HOaETV. 323
"Tlis Cikuuo Ltiw (Bull, ill Co«ua Domini) •xcoiumuiiicatea all Pro-
tetUntB as accursed heretics A parliament of Roman CntbolicB would
put tbat Bull in executiua — ^would by the Pontiff and conscience bo bound
to do so. Every man in Berwick who votes for a Uom&a Catholic M.P.
helps to bring on tbat state of matters — that is, helps to plant the worst
dnpotism that exists on the face of the earth. He does what lie can to
overtnni the liberties of Britain, and reduce him and his Queen to a state
of Tiie vuaal^'e."
VL— SCOTTISH EEFORMATION SOCIETY : MISSION TO
THE HIGHLANDS.
THE following is from a letter to the secretary by Mr. D, Macphail,
who, as intimated in last issue of the Bulwark:, is employed on this
special and important mission. Will the friends of the Society
uaist liie committee in defraying the expenses, and if possible, prolonging
this service to the Protestant cause T
. " Cablowat Wo Stobsowat,
" 2d Not. 1881.
" Bbv. Dear Sib, — A fottoight has just ehipsed since I lauded at Stomo-
irsy from Lochmaddy — North Dist, and having met the Free Presbytery
of Lewb a few days after my arrival, they insisted upon my making a
cirenit of the whole island, including Uig, which is very difficult of access,
having to cross some stormy and dangerous arms of the sea, open to the
Atlantic, and from which I have returned to-night I have opportunities
of addressing very large congregations in this populous island, especially
on Sabbaths — and good meetings on week days. The programme laid
down for me by the Presb3^ry will occupy another fortnight at least, and
aa I am here, I wish to work it out ; I have the satisfaction to know that
my hnmbte labours are mnch appreciated by the people, many of whom
tipress surprise that their own ministers never allude to Popery at all ;
■0 that the people scarcely know what the system is, and nothing at all
of its present aspect towards oui country, I intend crossing the Uinch
from Stomoway to Ullapol and work my way southward along the
borders of Weater Ross towards Skye. I fear I can't go over all the
gtonnd I contemplated within the three months, but unless otherwise
Advised I shall take a week or two of December in order to accomplish
it ; the apathy and indifference of ministers generally, and the need and
sppredatioD of my labours on the part of the people, would tempt me
very much to prolong my stay, whether paid for my time or not, provided
family circumstances may not make my return a necessity."
VIL— PLAN OP THE PRIESTS FOB THE MANAGEMENT OF
IRELAND.*
"rpHE newspapers amnse themselves by talking about the Ultramontane
J^ doctriues of the Conrt of Rome ; the question now at issue b noL
between the Court of Bome and other courts; the qaestion is,
Whether priests are to become the kings and rulers of all Christendoni,
' " Flu of th« Primts for Uie UanigemeDt of Ireland." Copied from a pamphlet.
LondoQ : Publiehed b; Thomu Boewottli, 21G Begent Street 1852. Copied from
"■Boriginsl Pamphlet which was eitracted from that of thoAbbate Leone. Published
ud dnulatad bj the late Uemher for West Surrey, Ur, DrumDioiLd. ,-. ,
i. ,,- ,,L.oo^^lc
S24 PLAN or THK PB1SST8 FOB TUE HANA0BIIE3tT 07 IBELABD.
making slaves of emperors or of president!, aa the cane ma^ be, or over-
thraning all goTenimentfl who will not sabmit to the priests t Tbs
Jesuits Itave gut the Pope into tbeir power, and Father Rootban, a Belgian,
the heftd of the Jesuits, is tbe mnster of the Soman clergy,
" It ia necessary for all the laymen in Ireland to know wliat ar« the
inaterialB at work in tlie midst of tbem, and tbe reason why Dr. Culleti
was sent over there to manage the mere Irisben sucb as M'Hale. They
will perceive tbat nil cries for civil and religious liberty are avowed by
tbe priests to be a hypocritical cry, the only intention of which ia more
securely to establish civil and religious slavery under them. The qneation,
tlierefore, Is not a religious question at alt ; uot one Ijetween Roman
Catholics aud Frotestauts, but between the despotism of prieats and civil
and religious liberty.
" The following are the Buggestions of Father Fortis, then General of
tbe Jesiiita, for tbe niniiagemeut of Ireland, Belgium, aud Prussia, whicli
be made in Turin in 1824, when tbe beads of the Order were aasembled
there. Tbe discourse was overheard by a novice, tbe Abbate Leone, and
has been published by bim, from whose works these extracts are taken.*
" Father Fortis said : —
" ' Our business ia to contrive — 1. Tbat tbe Catholics be embued with
hatred fur the heretics, whoever they mny be ; and that tliia batied
should constantly increase, and bind them closely to each other.
" ' 2. That it be, nevertheless, dissembled, so as not to tnuis[»re until
the day when it shall be appointed to break forth,
" ' 3, Tbat tbia secret bate be combined with great activity ia «ii-
deavouring to detach the faiil\fwl from every government invmeal io %t,
and to employ them, when they ahali form a detached body, to strike
deadly blows at heresy.'
" Let us bring all our skill to bear upon tbe development of this part
of our plan. For myself, it is my intention to devote myself especutUy
to it
*' It is fortunate for us tbat tbe catechism of each diocese contains the
precious element upon which our dogma is founded, — that God is to bo
obeyed rather than men. These simple worda contain all that we require
for the Papacy. If we teach (aud who aliall prevent ua from doing bo 1)
that the Pope is the Vicar of God, it follows that the Pope speaks
absolutely in the place of God, It is the Pope, then, who is to be obeyed
rather than men.
" Tbia is the bond of which every coufessor must make use in order to
bind the faithful indisaolnbly to the chariot of Rome, Even in tho
Catholic states does not the pulpit bear this inscription of servitude,
' Usque hue veui^, neque ultra ' t But, happily, this is not the case with
the Confessional. Tbat place is not profaned by any snch insulting
restrictions. There Qod reigns supreme, and, from the great dogvta, the
clergy (aa long as it shows itself the worthy and legitimate oi^an of the
Pope) derives tbe privilege of being obeyed as God Himself.
" The Catechism thus explained, bo aa to support tbe chief developments
of our ductrineB, we must from time to time bint that the rights of the
■ Thit work was originsll; publiibed in French by U. Coniidennt, *iid lub-
>f quently tranilitiil into Englieh. " Tbs Jesuit CoQfpiraoy : the Secret Plan of tha
Order Detected and RoTe»led bj tbe AbbBt« LeoDe. Tranilated from tbe Prmcb.
London: Chapau & Hall, 188 Strand. IBiS.— 'TibfiMl,' Aug.,30, 1872.".
Aug.,30,
FLAH OF THE FBIXSTS FOB THE MAS ifltUEUT OF IRULAND. 325
H0I7 See may be inomentAnly forgotten, Ood so permitting, in order to
liunish the blindnesa of the people ; bat tbat these litea cau never be
auQuUed, since it is foretold that they sball one day reviTQ in greater
lostre than over.
" Odb thing we cannot be too earnest and indefatigable in proclaiming,
namely, tbat the Catholic religion alone possesses the tmth and the life ;
that ho who holds it is at peace with his conscience ; that its orthodoxy
does not depend upon its chiefs or its priests ; tbat, were they monsters
i>E wickedness, their shame and punishment must be upon their own heads ;
that their crimes could only be looked upon as those cloads which some-
times obscure the brightness of the suu ; tbat the stability of the Church,
its holiness and its virtae, do not depend upon the characters of a few
men, but on that prerogatire ithich it alone possesses of being the centre
of onity ■ thnt it presents the sign of salvation, on which we must fix our
ejt», as did the Israelites upon the serpent in tbe desert, and not upon
the failings of the clergy. If a divine liquor is poured from vessela of
day, instead of vesseb of gold, is it on that account the leas precious 1
"Only let such arguments as these be seasoned with vivid eloquence,
and t*ka my word for it, that even those who pass for ealighteued people
■ill not fail to be cnrricd away by them jast like the rest.
'' Let us also persist in declaring, that if Ciitbolicism gains the victory,
and becomes free to act accordiug to the Spirit of Ood, it will work ont
the happiness of mankind ; that, consequently, to labour in order to
break tbe chains in which the world and the powers of the world have
bound it, to devote onrselves, soul and body, to its emancipation, is to
make so many sacrifices for the propagation of the holiest doctrines, and
for the noblest progress of humanity; can the triumph of the cause of
Ood lead to any other end than the £nal triumph of tbe moat general
piiadples that have ever warmed and stirred the hesrt of maaf
" I am of opinion that it is advisable to make frequent use of the Bible.
Does not a prism reflect all existing colours 1 And can our system tail to
reflect one single idea of all those which pass through men's imaginations t
No. To set aside the Bible would be to tarnish our beautiful prism. I
will suggest a few instances of the mode in which it may be used.
"Let us preach, that from tbe union of the children of Ood with the
children of men sprang the monsters and giants who caUed down the
delsge upon the earth. Let us remind our hearers incessantly of the
aptivity of Babylon, the bondage of Egypt, the conquest of the land of
Csoaan, of the ark, the splendours of Solomon's temple, the authority of
the high priest, his snperb vestments, the tithes, &c, &c.
"£vea these few examples, you see, furnish us with texts innumerable
wherewith to foster the spirit of antipathy and separation, and to hallow
all the sensuous and gorgeous parade of the Church,
" The Christian allegories may be turned to good account. We may say
that God design* for txterminalion, like the Canaanites, all the natiotu that
ebainaldy refine to enter into the vniiy of the Ghurdt; and that the Vicar of
^ttm Chriit M appointed to exeeult theu judgmenle in dtie time. Let the
Catholics commit themselves with implicit trust into the hands of the
Sovsreiga Pontiff, who b their only guide. God will hasten the day
when, not to BpetJc of the happiness which awaits them in another life,
He will make them the sole arbiters of all things here below.
" Let US, OB all occasions, impress npoa the people, that if th^ mU ,
^6 PLAH OF IHE PBIE13T3 FOB TUK lUHAOKHZEir OF IBKLAKD.
ouly b« united and obedient they tfill become strong and'will reenre tlie
gloriona misaion of striking down the power of tlie impioiu, and scoai^og
with a rod of iron the nationa inimical to tbo Church, nntil thoy ba
brought at length to implote remisaton at their sina and pardon for their
revolt, through the interceauon of him whom they heu bo often
bluphemoualy deiigiiated aa Antichrist"
The oheerrationa of Father Fortis were followed tip by an IriA Jesuit —
probably Fatber Kenny — in the following words ; —
" There is no reason why we should take too deapondiug a view of our
-poution with reapect to the Protestant et&tes. Let us, however, claim
our just share in it. Tliat niaiiy-headed monater named Civil and
Political Equality, Liberty of the Preaa, Liberty of Couseienca — who can
doubt that its i^, its ultimate aim, at least, ia the destruction of the
Chorchl Bat never shall this proud divinity fulfil the views of its
enthusiastic adorers ! Never ahsll it be able to arrest our mnrch !
Firstly, We will strive to obtain the aame rights as those enjoyed by the
Protestants — an e«sy conquest ! We have ouly to awaken the good
sense of the Catholics on this point, and to repeat to them without intar-
miasioQ, ' What tyranny 1 Aie you not aa slaves 1 Attack tiieir priviUges
— overthrow them ! It is the will of God.' * Secondly, When the
equilibriuin shall have been obtained — since not to go forward is to go
backward— let us push up the faitliful higher and- higher, over the
shoulders, over the heads of these heretic dogs. Let us aim at pre-
ponderance, and in such a manner as to be ever gaining ground in the
contest Thirdly, By new efforts, by au irreuetible energy, the futhful
shall at length conte forth canquerora, and place in their Mother's crown
that brightest and richest gem, Theocraey,
" Strike, strike upon the rock : Independence of the Catholics in every
heretical government ! There is a burning thirst for this independence,
and yon will see what splendid fountains will spring forth from it
" All Catholic serfs must take those of Ireland for their models; and
the manner in which Ireland behaved towards ber cruel stepmother,
Eugland, will teach them what conduct to pursue with the Protestant sects
and states that encompass and overbear them. But I positively declare,
that we have no chance of success except by means of associations,
powerfully combined, which shall have their chiefs, their own pecoliar
language, an active and well-organised correspondence, and all sorts of
stirring writings. For these purposes it is not enough to have at our
disposal men of talent and men of action ; we rouat have gold to keep
them faat to their work. Ay, give me gold, plenty of gold ; and thta,
with such able heada and such resources as the Chorcb commands, I
will undertake not only to master the whole world, but to recaostmct
it entirely.
" Yes, it ia just, it is necessary to keep in view that, although there may
be men ready to give their wealth and their lives for the deliveranoe of
the Church [this word, the Church, has such a magic influence over their
minds !], yet nothing would be more dangerous than to explain too
dearly what the Church is, and whcU it would have. Their feeble vision
could not bear the full blaze- of the mighty reality which is hidden under
so many folds of the religious veil. The moment they diseovered the
* This meM^ is quoted b; the Trtctsrians ia an asdy nnmbeb
PUH or rax PsiEsn joa the hahagemsst o? ibelasd. 327
jiUitical element, tbeir srnii trould sink powerless, their eager seal would
mtisli ; and these athletic combatants, bo prompt to serre us, would
Kiddeuly tani their wenponB against na. It is bf no means rare to
vitoesB these aadden changes, when persons fnll of zeal, but, at the same
tims, simple and of limited views, have been in communication with ons
of our brotherhood, who may have overstepped the boundi of prudence.
Let QB all, then, cnrefuUj fathom the ctinracten of those wiUi whom
we have to do, and let everjr attempt wo make be based npon strict
" The experience of some years has also taught me that toutidinff wordt
p nwh fvrlhar vith vulgar mindi tAan the best supported arffumenU.
With well-informed and cultivated persons we may ventnre npon abstrac-
tions of a seductive character, but it will save ns trouble to remember that
tile common people mny be wrought upon by talk, wbich would appear
nntemptible to men of cultivated miuda.
"And now leant what ia the baptism of fire, which, at each confession,
I used to pour on the heads of my penitents iu Ireland : —
" ' Poor people I ' I said to them, ' how have they degraded you I They
(tteem you less than brutes. Look at these great landlifrds I They rev^
ia we^tb, they devour the land, they laugh at you, and in return for the
weilth they draw from you, they load you with contempt And yet, if
joa know how to count up jour strength, you are stronger than they.
Ueisnre yonraehes with them, man to man, and yon will soon see what
tliere is in them. It is nothing but your own stupidity that makesthem
w powerful.'
"Snch was pretty nearly the subat:mce of nil my discourses to them.
And when their confession was ended, I added, ' Go 3-our ways, and do
not be dovrnhearted ; yon are white duves in comparison with these black
ud Glthy crows. Take them out of their luxurious dwellings, strip them
<j[ tbeir fine clothea, and yon will find that their flesh is not even so good
u your own. They do you gross wrong in two ways — they sully your
Uth Olid degrade your penons. If you talk of religions rights, the rights
oa which all others depend, yours come down to you direct from Jesna
Christ j as eighteen centuries — and what centuries 1 — are there to testify
for jou. But thtg/ wIlo is their father 1 One Luther, or Calvin, or a
bmUl Henry VIII. They reckon at most three centuries j and these
tbey have dishonoured by numberless crimes, aud by the blackest of
nces I The Catholics alone are worthy to be free ; whilst the heretics,
>laves every one of them to Satan, have no rights of any kind. Impious
u they are, did tbey not stigmatise as false the religion of their fathers
—a rriigion which counted more thau fifteen centuries 1 In other words,
^tj dodare all their ancestors damned, and believe that they alone are
tini.'
"Penuit me, reverend fathers, to gire you a summary of the maxims
vhidi I have laid down for my own guidance. I say to the Catholics
yho Urt in mixed countries : —
" 'Kothing can be more monstrous than the iitjnstice you endure ; yo«
ve Bot bemtics, yon therefore anffer not only your persons but your faith'
to bs •ndsTsd, In being snbject to the rule of heretic princes. Not only
l>kTet)H|r BO tight to compel you to this subjection, but Qod wilhi that
yeq ihoidd em^oy all your efforts to shake off the yoke.
"'To daapist the Toice of Jesus Christ is to despise your Savioar; Jfo^^j^
32S PLKS OF ran PBizaxa fok ihs ma>a<ib)Ce1!IT of hielakd.
Jf Jesus Glirist said to -tbe a|>oat1ea, "He vho despises tbem " deipisa
Me ! Itow mucli greater is Ute crime to despise him for vhon Cbiist
espeeiaUj prajred, and whom He himself oommissioiied to confirm tbt
other apostles in the faith !
" ' Does it Dot £>llow from these declBr&tions, that whilst the wltole
human race is involTod in error, the Pope alone is diTlnelj pieiencd
from all error ) '
" ' It is from pride alOne that heresy pendsts in maintaining its p1s«
beyond tlie limits of the Church. It ia not proofs it wants to ecniTiiiec
it of errors ; there nre proofs more tHao suffiaient to OTen^lm it irith
shame and disgrace.
" ' Do you know why it is that Catholicism has not yet succeeded in
rendering the whole world hnppy t It is hecause human pasMona wsgt
perpetual wars against it ; it is because Catholic kings themselne \on
thL'ir crown better thnn their faith. Be tiiis as it may, it ia the Pop'i
and the Pope only, who, by the will of God, posseesea tJie secret of {W^-
fying and uniting all men.'
" As regards the Bible, I am quite prepared to maintain the happy i^^
of representing it only as a primitive and unfioislied sketch ; whence w>
may justly say that it would be folly to expect the Churoh to be n«
wlmt it was origiualty ; as well might we expect a man to retngnds to
hb cradle.
" Let us, also, do our utmost to weaken and destroy in the raindt of
tbe people certain dangerous impressions which are apt to be made ap<»i
tliem by the virtues and the integrity of tlic heretics. Let na say to
" ' However honest they may appear to you, it is next to impombie
that their intentions should be pure ; and as to their ains, they renwin
with them, and accumulate fenrfnlly on tbeir beads, deprived aa tbay arc
of those meana of salration whtcli the Church alone provides, and bj
which alone we can be rendered pure in the sight of Qod ; whereas tbe
Catholics, if unhappUy they go from fault to fault and even become
black aa coal, will moat assnredly be saved, Siirrannded iii their djiog
hour by every aid and enconragemeut, they n-ill revive aa a iame, pro-
Tided they do not peraist to the end (which is scarcely possible) in reject-
ing confession, indulgences, and masses for the redomptioD of tbeir aoofi.
These aro meana of grace of which the Churoh, our good mother, is liberal
towards tboae who, by their devotion and seal, are worthy to be Dais'
bered amongst her children.'
" 7ou will easily perceive that if it is good to exalt, in the eatimation
of Catholica, these precious prerogatives, it iawell also to draw from then
nil possible advantage to our cause. Thus let ns telt them, tiiat it tbej
desire to be absolved by the Church when on their death-beds, they nini
love her and do much for her, in order that she may do the ume fo^
them. Tell them that the only way to pleaaa her ia to hat* wha abe
bates, to be united with her, to combat for her, and to ntisa her fnm
the state of humilialian in wbich the last three centuries faave h^ her.
" Initiated Fathen I great an the hopes I build on the ene^iei of <^
Ireland. I regard her as our champion. Let ns only be carefml u
anoint her eUectnally with oiir oil, ao that in wrestling wit^ bertyfsat
she may nlways slip from his grasp. In bow many folds may she not
entangle the British she^olf if she will but listen to pnc wunsel)'
PIAM OS THK PBIESTS FOB THE UANAGKHEVT OF iBhIAND. 32»
lUsing slowly from the tomb, and id tbe brefttb of resnireotion which Is
klieadf apoii ber, she will itrangle id bar Btroog grip tha mysterious
VMopira which has sacked ber blood for many n ytxc. Wbftt msf we
not moke of aa idiot, savage, and famisbing people T It will brave onr
Samsons, and with its irresistible jswboDe, it wilt grind to dnst myriads
oi the Pbibstinea,
"During my reaidence in Ireltmd I began a pampblet, whicb I am now
finishing, in order to present it to our chosen reMel,* that it may sem
hiin duly for a bievisry. All difficulties are there smoothed, all advan-
tages calculated — the spirit of the nation, its wants, its resources, its
stiength, what excites it, aud what encourages it, are all laid down and
folly resolved upon."
A Gennan Jesuit then said ; —
" We require to have certain centres from wbenco our devoted sei-
Tsuts may diverge, both in England and in Oermany. Bavaria and Xm-
laod naturally preseut themselves as our two strongbulds. Who cAn
deprive us of them 1 "
After some remnrka by other persons, which did not pRiticnlarly bear
npon Irelsnd, Father Fortis again observed —
" Whatever lurtfg ihall dart to disturb the taa^ tranquiUitjf of the
Church, whatever may he the nature of iu atsavlU, be they slight or terioua,
lie HtUy of the ttate thaU be to punith them with the utmoH ngowr as
polUieat crimes.
" Reeiprocally, whenever revolt thall dare to ditturb the laered trail-
quiility of the ttate, wliatevfr may be lAe -nature of it* attaeki, he theff
flight or serioiu, the liuty of the Chwch t/iatl be to ttiymatiae them in the
/ate of the natimu, and to treat them with the tame rigoar at herety itself,
vhieh it la be crushed by terrible and solemn ehastisementi.
"Let our increasing exertions be directed to the conversion of sonb,
sed let us BO preach tUat deathbeds maybe the faithful sowree of donations,
rithesf jewels, and all torts of legaeie*. Meaas of action are indupensabla
to ns, and these means must be as vast ss our projects.
" Let nothing resist us ; whilst enveloped in mystery from head to foot^
*e oonelves remain impeastrable. Friendi, we must conquer or die I
The higher classes are always very inaccessible to the lower ones. Let VM
nourish their mutual antipathy. Let v* accustom' the mob, tshich is, t»
fifct, IDS implement of poaer, to look upon «x at iii tearmett advocatet;
favouring its desires, la utfeed lite fire of its wrath, and open to its view
s golden age ; and let the Pope, Bnme, Catholicism, or the Church, let
ttch of these words become for the people the expression of all its rights,
tbe point on whicb its eye is fixed, the ubjeist of its devotion, the moving
■pring of iU thoughts and intentions. A day will come, but it will be
tua late, when it will be seen that expedients the most ridiculous have
giveu birth to marvellous effects, and that those who believed themselves
*iM are fools.
"Tas, brethren ! «s also are kings ; onr arsenal is perbape as rich ai
thrirs, and even, if I mistake not, more efficient Oar cbaplets, onr
medals, onr miracles, our saints, our holidays, in fine, all that immense
liatttfy which the Church possesses, will be worth as macb, I imagine^
■s tbi^ powder, tb«i Mldiers, their cannon, and their moviiig forests of
* Supposed to be O'CowmII,
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
330 PLAB or THK PBIESTB FOB THE HIHAOEHBMT OF UKLAMD.
bayotieta; All depeiida upon the skill vlth vliicb w« combine tbis
infinities of iiieana ; diacipliDe our truopw, uid bjr exciUug their tn\ and
tilur courage, prei>are them for the dit; which mnat bring to nothing or
crown with triumph the long eeriee of our Uboara."
The Irish Jesuit then spoke again u follows : —
" Should we ever be abandoned by kinga, or should any fatal discover;
utterly ruin onr projecte — shontd we in vun Httempt to recover, if not
confidence, at least some standing compatible with the ezecntion of onr
plana — we most submit to the wearisome delay. But if nothing can
reconcile ns with the offended Catholic goTernmenta, and if eren Rome,
in the hope of aecuring her own safety in a mean aitcl narrow sphere, cod-
Mnta to iuimolate us anew, we mnat, at the expense of every consideration,
ahow kings and Rome that, eveu under circumstances so adveiM, we can
pTOTC oorselrea stronger than them all ; and this will he the more easy
for ns to eSect the farther our labours shall have been adnmced when
the time of trial comet, if come it mnat. But I feel no doubt that thia
time Rome woald r.itlier make common caase with ns than consent to
remain a degraded mid manacled slave, without a hope of ever e8ca[ung
from the limits imposed upon her. In cue of need, poison will deliver
na from a shortsighted Pope, and the next conclave which abonld be
assembled would accord entirely with onr view^"
Since thia was apoken, the Jesuits are perfect masters of the Roman
governments of Austria, Naples, and France, and the Pope has fallen to
be a mere puppet in their hands.
He proceeded —
"Then, brethren, will the world behold a strange spectacle. Having
Julod in onr endeavour to avenge ourselves on kings by slowly and art-
fully exhausting their strength, we will tnke vengeance on thorn in a
manner sndden and tenible. In six months Rome woald become the
incendiary focus of those volcanic spirits who are themselvea at present
the object of our hatred ; and a Bull, in which the Sovereign Puntiff
should announce to tlie people that, deceived in his hope of seeing good
grodaollj prevail over evil, hia patience is exhausted — such a Bull would
give us forces more numerous than the hyperbolical army of Arm^eddon.
*' I therefore propose to yon another means of snrety in addition to tlie
(ormer. Let us lay down this role — that no one shall be initiated unless
he have previously consented that a certain number of our memben shall
concert together to attribute to him (on probable grounds, of conrse) a
correspondence either politically criminal or monstrously obscene; and
this correspondence the candidate shall transcribe and faithfully sign, iu
order that our company may, in c.tse of treason, have the meana of in-
validating his testimony by the production of these precious mannscripta.
Such documents would, yon will easily nnderstand, be of eminent sarvice
to us should other means of vengeance foil ns."
The Irish Jesuit observed —
" I will tell you, brethren, by what mesns we can mould and tr^ up
the true Roman Catholic in the midst of the heretic sects. With devoted
bishops, and with a clergy whose tactics have been perfected by a aerione
conrse of study, we may prepare for the people such instruction as cannot
fail to accelerate the progress of our ideas. All will go well with ua pro-
vided we can obtain that the Catholic from hia very childhood aball
abhor the brenth even oC a heretic, and shall firmly resist all iusinoations.
PLA.K OF TUB PBIKSTS VOV. TUK HANAGEHIiKT OF ISKLAKD. 331
all books, and nil ducoitnea of a religloos cast comiog from tliem ; car»-
fullf [ireserving toward tbem, at tlie Hima time, « |>oIite and gracioiu
Duniier. Zu utbei wi>rd«, he must make a shuw of mucli eocUbilitj
toward the Protestants, but Le must avoid all intellectual contact or
Gomtnunion witli them. This is vLat ire must inculcate aa the ouljr
condition of success in CTciy flzercise of our minisLrf, vbether b; cate-
ebiam, cuufeasion, or cuiiversation. This is our onl; chance fur reuniting
wliat ia broken, strengtiiening what is weak, and mngnifj'iug what ia
" KTery bishop must rigorously act upon this principle ; be gentle, but
inBcsiUe, Let him kuuw hon to assume the demeanour of a Iamb, if
lis nould spread around him the perfume of sniictity which shall win all
lieatt^ But let him also know how to act with the fierceuesB of a raging
lioD when be la colled upon to protect the rights of the Church, or to
reclaim those of which it has already been despoiled by tlic tyranny of
pTcniments. It tie bishops and the clergy, hgnever, know how to do
their duty, these rights shall all resume their paismounl supremacy.
"One uf the dangers upon which our system miiy strike ia tiie policy
of Protestant goTeniiueuts. They have assumed the arts of affecting it
desire to do us justice, and profess even much cujidescension toward
tbow whom tbey disdainfully dcuomiiinte Papists. It ia their design
to break down tin isolatiou which it deeply imports us to maintain ; wera
tbey to awake sympathy and efface the limits of separation, our plan
veuld bo ruined to its very base.
"My brethren, let us defeat such manceuvres, cost what it may. The
confessional must be our field of action, wherein we must undeceive all
who are In danger of being taken by ho perfidious » bait. Let us eon-
Tiace the faithful that silence towards us is a crime ; that it is feor, not
guodwilJ, that actuates their tyrants ; that he who baa penetration enough
to see through these wiles, so far from believing that tliere is affection
iiiil kindness in them, perceives nothing but a deep design to weaken our
fiirce and to loosen our bond of religion. These govcriimeuts are well
anare that an alliance with Catholics would sooner or later enable them
to dispute the right of Catholic princes to govern populations which have
■lulbing in common with them. We must therefore repeat to the faithful
ill the confessional, and thia under the seal of the most scrupulous secrecy
— 'Refrain sedulously from aacridcing all your future hopes to a vila
temporary interest, or you will prepare for your children a, worse slavery
than yonr own. Heresy ia on the watch to see you bow your heads
under the yoke of her execrable doctrines. Remember that in former
times it was the custom to cover witli flowers the victim which waa led
to the altar. Woo to yon If you fall into indifference 1 ' for then the
mound which protects you will be broken up, and yuu, pure waters as
ye are, vill pass away into a pestilent and fetid lake. Reflect, that if
joa give way you are lust. Would you really suffer yourselves to become
the dnpea of men in power who seek only to deceive you t The exagge-
rated lecpect which you show for their seeming virtues, the silly esteem
for Axnx persons with which they seek to inspire you, will be your ruin.
The caressea which they lavish upon you kill your faith. For what ia
the pmpow of their iutriguesT — to render you base and irteligioua. For
as who penetrate beneath their outside seeming, our strict duty in the
confesaicnial, where nothing bat truth ia spoken, in this tribunal vhicli
3S2 ntits.
is the JnnotAbk asjlwn of tbe Gfanrch, &tMl which haraay iu li«r cnriinew
would gladly destroy — ia tliu aMred spot, wbere we oecupg the plax e^
Sod Himttlf, our etrict dnty is to eiiligliten yoa on joui true interMt*,
on yon rights, And on tlie chnrfMitcr wliich yon ottglit to assume in order
to escape dieir anane."
Tlie present Father-Geneml, Roothan, then spoke—
** Whctber our name be destined to perish, or finally to prenil orer
kings add nations, let it, at least, be Bynonymooa witb tlje loftiest reach
of greatness and daring which the world has ever seen, or ever will see.
¥e8 ; wben fatare generations read o«r stoiy, and learn what we bave
been, let them be forced to nssimilate as not with mankind, bnt with
those cosmogenic agiuicies which OimI only pnta in motion when it is Hii
pleasnre to diange tbe lawa of tbe aniMrse."
N.B. — Tbe real originator of Piueyim * was in Italy in 1834-25,
and wna seen searching in the arelUvet of llie College of Jetaitt by an
intimate friend of my own. Mia (the originator's) maiH object waa to
set the prieat abore the momtrcA.
Several of the remarks oontaioed herein may be fornid in the early
munbera of the " Tracts for the Times " proving whence f Aey were derived.
Uanning, Posey, and others afterwards adopted his opinions. His niedint
attendant hod frequent conversations with him on his favourite sabjecL
It is well these facts abonld be known.
A Sdbsoriber to the " Bulwark " pboh the Comhbmcihimt.
VIIl,— ITEMS.
UoKsiCNOR CAMPKLLa — At a recent meeting of the acting comnittee
of the Scottish Refcwmation Society, tbe reported conversion to the Pro-
testant f.tith of Monsigiior Cnmpello, formerly a Romish catimi in Rome,
was under consideration ; and it wns agreed to record their sympathy
with him in the trying position in which he is placed, on account of
attempts on the part of Romanists to damsge his reputation, and thus to
destroy the significance of tbe step which he has seen it hia doty to take.
The secretary was instrocted to communicate to M. Caropello their Chris-
tian reg.irds, and an expression of their earnest desire that be may be
sustained by the hand of Qod under hia trials, and eucotiraged to stand
firm OS a witnesa for Christ against the corrui>tionB and tyranny of tbe
Romish Church.
Pebsecction 0? Waldissiak Cbildkkk. — The Sunday-school of the
Waldensian Church in ^Naples under the care of Jean Pons, has been
subjected to some persecution at tbe hands of the priests. Six girls were
invited by them into the sacristy, and there que&tioaed, first as to whether
tbey attended the school, then as to what they learned there. They were
aaaured by their interlocutor tiiot tiiey wonld " surely go to the devil,"
and he then commenced tearing np their Bibles. In deference to their
sobs he desisted, and offered each a new dress and a pair of air-riugs If
she would leave tbe school ; bnt all his efTorta were vsio. The parentis
however, finally took three of the children away and gave up their BUiles
to be bunted.
* B. J. Hose, Vioir of Honhtm in ISSJ-SS.
THE BULWARK
Reformation journal.
E TRDE INTERESTS OF MAN AND OF SOCIETY, ESPECIALLY
IN BEFERENCE TO THE BELIOIODS, SOCIAU AND
POLITICAL BEABINGS OF POPERY.
VOL. XL— 18
LONDON:
SEELEY, JACKSON, ft HALLIDAT, ab» J. NISBET * CO.
EDINBCBOH AND 0LA300W : JOHN HBNZIKS & CO.
LIVERPOOL: O. PHILIP AND SON. DUBLIN: 0. HERBERT.
HDOCCLXXSII.
byGooglc
byGooglc
INDEX.
Addnu to Bomwa Catbolio PriatU
inathsr BerdMion ^gwding
ObDTenta ....
Amkt^ Em^nUon of Irbb Fm-
BirmiDghan Cbriatlaa BrideiiM
■nd Protcituit Lajnuut'* Avo-
auUon ]l
HndUogfa, Mr., Kapnxrtng Car-
British Troop* in Egjpt uid the
H11I7 Ckrpet, Tbe .
SSS
n of Pour Mew S»[ntt
Ctoonlntia
■t Home o
CaidiiiBl Humiog on the Penacnt-
don of the Jem id Buuia . JB
Ctriit or Anti-CIiriit . 107, IflS
Cbarah Authority : what
iti.
Dcmuida on Uia Roni^ Prelatoi
of Irabud aoDcnning Bduntioi)
Diplomatic BeUtiona with tli«
Vatieu
Dil>h>D»tio Belatiuiii with the
Pope
Education in Ireland .
En^and ; Rltualiim . ,
Kithar ChiDiquy again
FranM . 11,08,2(11,
FraiM* : tha H'AU HiMion
Ocnnanjr 19
Oibraltar
OreU Britain
. 4 ',72
Hittorlo Kotaa Mnoamlng tlie Bull
Cata Domini tod the ButnUh
Clei:Q' of Ireland ... SO
Inoreaa* of Banumiuu in Ajrabire 377
Ireland 1, 29, S7, SB, 118, 141, 169,
107, S3S, H8, 381, SIW
Ireluid aa it fi and aa H tnight be BOl
Ireland in 1761 ud Irdand In
1881 2S
liSanlamongtlieProphetaf 78
IWy VJ
Italy : tuB Pope . . . . *0
Itemi 87, BB, M, 111, HO, 185. 223,
251, 878. Ml
Janiita on the Knuuictpktiun Aet,
Tb 70
Late Dr. Puwy, The . .827
Uteat Model of Catholic Sanctity,
Th 187
Leaven of the PharUeci and of
the Sadduoeei, The . . . 2B
Letter! to the EdiUn- . 27, 18S, 30fl
Memorial anrnt ConTenla . 2t7
Honaateriaa and ConToita . )S7
More Bomiah Appt^tmenta . 101
Numerical Strength of Bomanism
lo Britun .... 273
Origin and Hiatoryof the RomJah
Dootrina of the Itnmaoutate
Coneeptjon of the Virgin Marr,
The 322
Papal Bnll, or ApoatolioalB^aH*,^ ^,,[„
PmIoi*] of tha Roman Bubopi i
Inland ....
Poetr7 : BlaokiiMi Caitia .
Farawell to th* Print
" L«t lu ipread thu Blai-
Md Tolama " .
No Surrandar •
ShaUweUaiJodMt
Foliaj of the Bomaauta of tha
Dnitad Siogdom, Tba .
Pope Piua tha Ninth'i Sjllaboa
Popat; and lafidalit; aliko Daadlj
Eaemiia of Trua ChrUtianltf
Popiah Prieata in SohMl Board*
Powar poaaewad bj Romiih Priaata
In Caoada, and how it ia
caied. The . . .
Frieat H'Carten and the Walaall
Ouardiana .
Pn^raaa of the Geapel
Frogroa* of tha Ooapal in Franaa
Propoaal t« tooraaia the Burdan
of Iriih Paoparunt io Bnglaiid
Propoaed Extirpation of Piotea-
tanta from Iraland . . ,
Protaatantiam and Prsaperity —
Bonaniam and AdTeiaity
Romaniam and Fidalitj
Romuiiam and Protcatantiam in
Amarioa
Bomaniam farom^ in India Mid
tha Britiih Culoniea
Bomanlam in England and Soot-
Bomaiiiam in India
Rotnaniam in Scotland
Bome't Tanacioui Qraap
Bomiah Paneoution in Blautyre .
Romiah Prieata and Iriah Agiti-
la
SiS
Saint John'a Bra in Boma .
Seottiah Retormation Soeiatr 180, IT*,
311, SU^ S8l
Soottiah Retornutlon Soeiet;,
Annual Report d ... HI
Soottiah Bvfomation Sooioty,
Miauoa to tha Highland* . UT
Unoartain Sound, An .
IK
Take of Sonnd Ilodrina, tha
Praaohing of the Ooapel; the
Cbiaf Kaana of Promoting Traa
Bellgion . . . . 2tB, SM
What do tha Timaa raquira t
2Tt>
D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC
THE BULWAEE;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
JANtTABT 1882.
L— LAST UONTa'S INT£LUG£NCE^XRELAKD.
Thtbtatb o» thb coiTWniT;
^ r«ut la tlie provinces of Muustec and Conaaught, ^nd m a lorga
pait of LeiQBter, baa become worae and worao during the last four oi
Gt« weeks. When ttb nrote last month, it was with some degree of
liopefulness, becauBe it aecmed that the authorit; of th« law was begiQ-
ning to be re-eatablished, agrarian outragea had become somewhat less
frequent, and the eageineas shown %j great numlffira of the peasantijr
to Avail tlMmaelves of (ho Land Act, eould with some probability be
regarded as indicating a diapoaition to live peacefnllj, and as uffording
some teaaon to think that they had been emancipated from a tyranny
long exercised OTer th«m by means of iatimLdation andlawleaa violence.
Sut the partial oesaation of outrage has been only as a liill id a storm,
and' the sky tliat seemed to hare begun to clear has darkened agalo^
and become darker than ever.
The Dublin Gaulle of December 6 contains an ofRciar return of tb«
agruian outn^es aouimitted in tbe month of November, showing s
total of 520, viz.: — Murders, 2; cases of "firing at peraona," 17;,
aABAult on police, I j grievoui assaulta, 7; aaiaults endangering lite, 6 ;
axsaults on bitiliffs and pro ceas-aer vera, 21 ; incendiary firea and araon, iS ;,
firing Into dweilings, 28 ; injuries to property, 37 ,- inj'uries to railway
trains or highway, Z; resisting legal process, 1 ; attacks on houses, 8;
intimidation, 32 ; administering unlawful! oath, 9 ; robbery of arms, 7 ;
womding er Gmiiiui^ cattis, L£. Of tb«a arsnes, iA wece oonuoiitad
in UJrtttE ;, L23 in Leiostec ; 110 in Connaugfat ; Mid 237 in Uunster.,
The month of Deeemher seems Hkely to exeeed Bovemher is iU nt»-
lognaof Brineak A nuider was. ■nmmifctjit qq DeoBKibar 3, the victioL
being a Dublin. saliaUor'a dstk enpged in serving wf its ^ anetket oa
SesemWer 13, in Coonty KoscoBUDen^the nuu mtudered. beinya respMt-
abla £aimeE who had paid his rent on tha previous, day, netwitbataB«liBg
warnings not to d» so i ondwehavebeiore us nvw^aper r^KCtaof naoay.
otkev eatiagea^ — aUeupted murders, inoeadiaiyfiMB, firingiab} dweUing-*
hawMs„biatai asianltij doKiicitiu^ visile by i^nga ef ermai nea during,
the aigbtn JnalicioHs injoiy to cBUie,.£e. %edo not thiakiit.ftaaaisarj
my In&gar to. oeeajy enir ^eg^ with ptitieulua even of tk^- mMe eeri-
one- crimes; they ase is i^i»;»-»^iai-rmt«- »—..»•#>». .)n^ n*t^ef1tati"ir»iim
■iKneai^maekUiEe.ihsa«ot fonnei montbaj sMoaof theu. h«w.e«Hlaiftl|
be«B pai^tnted to gnaisb fani«Bi.who had. diaehsyed. their ••ii«OAn ^
2 LAST MOHTB'8 tSTSUAOSSCK — ^UtEULHO.
titnted tnlen by pkying thtir rent, and some to intimidste thine who
wffe inapealtd of b«ng inelinsd to do bo. Application to the L&nd
Court, or erea the expressed purpose of it, is also in some districts
visited with punishment as a grievous offence. Manj of the outrages
ore of an extremely brutal charaeter. A trial took place the other day.
of three farmers of County Kayo, indicted for breaking into a man's
dwelling-house and cutting off hia eare, he hsTiog commenced an action
against a relative of theirs for non-payment of rent j the jury disagreed,
but there is no doubt the man's ears ware cut) off. As another speci-
men, and it is the only other that we shall give, we quote the following,
of date about November 26 : — " Another dastardly outrage has been com-
mitted near Listowel, in the County Kerry. A party of men, numbering
twenty, broke into a small house occupied by a womui named Bridget
Lehane and her three children. The inmates were in bed, «nd the
intruders burst into the bedroom, and behaved in a brutal manner.
One who appeared to be the leader, addressing the woman, said, 'You
have to pay now for acting the informer,' and suiting the actioD to his
words, he raised hia ride and presented it at het head, but at that
moment one of het children, a little boy twelve years old, placed himself
between the brutal asBasHin and his mother and cried out, ' I know yoD,
and if you harm my mother you'll suffer for it,' The poor woman's
children, screaming with terror, threw themselves upon her as if to
shield her, but their cries did not influence the cowardly rufGans. Soma
one of the party at length discharged a gun, evidently intending to
either kill or mium the woman, but it was her child, aged seven, that
received the shot, which inflicted lacerated wounds in the upper part of
both lege. The party then, under threat of shooting the mother dead,
made her swear she would not divulge a word of that night's occur-
rence, after which they all decamped. Six men have been arrested on
Buspicion."^
Such ore the doings of the Popish peasantry, whom Popish priests
have trained, and have under their special care and guidance, exercising
over them an influence probably as powerful as ever was exercised over
any body of men by any other body of men in the world. Of the feel-
ing of intense
HOSXIUTX XO PBOXSSXANTS,
which mingles with and infloencea all the other feelings that break forth
in the agrarian crime of Ireland, the following paragraph of news from
Cork, of date November 26, may be taken as affording an illnstratlon :
— " A ProtaUmt Chttrek Wrecked. — An outrage of a very disgraeefal
character has taken place in the village of Auchabollogue, near GoAoh-
ford, in the County of Cork. The Protestant church was last night
wracked ; the roof was stripped of its slates, the windows were wrMked,
and other damage was done. This place hae been a hotbed of Land
Leagnism, and a few weeks ago a Land League meeting was held in the
place, although the proclamation prohibiting the League had been ttam.t
time previously issued. The outrage is attributed'to the arreat noeoIlT
of a fanner, named O'Leary, who was a prominent member of the Iado
League, and was popniar in the locality. Immediately after the arrsat a
notice was posted on the ehaieh gate, stating that no service would be
pennitted in the choroh until Mr. O'Leary was raleued from piitoa'
IJL8T MONTH S IKIKUIOEITOIE — ISELAKD. 3
Th« Winter Auiiea hav« jnst been hold in Ireland, and tbe judgee,
in their addresses to the grand juries, epoka in very strong terms of the
OBKAI IKCKEABB 0? CRIME
ss compared with even its large amount for the corresponding period of
lut year. Mr. Justice Harrison, in opening the Assizes for the counties
of Meatb, Eildare, Wicklow, Louth, and West Heath, described the
ineresse of crime apparent from the police reports as startling. He
stated that, minor offences not being included, there were from Wick-
Ion 3fi cases, as against 13 lost year; from West Meath 81, as against
4S last year ; from Meath 49, as against 42 ; from Louth 27, as against
13 ; and there was also an ineresse iu Kildare. Mr. Justice Fitzgerald,
in opening the Assizes for the province of Munster, at Cork, said tliere
had been no diminution of crime in that province since the Summer
Assises, except in the city of Cork; that in the East Hiding of the
County of Cork 283 indictable offencea had been reported as having
Mcnrred, the number last year baring been 127 ; in the West Eiding
tha nnmber reported was 240, vrhilst last year, for a corresponding
period of four months, it was 107 ; in the county of Kerry it was 233
this year, whilst last year it was 156 ; in the county of Limerick it was
191 this year, and 141 last year ; in the county of Clare it was 175 this
year and 75 last year. Mr. Baron Fitzgerald, in opeoing the Connaught
Winter Assizes at Carrie k-on-Shann on, also deplored the sad condition of
tbe country, remarking that the 40 cases which were to go before the
jory afforded no indication of the vast number reported hy the police
authorities. Mr. Justice Barry, in opening the Assizes for^ Leinster,
began hy saying that, having regard to tlia great extent of country com-
prised in the commission, the number of cases was remarkably emalij
whieb, he said, " under other circumstances would be a very satisfactory
state of things ; but on the present occasion it was not a source of con-
gntnlation, because the smallness of the number of cases presented to
them arose, not from any diminution or cessation of crime or disorder,
bat from the inability of those intrusted with the preservation of the
public peace and the administration of the law to bring the guilty parties
tojoatiee." He said, "it was impossible to deny that the condition of
the country was worse now than it wae at the end of last year."
When the hopes, that had been awakened by the diminution of the
number of outrages for a few weeks in the latter part of October and
beginning of November, were suddenly blighted by the fresh outburst
of crime towards the end of the latter month, much ingenuity was
ihown, especially by those who had been most confident of the paci-
fying effects of the Land Act, and who were most reluctant to renounce
that confidence, in framing a theory to aecount for it, and according to
which it might be expected to be merely transient. The DaUj/ A'euv
said : — " The Land League wae so neatly linked together in its various
parts, that although the head is now crushed, the lesser limbs dieplay
the vitality peculiar lo the lower class of organisms. It is not, there-
fore, surprising that there should still be outrages In Ireland. The lea-
tons of blackguardism and outrage teamed while the Land League wm
declared to be the real government of belBOd are not readily nnleamed ;
and wherever a faw desperadoes gather together, as in the shebeens of
Enaia and Castle Island, there may outrages itill bo looked tta.- JP^i -.
iihST WMtnCs nmsxjteBKGE — tmum.
H past a eomiv^I of tiifRftrinm hns been heM !n naiif jHBti or
1, and reuon A>e tim« Tnnst tw slltrwed for Berr 0f tbe H(1b asl
■niantliH _
IrelMid, and reuon A>e tim« moti tw sllowed for Ber^ 0
tiia peatilent masquera to find out that the law is too etrong for them.
The work of pacification, unfortunately, can hardly be effected inatantly,
'Tin bniken el«nientB of Bocie^ mu»t haTc twna to wettta A)wn *ai arj9-
tallifle into a new snfl bttttx rorm." The Seobman carried tlie Ihany to-
^ater perfectcon, a'nd not onTf oonBoled the pnUio with the hope that
Wio frorii outburat of rafluinMrm would «o»n be orw, bnt «nd«arBii™d U
proTB that it ought to be vcceptad sa a vign «f pacffieatioB «nd t)
qnimty Boon to ecnnel "The mnrflBrs and ontragea and incBB*'
[rrot^mationB whreb trouble Ireland are, in truth," eaid the iSM*
" aymptnms df a return to order and quiet. Those wlio sve guilt;^ of
the crimes are, of oonne, eoward^T' raffiaRs ; hat the fomnoitrrf tfteiB
are actuated by a spirit of desperatiem. ItiEbeconiingdai1yinopeeri4erit
that the legiilation of the Ia«t Bession and IJie measures of -ftre ^StTeni-
TQont are winning the Iririi people to a better fraToe of mraS ; koA Ae
Bgitatora, and others who are guilty df worse than agitation. And iMr
ground slipping froia ■nniier tlieir feet. On the one hand they wish to
strike terror into t^e fartnen and peasantry; on the other thej4eHiv
to create the tmpreuton tliat British rule canrtot be ertccessfnl in boland.
It is obvinUB that in proportion as the farmers of Ireland find that tlieir
interestB have careful cannderation tinder British rnlBj they wiU be hn
antagoniatic to it, and less inclinsd to follow theadVice of TjandXiSagaerB
and othera of a like disposition. As this disinclination is ^hibite4,ti»
dfTorta of the agitators wilt be increased, at least for a time; anfl this ift
the expknation of that activity of outmge wWeh is seen just now."
All this is very ingenious, but could hardly be accepted as even plausiMe,
glad as the Britisli public would have lieen to think it « true view of Htm
vase. The increase of crime during the lost three werice 'foHiide tbs
ontertainfflent oE sncb an idea. It may, in a sense, 'he troe that, u has
been said by the Dublin t^orrespondent of the Timtt, "a few deepera^ea,
acting in concert and keeping their own counsel, cam terrm-iBe wte4o
districts.' But this would be impossibteif there were -not amongBt ^
inhalntants of tliese dietricts many who regard with satisfaetioit lill Aa
doings of the de^eradoea. The evil is deep-seated and widefrpiecd,
almost as Midespread as the Popery of Ireland, from wfai<Ai It ha
sprung.
We shall paas trrcr wfth the briefest poasible aTIoaion some -Ikatifp
which we might hare notioed more fully had our space pennittvflt »
bearing on the state and prospects of Ireland.
TiTH T.ivn I,EAaiJB
i* not axUnct, and tb» opataUons of its 'branches are piobablj not tb«
iess nuaehievona that their meetings are bald seAretJy. Much of its work
ie being oarriad »a by the " Ladies' .Land League," whiah nesiTea eon-
ttiboiaons and administers funds in its stead. This wock, haweT«t, is
a«t entirely left to ienaaJa hands ; sm assaciatitin has bean formed. ujlefl
the " FuUtical Priionen' Aid Society," at ths .meetings of which sedi-
jUons speeches ajC'delLnnd bf men who usad.to take a preimiaent ^art
ia iLaiid Leagns .meatiags. -Of th« absolute
DiabOTlLTT
of those who assume to themselves the name of the 'National- p«rtgr,«B9
MSI itum^a mTBLLKeniee— UEiAMi. S
fnitodto if» th« <on\y trto ^(ftaU of InUnt!, a itraa)^ proof bu bsea
«ff«rdMl Iby thfitr r-aaiskmca ii*> Uu proposal tbirt tb« Quaan should 1«
Mked to baiFiLtrMMKof tba Uogit InduetrieB' Exhibiloei), at Exliibitii»
iif Iriib libiBiifMtnrai and Arta, to be beld in Dublin la 1882. Ib^
iwTC Mot Mnpled t« d«dkffe ihWt tbie pFOpoaal, il pwgarered.ia, would
be tba-daitruBtiao of tbe Ex^bition, Xrom wbicb " Um paopla of tbo
We»taBd&>iith " would to that oeae uboent UimdmItm, if it diould ba
b«U at olL Sererai IvanotiM of tb« Ladiaa' Land LaagiM in tba
bmbUm of Carlaw or Wieliiow, wa are informed, baM reaolrad to
bofMoU ik» JExbibitien if Miy mambar of tba ro/al or of the Tioe-nQgal
kiAy, .ar «iij«gent of tUeGoveriMautt, opens it nr >s officially aou-
Batted witb it But, ttbara alJ, dialc^ol^ ia BtanHaated in appe^
or iniMiitiom, to the formata to pap tto rtnt, at to pag wo rail until the
"politieal pritonert" ait rtleatrd, Graea pkeardB are aeoretlf poatod
np, warning tenants againat paying rent, and against going into tbe
I^d Court, and tbreatening those who pay rent itiUi terrible con'
scqaancM, in such'tennB as, for example, " Tbe raan wfao disobeys this
OMaBand will meet tbe fate tliat every traitor to hie country too well
dtaii I iMi — dta&." " Hold tbe rant, liutd tbe bsnest, bold the land,"
laid auotber estenuvely oirenlated plncard, " and tbe Now Year, wbicb
is idmut to >dawn upon ue, ahall waloomo a nation from bondage re-
baaad;'' And this tbe nawapapam of th« " National " or Land Leagne
pirfef-^aeb aa tbe I7n*tMf InAnum, whiob waa aeiiad a few days ago
\ij tba p«Uoe -and ita editor committed to priaon — deaignnte ptutive
rftJMsaee, exulitng in tbe piaapact of landlords being mined by non-
payment arf rftnt and starved mit. Tbe payment of rent is still, in fact,
gwenlly refused in many ilistriete, aren tbose tenants who would gladly
pay not daring to do it. Nor ia reeonnie to the Land Court, lo have
afair re»t fixed, at all so general as at first it aeemed likely to be. At
tbnrlee, 'Goanty Tipperary, the ^nb-commiasioDera beid their firet tneet-
ieg on Beoeinbei 14, and not half a donn caaaa wen farongbt before'
them.
Of the misery that has been cauted by the non-payment of rent, of
ladies x«d«Md to porerty wbo«aii!d no longer aubeiet wUbout charitable
auistance, of landlords in almost equal destitution, and Protestant
minietera whose atipanda tbeae landlwda no longer bare the means to
pay, we do not need to speafc. By the memlMTS of tba ao^alled
National partyin Ireland the fact «f this misery is gloated over with
fiendish delight, as their sewapapers abundantly show. The feeling is
HMh aaflomaniata-of the genuine Ultramontane acbool are accustomed
to display tewirds Proteatants. Hnw different waa 'tbat shewn, not
Tery Joi^ ago, by the fVotaatanta of Englaad and Seolland towarda tbe
Rtmiisfa peaaanrlry of the West of Ireland when tbe failure of tbdr eropa
bad redaoed them to atarration'I
That the "Satienal" or Aati-Britisb partyin Ireland oontinnas to
ge!t«alty alt Iba aupport Sbey are able to give it, liiere ean be no doubt.;
but most of them, amd aspecnatly tbe bisbofn, martage dexteroualy, so
as not to «omrait IhemeeWea by ^ Isdn apeech or overt act to anything
natrary-te'tMw or to (he undeniable enaouragement of sedition. Mrmy
of Ihaiaferior olorgy, however, go a graater length in-thli diMatfen than .
6 LABI HONTBS IKTSLUQUIOB — QBKAT BBITAIH.
their bishops have jet don«. At Armagh, on Sunday evming, D««nbtT
11, a Boroish curate, Mr. M'Orevy, presided at a meeting held to nin
money for the aid of the " political priaoners." Probably the [set bu
obtained notice in the newspapers only becanse it took place in a tows
of Ulster. The following specimen of what takefl place in the eoaotiy
districts of Ireland ii given by a correipondent of the ICea>rd.—"iM
me give you a pregnant instance of the terrible danger otreetstingUu
eommands of ihede/aelo goTemment, and of settingat naught its ordm.
A tenant of our next neighbour, more honest than his fetlowa, rMolna
to go and pay his renL What wu the consequence t When ha went
to chapel on the Sunday, he was hooted and hissed out, aitd tie prie^
told him to be £(on«, and to taie kit hatefvX pretenet out of tie hoatt of Gai
In addition to this practical sentence of excommunication, agucit >U
law and liberty, this poor man is now boycotted," &c.
IBE BOUISII PBELATES AKD EDCCATIOS.
There ia every reason to think that the Bomish prelates of InUoa
entertain the hope of turning the present troubles of the countiy lo
account for the obtaining of further concessious from tlie Britith Ooyera-
ment, and that their immediate aim is in this way to get edueaUon In
Ireland more completely under their own control, and additional peeusiiiy
grants for Romish schools. To this subject we intend, Qod willing, to
devote a abort article next month. It is not unlikely, we Bnipoct,K)Mi
to engage the attention of Parliament Would that we conld be con-
fident of a minority of our legislators entering upon its consideration
with the conviction that Bomaniam has been the curee of Ireland, ud
that the more it ia promoted the more will its maleficent influence sppett!
If they well understood what the Oospel of Clirist has done for Eoglua
and Scotland, there would be hope of tlidr discovering a lemeij
for Bome of the eVile that afflict Ireland; tlrere would be no i|Mgn
of tbeir any longer thinking of finding it in the further promolion ol
Bomaniam.
II— LAST MONTH'S INTELLIGENCE.— GREAT BBITAIS.
THE rumour concerning an intention or inclination on the put ol
the British Government to establish
DIFLOUATIO XELaTIOHS WITH THE VATICAN
has not ceased to be cDtrent, and to he very generally credited, notmlli-
standing Mr. Gladstone's declaration, elicited by Dr. Badenoeh, ihit
"Her Majesty's Government has sent no mission to the Vatican ;"wbitb,
instead of producing in every mind a conviction that Mr. Erringlon*
visit to Bome had no eucii character nor purpose as had been aicribtd to
it, led Bome who were incredulous before to think that probably lli«*
was too rauoh truth in what bad been alleged. It seemed to them that
if Mr. Gladstone thought fit at all to reply to Dr. Badenoch's lettar.he
might well have gone a little further than he did, and have embraced tbe
opportunity of denying that there was any sort of communication g^g
on between the Britisli Government and the Papal court, and of diMliito-
ing all intention of ever appointing a British Kesident at the Vatlua.
Hia words are generally regarded aa leaving room for the anppoaition that
sueh •ommunications have been going on in the interviena which Ul-
LAST HOHTHS IKIRU^QSHOE — QB&A.T BBITAIIf. 7
Erringtoa is known to li&Te had wiUt Cardinal Jaeobinl, although he
has not, strictly apeaking, been sent by the British GoTernment The
subject has occa[)ied public attention In Italy at least as much as in this
country. The nawspApere of Borne declste it to be certain that the Pope
and Cardinal Jaoobini ate vary desirous of the appointment of a British
Resident at the Papal coutt, — which may easily be believed, — and that
they enteitoin considerable hope of it. The clerical journals are strongly
in farour of it; the Liberal journals generally represent it as a matter
of indifTerenoe to Italy ; which, however, it is not quite clear that it can
be, for the appointment of a British Besident at the Vatican would
imply a recognition of the Pope's power not favourable to the tnteteats
of a kingdom which he would blot out of existence if he could. Accord-
ing to the last news we have, the " Apostolic " court is represented as " in
poBieasion of documents which leave no doubt as to the intention of the
Eoglish Government," and it is added that " among these documents
there is one which says that all that is necessary is to prepare public
(pinion." In the preparation, of public opinion in Britain there may be
more difficulty than in overcoming the objections which are said, we
know not on what authority, to be entertained by Cardinal Manning.
Things have, indeed, come to n strange pass if it is of any importance to
the British people or the British Government to know what Cardinal
Manning, or any othei cardinal, thinks of any qnestion of State policy
whatever.
We attach no importance to the assertion of the Roman journal La
fraeoMa, that Lord Granville has congratulated Mr. Errington on the
Bnceess of his mission to the Vatican, and that England will send a
diplomatic agent who has been previously approved by the Vatican ; nor
to the report, of a few days' older date, that there had bean a hitch in the
negotiations because the British Government would not agree to send any
but a " Catholic " agent. Seeing that we have a " Catholic " viceroy
in India, we cannot regard this last story aa very likely to be true.
I>r. Vaughan, the Bomiah Bishop of Saiford, at a meeting of the
"Uanchester Catholic Club," a few days ago, delivered an address on
the subject of the relations between the " Holy See " and the Govern-
ment of this country. He said that the reports recently circulated on
this subject were deceptive and erroneoos, and that Mr. Errington had,
itrietly speaking, no mission from the English Government, but held
what he (Dr. Vaughan) believed to be a letter of confidence, so that he
might be a medium of direct communication between the Government
and the Holy See, without, however, any official position, and without
any salary. We are inclined to think that this is about the truth of the
matter. We are much afraid that our Government boa been unhappily
induced to think of the possibility of help from the Pope for the pacifi-
cation of Ireland, a hope which history and the facts of the present
moment alike show to be abenrd.
The appointment of any diplomatio agent or representative of the
Britiah Grovernment at Rome could not but imply a recognition either
oE the Pope's right to be regarded aa a temporal sovereign or of his
ipiritnal autborify. To recognise him oa a temporal sovereign would be
contrary to fact, and an inault to Italy, To recognise in any way his
(piritniJ authority would, be to renounce and treat with contempt the
Proteatootiim of Great BritaiD. An Act of Parliament would be neededj ^
.5 '^
8 LAflt MOKTH^ INTILLIOBITCB— JTAtr.
fanwerer, bsfon a Britisli Sssi jent at the Tktttsn oMid bo appMatV^
and t)iere will be time for tho exprenton of pnblie opinioB brfoM muA
an Act ean be paBsed.
Romaninny Migtionaries. — A melftnehftl^ tail htm tmenllyeoBM to
light concerning tbe Uninrsitice Kinion in OeHtral Alriea — a fMt Mt
bef'ire aaspected by many irho Itad gladly contributed tA tbe eappott of
tbat mieaion — that it* mimionariei are R band of RoAMniaine Ritua-
lisl!. One of them bvtrayed the sad truth by a l«tt«r wbi^, «i» iMre
zeal tban prudence, he Urate to the Tivui, concerning a new station at
Lindi, a town on theettttcoatt of Africa, asking for tbe giftof acAowUe
for tbat station. Be said, " At all onr altan on tbe mainland tb* oh»-
enble is now in use." What this imports may beaufflciently nndarVhXtd
from a statement tecenliy made by Dean Bnrgon : " With na in the
Church of England the cbaanble ii symbcdical of n&thing eiee hal the
doctrine of Transubatantiation." The following sentence of tho letter
begging for the chasuble contains further erldenee of relfgioaa vieM-
esBentiitlly the eame with thoae of the Church of Rome: — "I wovM
Bpeciiilly uak my fellow-membera of the C. B. S. [Confraternity of tho
Bleased Sacrament], if soma one ward would not, for tbe glory «f
God and lo*e of the Blesaed Sacrament, do thia tat tbe po<v Afrwan
Church."
IlL— LAST MOSTH'S tNTELLIGEirCE.— CANONISATIOH OF
FOUR NEW SAINTS AT ROME.
AGREAt erenf) or tthot at all eventa all BomaRiata muat ngari aa
a great etenl, has taken place at Rome. The Pope haa ouMniaed
four new aainta Their names are Jobannea Baptiat«a de Boan,
IiauKntius a Bruiidueio, Ben«dict«a Jotej^us Labre, and Clara a Cruee.
Probitbly none of our readera ever heard of any of tham beforob Nieithar
did we ; but we ehall probably eoon obtatn a little information afcoot
them, whicb, if it pfovea to be interesting, ahall be pnblisfaed id the
SviwarK: The ceremony of the eanonieatioB took place on Tlnrnday,
December 8. Great preparationa had been made for it, and the acaro
waa one of prodigious pomp and splendoar. After tbe great act of tba
day waa over, the Pope celebrated Masa, but k is said in aome of the
reports thirt he did so with difficalty, that hia voice wae very feeble, and
that he required the support of tbe aeaistanta while parfucniing the
BBFTice. It is to be aupposed that he had been fasting all the looRiiag,
as the law of the Romish Church reqahea. Howerer, after Haaa, he
jlelivered a homily on tbe part played in the world by the holy panOM
who bad joined the " Communion oF Sainta," and expatiated en tfaa
tnerits of those irho had now been canCniaed. It rerjoleed liim, ha and,
in tho midst of hia tribulations, to be ablb to auokiiit thb mnnu
OF tHE KLECt, WaO IVTHIKIKDB WITH TtfE Al^HIttHTy rOK TBI CMOItCB
AND ton SociETy. Can tbe poor ifid man really beliera thait bo 1ml
ench a power 1 If ao, what an illaalratMni of thaworda of tbe Apoafit
Paul, "God sMH lend them strong dehlsioQ, 4bat they riioald MisM m
lib" (3 Theas. ii. 11'} ; and strong, indeed, n«t be the dehiaMA of titoao
IV^O believe, ah^tl Itiomtinistk are bcnrad to baljttn, that'fcbo Aot'of Ptnw
•teo Xin. ttti Decetttbw SIh, 1861, baa given mw eultBtion aiwnV'Ue
LAST 1I0H19B ISIBLLIQKKOI — ITALV. 9
kotla of heaTen, to the aouU of three men and a woman, and mode them
proper ol^ts of tnut and wocahip to men and women living on the
•uth.
Wkh what mnmmeriea, with what abominable idolatriee, tnth what
■ceniediepUf, with what profane aeeompaiiimenta of ridiculuus absurdity,
the ceremony of canomaation wn aecumpliahed, maj b« learned from
the followinf( particular and graphic deicripttan of it, by "Onr own
Correapon^enfoftheroriU/itrei'tat, which we commend to the attention
of onr readera. — It i* long, but it would be spoiled by abridgmenL
"Borne, Deeember 8. — Not aince the death of Piq Nono has auch a
crowd vf earri^^ and pedeetriana thronged the Piansa of St. Peter's aa
that which at aeven o'oloelc this morning' pressed forward to the Vatican
Baiiliea-to witness the canooleatioR of the fuur saiuts, Johannes Baptistes
ds Bossi, Lanrentiua a Binndusio, Benediclus Joseplius Labre, and
Qara a Cruee. Armed, through the euurtesy of an luiiaii Monaignore,
with the reqaircd credentials^ I made my way through the Sala lUgia
to another less spacious liall, where six of the twelve standards com-
memorating the canonisation displayed the miracles wrouglit, five hy St
Clara and ona by St. Benedict Labre, as their title-deeds to beatitude.
The miraolee in question were all of them cures effected on suffering
bnmanity, and the incidents, as depicted by contemporary aitials, were
nry fair speoimens of the modem Roman school. From this hall I
Bisde my way in a rapidly increasing crowd to the Grand Hull of the
Benediction, which is situated immediately over the porch of St. Peter's,
snd measures sizby-fiTS metres in length and thirteen in breadth. The
srnamentatton of this noble room was aupeib, reflecting the highest
credit on the architect, Francesco Fontano, but its nrtiatie arrangement
of pitaeters and festoons of Sowers and rows of eandlos, of which there
were more than 1800, must not detain us. Here again were six stun darda
recording the miracles of the anints, all of them, hke the former six,
CDDsisting of cares wronght on victims to painful and aometiuiea loath-
some diaoaees; Tlie merits oC Jolin Bnplist de Koaai and Laurence of
Btindiei, in the therapeutics of miraoie, were quite equal to thone of
their two compeers, and the artists who depicted them were not leaa
deserving than their rivals of the previous room. But criticism of these
compositions is aa far from my present purpose aa criticiam of the
nelesiastieal Latinity in which tltey were described. Suffice it to say,
tiiat at nine o'clock of a bright, exhilarating morning, I found myself
in as gnrgeonaly illnminatcd and deeorated a hall as waa ever set apart
by the Church for the canonisation of its worthies.
" In the Bala Dacala had been erected an altar draped in fine tapestry,
en which was represented the Blaeaed Virgin. Here also was prepared
the Faldistorio (low throne) for hia Holiness, who arrived from hii
apartraetitB at 9.30 A.it. While he wea putting; on the sacred vestmenU
Ak proMssion was forming. First came the Major Penitentiaries, then
the Membera of tlie Sacred CongFef;Blion of Rilea, the Frotonotaries,
the Aaditon of the Ruota, Iha Clerka of the Chamber, tlie Votanti della
Seguatnra, the Consistorial Advocates, the ChamlMrhiiua and Clt^iaina,
the Generals and Procurators of the Beligions Orders, the Prelatic Cot
{was, the Very Reverend Fathera-Abbot, the Bishops and the Cardinals.
Then, praeeded by a cross, eame the Holy Father in his ledia getUUtri*,
mitt the magnificent baldaoohisQ, auatained hy tha pootifical BUMfln|(^'
10 LABT UONTH'B INIELUOESCB — rTALT.
with the funs of peacock'a feathers oa esch tide. At th« reepeetiTe
jiuBia HBsigned them in the proceasion «nd in the function were Prince
Colonnn, assiating at the throne, and Prince Buapoli, Uaater of the
Sacred Dwelling. The Supreme Ponti£F wore a cope of cloth of nlfei
with arabeaquee of gold, and a rich mitre on his head. The siagera of
the chapel, directed by the Ifaeatro Mustaf)^ before isauing from the
Ducat Hall, gave the ScUvt Regina, and the proceaaion proceeded as fat
as the Cuppella Siatine. Every member of the august eortige carried a
lighted taper in hia hand. The Holy Father himaelf bore a great candle
wrapped in white cloth and gold. Arrived at the Siatine Chapel,
the beai-eva lowered the sedia galaioria, and bis Holiueaa, deacending,
entered tlie chapel to pray, accompanied by the cardinala, the bisbopa,
and the Pontitical Court. After a few minutea the Pontiff rose, and
aubatituting the tiara for the mitre, remounted the sedia gataforia, and,
attended by the entire eortige, made aolemD entry into the hall of the
canonisation, which, oa I have aaid, waa already crammed with people
and gorgconsly illuminated. The scene was imposing, and as the
chanters gave the veraes of the Paalm and the aasembled multitade fell
on its knees, the Sovereign Pontiff went forward between two rowe of the
Palatine Quards, also on their knees, and the Papal choir sang tbe T%
es Pttnu. When all had entered the presbytery and the Holy Father
had reached the attar, he gave up hia candle to Monsignor Coppier^
who remained througliout the ceremony at the right hand of Prinee
Cotonna, who assisted at tbe throne. The Pope descended from bii
Kdia, and the Second Cardinal Deacon having taken tbe tiara from hit
head, his Holiness kuelt in prayer l>efore tbe altar, and then took hit
Beat on the throne, which was placed at tbe end of the halL Th« arch-
biahops and bishops aat in rows on each side of him. Then was made
the oath of obedience, the cardinals kissing the hand of the Supreme
Pontiff, the archbishops and bishops kissing the knee, and tbe abbota
and penitentiaries the foot. Each having taken tbe seat assigned him,
and all bearing the lighted taper. Cardinal Bartolini, Procurator of the
Canonisation, is conducted by one of the Masters of the Ceremouiea
before tbe Pontifical throne, having at hia left tbe Comipendatore De
Dominicis Toeti, Dean of t)ie Coneiatorial Advocates, who, having knelt,
addressed to his Holiness, in name of the Cardinal Procurator, tbe fint
petition, Imlanler — tbe formula in use to aicertain his Holinese'a wish
to inscribe in the catalogae of saints the four blessed ones. Monsignra
Mercnrelti, Secretary of Briefs ad prindpea, who was also in front of the
Pontifical tlirone, replied in Latin in the name of tbe Holy Father.
After this tbe Cardinal Procurator and the Dean of the Consistorial
Advocates returned to their places, and the Holy Father, descending
from the throne, knelt before the attar, and all present also bent tht
knee. Thereupon tbe litanies of the saints were sung, all the byatanden
responding. These concluded, the Pope resumed his seat on the throns^
and received the Consistorial Advocate, who renewed, with tbe cer«-
monial already described, the petition ItulanUr et iuilaniiut. To Uua
second appeal response was again given in name of bis Holiness, &nd
the Supreme Pontiff, having the mitre on his head, knelt, and when fa«
again rose, all tbe bystanders had ceased to kneel. Then his HoIiosM
Intoned with a clear voice the Veni Creator Spirittu, followed by Um
SisUn* ohoir, to which the faithful responded. The hymn concladtt^
LAST month's IHTELLiaEKOE — ITiXT. 11
the Holy Fittber reaited the Oremaa of the Holy Spirit, and then, bav-
ing resumed hie seat, aod again corered hie head with the mitre, be
heard the third petition, InstanUr, Imtanlius, Jnttantignme ; after which
be read in a ringing voice the Latin decree, to wit, that John Baptiet
de Rossi, Laufentius a Bnindu«io, Benedictus Joaephua Labre, and
Clara a Cruce be added to the roll of saints, and that the Church nui-
veraal eball huld them in devotional memory ; De Rossi on the 23d May
of every year, Laurentius on tbe 7th July, Benedict Joseph on the IClb
of April, and Clnra on the IStti August.
" By this time it was 11 A.M., and the bell of St. Peter's and those of
all tbe churches rang out a joyous peal till noon. The solemn decree
having been pronounced, tbe prelates wbo had made tbe three petitions
again advanced to the throne, and tbe Consistorial Advocate baring
knelt, in name of tbe Curdinal Procurator thanked the Fontiff, craving
that he Ehonld decree that the relative apostolic letters be despatched
with the usual formula. His Holiness replied, ' Decern im us, upon
which the Cardinal Procurator mounted the steps of the throne and did
homage to bia Holiness and returned to his seat. After this the Con-
sistorial Advocate invited the apostolic protonotaries to give the act of
canonisation in the wonted formula, and the first of these replied, 'Oon-
ficiemus.' Then tbe March of Silver!, rendered by silver trumpets,
resounded through tbe hall, and the Holy Father rose and gave tbe Te
Deum, which was taken up by tbe cboir of tbe Sistine Chapel. The
first of the Cardinal Deacons sang the verse of tbe Kew Saints, and
immediately after his Holiness recited tbe Oremus proper to the same ;
which concluded, he imparted to the whole assemhlage tbe Papal bene-
diction, and so tbe ceremony of canonisation was brought to a close.
"When this stage was reached, the Holy Father rested for a brief
Bpaee before beginning, about noon, the solemn mass. This he did,
having pnt on the new vestments for Ibe holy sacrifice, and having aa
chamberlain participants Monsignori Volpini and Zicby ; and function-
ing with Cardinal di Pietro, dean of the Sacred College, sa assistant
bishop, and Cardinals Randi and Mertel as assistant deacons at the
throo& Cardinal 'Mertel, however, succumbed to the great heat, and
hid to withdraw, when his plaee was taken by Cardinal de Fnllour.
The deacon-assistant at the altar wasCardinal Zigliari, and tbe sub deacon
apostolic was Moneignor Gizi, Auditor of tbe Ruots. The solemn mess
celebrated by tbe Holy Father waa that of tbe Conception, with the
oration proper to tbe new saints, accompanied by tbe Sistine choir,
directed by the Maestro Mustafa, which gave with admirable effect the
beautiful mass of Ciciliani. After the gospel (sung like the epistle in
Greek and Latin), the Fope, enthroned and wearing the gold mitre,
read a fine Latin homily, after which Cardinal Zigliara sang the ' Con-
fitfor,' with tbe invocation of the newly-canonised saints. There-
after the Caidinal-Ksbop Di Fietro pronounced the plenary indulgence.
Daring theeinging of tbe Crm/o twelve cardinals, members of the Sacred
congregatipn of Bitea, proceeded to the Pauline Chapel, where, npon
four long table*, covered with the fairest of cloths, were set forth tbe
oblations wont to be made to the Pope on occasions of cantmisation.
Thsae conaieted, for each aaint, of five waxen tapers of different siaea,
storied and embellished with images of tbe newly-canonised saints, with
tiie pontifioal arms and other emblems and decoratione; a cage with a
12 LAST HODTh'b INTELLraENCE— QEBMAKT.
tortle dove, anotber cage with two pigeoiM, and a third Mg« witt otlwr
birds of vftrioufl ipeeia ; a little twnel, «lT«r-inoaiit«d, for mtM', and
another little barrel, gilt, for wine, both of them duplajing the armoriaJ
bearings of I^eo XIII. ; and, laatly, two loavee, one of which bore ^m
game arraa in ailrer and the other in gold. These gifts were preamited
in encceasion to the Hot; Father hj the ohiator* of each aaint ; where-
apoD hie Holiness proveented the celebration of the aaered saerifiee. At
the elevation of the host the silver tmmpetB sounded the nw^if ofSilveri
propier to the occasion, with aplendid effeot, and, the ma^ terminated,
the Hoi; Father diveated hiicaelf of thepaltium and the maniple, lajing
them on the altar, and returning the mitre, returned to the throne.
Seeeated, he replaced the mitre with the tiara and received the oSming,
Pro Mista bene eaniaia, preseuled to him b; faia Eminence CaiAnal
BartoHni, Procurator of the Canonisation, in the name of the four peti-
tioners. The offering waa contained in a whHe silk purse embroidflred
with gold. When this ceremony waa completed, the Holj Father, in
the same order in which he had left it, re-entered the dneal hall, when,
having descended from the gedia gettatorta, he proceeded to the hall of
the robes, and there divested himself of the pontifical insignia befors
retiring to his private apartments.
" Nothing could have been more perfect than the execntioB of ths
Tei7 complicated proceedings. I noticed 139 bishops of variona titM,
whoae vestments, particularly those of the Oriental contingent, gave a
peculiarly pictaresque aspect to the eolemn aBBembJagt More than
thirty-three cardinals were present; while, under the direction of that
renowned Maestro, the Chevalier Muataphk, the Bistine choir rendered
with Houl-subduing charm the Ta «i Pdriu of Vittoris, the TrOa pulekra,
of Paleetrina, and the 0 taiutaru /lottia of Maataphk himself, expreasly
composed by him for the august occasion. The whole ceremony vru
under the superintendence of Monsignor Cataldi, assisted by the other
masters of the ceremonies of the Vatican palace, while the aervieei ren-
dered by the Palatine Guard were simply beyond praise. It waa three
o'clock of a magnificen t afternoon ere the Razsa of St. Peter's was clear
of the long, dense train of the home-returning assemblage, and nothing
brolce the silence of the spacious solitude but the perennial plaA et the
fountains * ahakiiig their loosened silver in the sun,' "
IV.— LAST MONTH'S INTELUQENCE— GERMANY.
rhat been known for a number of montha that negotiations irere
being privately carried on between the Oerman (ravemnient ami
the Papal Court, — Prince Bismarck, with a view to political objects
on which he had set his heart, seeking to conciliate ths Romish clerieat
party, his moat inveterate enemies for ten yeara; which, as every one
understood, be could hope to accomplish only by making great MiM)e»
siona, by a reversal, in whole or in part, of the policy which Im had long
consistently pursued, — spoljey geiierslly approved by the German petipl^
the Ul tramontanes alone excepted. Some time early in last autsinar.
Dr. Von Sehloeser, the Oerman Envoy at Washington, who had been
Secretary of the Prussian Legation at the Vatican before that Legation
waa withdrawn, happening to he in Qmnatny, happened also to have
eeeasion to visit Rome, just as it appears Aat Mr. Erriugttm had mX a
UST MOSTa'8 UrraUJQBNCB— GEEMASy. 13
taort ncent dtite, and adrantagQ wi^a taken bjr Frince BUmavck of the
Qpportiutit; to open ooafidenUal communicatione tlirougli him with
{tccleaiaaljcal dignitariea with vrhom he hud Cormerly been acquainted
of whom it may be tAkan for jpwited that Caidiual Jacubini was one j
and not long aftwwarda Dr. Von Sehloezer wa« eent back to Kom^,
«ommiB0ioned by Hna Geiman Qoverniaaiit to discusa nitli the ecclesi-
Utical authorities there the qoestioua at iaaue between Qerniany and
the "Holy See," and what QonceasioBS might be necessary to be nadf
llf both parties in ordec to an amicable arranj;ement. What amicable
«jrr«ngemeut haa been come to, haa not yet been fully revealed to th^
Torldj; but there can bo ao doubt tbat ^iamarck haa made <,'veat concea-
fliooB. That he had either already dooa so, or that it wne cunHdently
expected at Rome that he would do bo, waa.made evident by the conduct
«f the Clerical party in the reoent electioua for the Qeiman Reichat&g or
XmparUl Parliameat j that party not actively (^posing the Qovarnment
caucUdatea, but even aupportiag them in oppoaitkin to ibe X>iberalB
wbere there was no Ultramontane candidate m the Seld ; and it waa
placed beyond a doubt on the aeaembling of the Beicbetag in November,
nhen an alliance waa openly avowed to exist between tlie Cooaervativfi
01 Qovernment party and the Clerical party, Bismarck iiaving obtained
tbe tapport o! the Clericata to enable him to carry hia meiieurea in spite
of the Liberals. He bimsalf openly avowed the foot of this alliance,
but aa if not well aatis&ed in his own mind that nhat he had done was
[i{|ht, he sought to throw upon the Liberala the blame of having made
it inevitably necessary for him, and repelled the charge of inconeiatency
which was brought against him by saying : — "If I were really inclined
to continue the struggle with the Church, J ahould be hindered by the
fact that my former sUlieA in the atruggle have deserted pe, and driven
ma into the arras of the Centre pitrty. You will observe that in takinj;
«Me of the interests of the Sbate I am often compelled to act difieraqtiy
fimn vrhat I was able to do a certain number of years ago."
Na more melancholy exhibition waa ever made by a great stateemap
«f want of principle, or of sacriBce of principle to imngined political
expediency. In what had his former allies deserted him 1 Not in the
•trails with the Romish Church : tliey had only ventured to oppose
aame of his achemee of ^cal policy, and so to thwart hiji design of in-
cnasing the military 'strengw of the German empire, to the peril, tfi
they think, of the liberty of the people of Germany. We eipress BO
opinion on any of these questions, — on the queatlona which dinde poli-
tical parties even in our own conntry we do not think it within onr pro-
vince to touch, — hut we are Qonfideut that they are not to be compared
in importance with that in which Prince Bismarck has unhappily given
way on their account to a party wliich he well knows to be unsorupti'
Ivus, untrustworthy, gnwping, dangerous, and inimical to the trys
intacasta of the empira which ha loves, and which owes to him more
than to any other man ita very existence. £ven for the political ends
which he hu in view, we ventuie to predict that his alliance with the
CUrioAl party wiil fail. He will soon tind that he ia leaning on a broken
teed) and one certain to pieice the hand of him that leans on it. The
Wncesaions which have won the aupport of the UUramoutanea for a day
«i two will prove insufficient to secure their continued support. Coo-
AtMum muat follow couceaaion ; demand will eertaioly follow demand.
14 LAST MOHTH'8 INTIXUOEHOK— FBAHCB.
Wliat is the actual amonnt of the conceiiions made or promiaed hu
notyet, aa we hare awd, been fully revealed. It is certain, howerer — ^for
Prince Biamarck hiniBelf hae avowed it in tlie Keichatag — that it u
intended to insert in the Fruaeian Budget an item providing for •
diplomntic repreeentative at the Vatican ; and he added that, "ehould
Irnpsrial interests assume prominence," the appointment of a German
representative — that ie, a repteaentative of the Empire of Germany — at
^he Vuticnn was contemplated. These are great concessions, but they
are certainly far from heing all that have been made ; nor conid they be
expected to satisfy either the Papal court or the Ul tramontanes of Get-
many, except as leading to others, or as proofs that others have been
already eecitred. The repeal of the Faick laws can hardly be proposed aa
yet. It would be toe great an outrage to the public feeling of Germany.
But Prince Biamarck, who has for more than two years been playingthe
game of conciliating the Clerical party, got on Act passed by the Pnisstan
Parliament in 1880, conferring on the Government a discreUonarj
po>ver in the administration of these laws. The Government has also
obtained power to dispense, in any case in which it may seem ezpe-
dieiU, with the Uw requiring Komish bishops, on their appointment, to
take an oath of allegianoe to the Sovereign and obedience to the lawi
of the State, and this dispensing power was exercised last summer la
the case of a Jesuit who had been appointed to the Bishopric of Treves.
After this, it would be hard to say what amount of concession Prince
Bismarck may not be induced to make. We do not wonder at the
exultation of the UltramontansB everywhere over thesncceu they have
obtained in Germany, euccess which not long ago they could little have
expected. But it has happened ere now that for them a ficlory has
been speedily followed by a crushing defeat ; and we desire to remember
that " the Lord reigneth."
If the state of the Protestant Church in Germany were satisfactory,
our hope of the immediate future would be brighter than it is. But
with the Rationalism prevalent in the Church, and as a consequence of
its prevalence, multitudes of the people living in utter irreligion, very
many of them in avowed infidelity, we can hardly hope for such aa
expression of public opinion as at the present moment would certainly
come from a truly Protestant people. There is all the more reason that
all true Protestants, a.\l evangelical Christians, in this and all lands,
should abound in prayers for the land of Luther.
v.— LAST MONTH'S INTELLIGENCE.— FRANCE. -
IF the Ultramontines have cause at present to rejoice over ■
gained in Germany, the case is far otherwise in France. IC.
Gamhetta has long been openly hostile to them, and M. Gambetta
is now at the head of affairs, and has appointed M. Paul Bert Hini-
•ter of Poblic Worship, who has already shown them that from him
they can expect no favour. The appointment of M, Bert to this ofGcs
is regarded with disapprobation by many who detest Ultramontuiism,
and who are as decided in their apposition to the Clerieal party u M.
Gambetta himself, because M. Bert is an avowed atheist, and has sig-
nalised himself, like Mr. Bradlaugh in this oounlty, by labouring to pro-
AM PNCBETAOT 80UKD. 15
ptgftte atbeistio Ytem, &U religioni being in hie Mtimation contrary to
enUghtaned reuon. The appointment of euth a man to the ofBoe of
Miniater of Public Worehip cannot but ba regarded ai icandaloua, and
in making it M. Qambetta has wantonly inauhed the Proteatante ae ivell
aa the Komaniati of France. However, M. Bert eeems to hara entered on
hia office with the view of fairly giving effect to the existing tawB ; and tbia
will by no meana be agreeable to ihe Bomiah biahops and prieate, who
have been Rconstomed to be treated with exceptional favour, eo that they
have been permitted under many succesaive governmenta to tranegrees
■ome laws that they did not like, tbeae laws becoming a dead letter, bnt
Temaining on the etatnte book. M. Bert seeme reaolved to put them in
force. Ha falla back npon the Concordat of 1801, between Napoleon I.
and Pope Pine VII., which interferea with what the Bomish clergy
clum aa their rightfnl libertiea far more than the Falck Lawa hava ever
done, or were ever detigned to do, in Pruaaia. IS. Bert showed his
pnrpoae very decidedly by writing to all the memben of the Bomiah
hierarchy who had gone to Borne, to attend the canoniaation of new
lainta there, reminding them of the provision of the Concordat, which
reqnires them to obtain the permiaaion of the Government before absent-
ing tbemaelTes from their diocesei. But there are far more aerione
thinga in the Concordat than thia ; and times will ba changed indeed
for the prelates and prieati of France if all ita provisions are enforced.
Bat far mora important than any strife between an Ultramontane
prieethood and an infidel Qovernment is the progieia of evangelical reli-
gion, and the growing willingneae of the people in Paris, and many of
the towns and villages, to listen to the preaching of the gospel. Scenes
are daily witnessed in France resembling those of the times of the
Keformation.
VI.— AN UNCEBTAIN SOUND.
IN a leotnre delivered in Nenington Church, Edinburgh, on the
evening of Sabbath the 4th December, the lecturer, the Aev. Dr.
Macgregor of St. CutbberL'a, in dealing with the different types of
Chnrch organisation, ia reported to have said : — " A word about the
Boman Catholics, whose organisation, aggressiveness, and vitality were
truly wonderful. While they thankfully acknowledged it held fust by
the eieential doctrines of Christianity, its glaring faults and absurd
pretensions wonld not stand the light of modern days." Is this a fair
statement of the easel And can a Protestant minister who has anb-
Kribed the Weatminater Confession paee off so grave a subject in tbia
fashion 1 That the Bomiah Chnrch professes to hold fait the essential
doetrinea of Cbriatianity is not denied ; bnt her manner of holding
Uum is hardly a enbject for thankfulness ; and the objeola for which
thty an held ought surely to awaken feelinga the Teveree of gratitude
in thoaewho are set for the defence of the gospel against that " aggrea-
rimeoa" and that "vitality" which the lecturer justly reeogniaea.
Bone koidt fast the esaentiaL doctrines of Christianity — but fast and
elowfrom the reach of the people, who are not permitted to read the
Vfcid of God for themselves. Whatever amount of these doctrinea the
pwdu-Kre allowed to Uaxn, it is only to be acquired at secondhand,
•M tunuA with lo mseh of idolatry and auperatttion aa to render it
Iff BlRUmOHiJI LATKAJl's Afi80CIA.n01T.
w)BM thut qmIsm towafib kba vwy tadm for which tfaMt 4o*(riaM «m«
giwn. SouIb reiidf to pu'mk aro put oS wUH • ttoQ* iut«sd ol bwd.
Th« paipoBw £i}i whi«h theaa dootriiiM ue Md>ac< «ra «e>y Aiffwiat
bom thoM ot tker Dinna Authov. Tlw Bib]« «u giiea tlw( ii aiigU
fc« Kkds kanwn to the world, that throogh th* kDowk^Bt ol iU aMJiif
intha the w«ild ought ba converted to Cbtbt. FopKj haM» it iMt,
inpriaoned and in daricneaa ; tuing it, uid on\j in ft parseited Katt, to
■nppert ita own elaima and pretenaions, bat &ev«r allowiag ite aaaaBtirf
dootrinaa, in thair pure aioip^itf and power, to reach the heerta of
those that are periahtng for Itick of knowledge. Are thaae thA thagi
which Dr. Maegr^or regarda with thuikfulnaaa t He eatiBet me«> it ;
and if net, why does he give forth a itateiBeDit a» raiahading f Aid
whj doea he not, ai a herald of the eiota, give forth a mora etrkNH
Mmnd at a time when Popery threatena in ao Bumy wa/s to aubvert tiw
whole ProteatantiBBa of our country I Let the following BAaiaha«til»>
t^ oB thia-Bubjeet apeak for ttaelf :—
" Inaamneh aa it ia manifeat from expatienea that if the Holy Biihh»
tranaUted int« the vulgar tongue, be indiseriminately allowed to timij
ona, the temaritj of men will cauaa more eiil than good to aiiae friHa i^
it IB, on this point, referred to the judgmeat ef the fibh^M ot Inquiat
tora, who may, by the advice of the prieal or confeaaer, permit the reajt
ing of the Bible tranalated into the rnigar tongue by Calholie aathaM
to thoae peraona whoaa faith and piety thay apprahand will ba aag-
mented, and not injured, by it ; and thia penniaaion they moat kan is
writing. Bnt if any ahall buve the piaaumptioti to read or poaatM it
without any anoh written pwmiaaiaD, he ahall sot reeuve ahaabtioB
nntil he have firat delivered up auch Bible to the Ordinary. Bookaeltei^
however, who shall sell, or otherwiso diapoae of Bibles in the vulgar tengn^
to any person not having such permiasion, ihall forfeit the value of tha
booka, to be applied by the biahop to aome pious use ; and be lubjeeted
by the biahop to auch other penaltiea aa the biahop ahall judge pr<^ar,
aaeording to the quality of the offencft But ragnlare shall naithar read
nor ptirehaae saah Bibles without a apeoial licenae from their JPperior*'*
(Index dt Lib. FnUb., reg. 4).
QN
Vn.— BIRMINOHAM CHRISTIAlf E7IDBKCE AKD PRO'raS-
TAlfT LAYMAN'S ASSOCIATION.
~^N Saturday, Deaembar 3, the monthly aoeial tea meeting of the mum-
bars and frieoda of this uaeful and proaperoua iaatitutioB tatUt
plaaa at the roemi, Xeedleea Allay, Kow Street, Birmingham) aad
waa (^ a pleaaing ehaiacter. Ur. Joaaph WoodroSs, ehainnas oif tha
eemmittea, preaided, and, after tea, delivered a few practical remorka Iv
anpport of " the Protestant Conatitution " of this empire and vtf/^
mmmtd activity in oppoaing error.
Ur. T. H. Aaton reviewed the work of the aeeiety, and ealled attttt-
iion to the library, now comprising over IDOO volumca, all of a '-'tiMit
nature, aod naeful for tafarance. Be mentien«d the nrrnmateneo «f
tile recent purehaae of a pianoforte for service at their meeting and
ezpraaead hia pleeaore that the committee had leeogniaed the aarneM ti
Urs. Aatea andUiaa Eva U. Ihuraton in that conatont efforto ta aMiit
raaasiumm uto PxoaF£Brrr— b(hca»»h ahd advsbutt. 17
kirn in the oorrMpoDdaiwe now TegiduJj got Ibrongb in th« w«ning
kftw btuiiiMt- booTs, thus anabling tbem to obtaia the iiiBtruaMnt end
other articles thev stood so much in need of and now ancceufullv aecom*
plUiad.
The Chairman tlien prassntsd to esch of the ladies mentioned s suit*
able Bible, accompanied by complimentary remarks.
Mrs. Aaton assisted ai tbe pianofonte, Uih Thurston gare a hymtl
from Banker's hymn-book, and Kr. Aston responded on tbeir bebaif.
Daring tha evening several addresses were delivered, including one
from Mr, Thomas Knight, taking the letters of tlie word " FroteaUnt"
as his thema He nrged tiut in the present dfly we should Protest
against error. Then he would have ns remember to Betain our Chria-
tisn prineiplea. He next exhorted hia hearers to be ready to Oppose
nnseoBd teaehers, then to Test and try every syatem. We were £n-
eotnaged to go on in our work ; Searching the Bcripturea shovld be
CTer our practice, and then we could Tmt'ilj to the truth. We must
AgiUte when needful to sustain and uphold conititutiona! principles,
VoUee what events were paising, knowing assuredly that Truth must
triumph.
The meeting closed by singing tbe following original hymn, composed
by tbe bon. seeratary, Mr. Aston : —
OOD BLBS Om LAND.
"Thou Baler of tbe ikics.
VboM rsToar I
On Bntsin ifaiiM.
fiar OS, 0 Gul of trntb,
SBiils on our early jauth ;
And m>p esch ooe gae proof
Of gTsee divine.
" DaTboa Mir frnOa attaud,
JImI we Tby name o&ead.
And fall awaj ;
Gtra HI the lotrud gnee.
Brer to SHk Tfa j fcee ;
Lataone Tfcy eases dispssn
lu life'a abort day.
"Uay ve thoae pveoqila prin,
For wkioh aur mat^n died.
Id yean loog paaL
Iiet Cliriit's cure Ooapel apread,
TUl kingdoma riudl be led,
Td own the Ohnrah'a HCad,
Wiiils Urns ihaU last.
Letpirty
And I
ir Intid Id peace,
truth prevail.
lis; we ■ the faiih ' defead,
On Tbee for help depend ;
Giant till thii life ahal! end
Strength ma; not fiil.
" Let tinth be pnre aad tr»»,
Tlif people all l^rea
Faithful to ataod.
Then ahall Chtut'a kingdom eo
On earth Thy will be fciie,
Aad erny eonqueat won ;
Goo Blbss odk LaBP."
VIII.-
-PROTESTANTISM AND PEO SPER I TY— ROMANISM
AND ADVERSITY.
r}U an able speech of Earl Cairns we extract tbe oloeiog worde in
reference to tiic armistice concluded between Sir E. Wood and the
Boerat—
" In all the ilU we ever bote.
We breathed, — wa aigbed, — ira nercr bluahed before^"
Hsny anee then have been aeking, Why is the present agiicnltairal and
commercial depresncm 1— -why all these disgraces t — why Is it tliat dis-
aster^ and defeat, and shame have been following so dose on this England
ef oars, lately stmding so high among the nations ; Engleod, on wboae
doasiniona the sun never sets; England, whose soldiers have often tried
18 FBOTXBTAyriSH ABD FBOSFEBITT — BOUASISM AKD ADVIB8ITT.
and fonnd the promiaft mads to Qod's people of old trne to them, "Fixe
of jou shall cbivie an hundred, sad an handred put ten thouaand to .
flight."
By taking a short tamy of the paat history of the kingdom, w« ma;
be able ia a degree to come to some definite answer.
It has been said by an eminent writer that " Protestantism and pros-
perity have nt»'ayB gone hand ia hand in the history of England, wlule a
pandering to Popery has been invariably either accompanied with or
quickly followed by national calamities." Truly it hai been wall with
England, as it was with the Israelites of old, wheu the true Ood wss
hononred, and n pure worship maintained — when the Lord Jehovah
and His laws were obeyed, and image-worship put down. Then it was
welt with England ; then Qod's favour rested on the people, and the land
had rest from war. On the contrary, when idolatry or image-wonhip
TBS introdnced or tolerated, then warn and troubles most certainly
followed.
Very strikingly has Ood's providential system been seen with r^aid to
OreatBritun. As another writer remarks, "Every reign which att«mptad
to favour Popery, or give it that share of power which conld in ai^
way prejudice Protestantism (which upholds the Bible as the rule of
faith, and the Lord Jesus Christ as the one, only, and all-sufficient Sacri-
fice-—Saviour — Priest and lotercessw), has been marked by signal cala-
mity. Let the rank of England be what it might under a Protestant
sovereign,'it alwa}^ went down under a Popish. Let its loss of power or
dignity have been what it might under a Popish sovereign, it always
recovered under a Protestant, and was distinguished by sudden soecess,
pnblic renovation, a:id the increased stability of the freedom and honour
of the empire." Headers of the Books of the Kings of Israel know
that it was the honse of Israel which first revolted against the Lord, by
introducing idolatry into their worship, thus dishonouring Jehovah ; that
it was those who were first carried into captivity. Thus in studying
Qod's Word we have many striking illustrations of God's displeasure
against idolatry. In the life of Jehoshaphat we see the danger of unholy
alliances, well worthy of the study of God's people ia private as well as
pnblic life.
It is remarked by one of the Lord's witnesses lately, " that there is the
strongest reason for believing that as Judea was chosen for the spiritoal
guardianship of the original revelations, so England has been chosen for
the spiritanl guardianship of Christianity." Also from Jewish history we
leam that every attempt to confound image-worship with the worship of
God was visited with punishment — such punishment as was evidently
designed to make the nation feci that they had been unfaithfol to tiie
high trust committed to them. And has it not been so with this God-
favonrod nation I
A glance at history will convince any candid reader that Etu/land't
proiperily and ProtettatU oKendaney go Uigetker.
In the past history of England we meet with many acts which no no-
prejudiced reader conld notice withoat seeing in them warnings api^ieftbls
to the present time of falling away from tmth and pnrity.
To look back so far as William L, whose reign was made memorabla 1^
the introdoctlou to England of the Pope's l^te and the enforced 1a<v
that every one shoold pay " Peter's Fence," hirtoiy tdla u titat the Lord
PEOTESTANIIBM JlHD FBOSPEBITY — BOJiASISM AND ADVEBSnY. 19
MOD permitted peace to be taken from the land, and hla reign was one of
contkoed bloodshed and misery.
Ula snccesBor wisely adopted a coarse of opposition to the pretensions
nf Some, and during his reign EngUnd was at peace at home and
■broad.
Stephen and Matilda both followed la the footsteps of William I., and
their reigns, like his, were marked bj citU wara and trouble,
Henry IL, during the early part of hia reign, oppoeed the' Pope's
claims, and the Lord prospered him greatly ; but growing ambitions, he
accepted the lordship of Ireland from the Pope, on condition that he
would force the Bomau Catholic religion on an unwilling people and
oblige the Irish Church to cancel Uie Church canons and be con-
formed to the English Church, then become Papal ; also to compel the
people to pay Peter's Pence, u William I. bad forced the English people
to do in his unhappy reign.
Henry accepted the conditions, and, conquering the Island, be carried
cut the Pope's command, and in 1172 forced the Iriih to btoomt Roman
CatioUet. Henry also yielded in other things to Home's demands in
England ; bnt the tide of prosperity turned, and continued reTcrses fol-
lowed the letting up of Bomish ascendancy in Ireland. Insurrections and
troables marked the remaning years of Henry's reign, and even his own
son revolted against him.
Agab, it was when King Jc^n became the slave of the Pope that his
people lerolted and applied for foreign aid against him, and he not only
lost his foreign possessions, but the southern countiea of England sub-
mitted to a King of France.
We have a striking contrast to this in the prosperoos reigns of Edward
I and III., who both apposed the pretensions of Rome ; but in the suc-
ceeding reign the Pope again became powerful in England. The King
was induced to pass an act for the burning of " heretics" (Bible readers),
hy which the Lollards suffered tavorely ; but the judgment of God fol-
lowed the cruel persecution of His Bible-loving people, and the wars of
the Boses soon began, which deluged the country with blood for thirty-
six years.
Edward VI., the Protestant prince, reigned over a country at peace, for
in his reign Protestantism was established in England.
In the succeeding reign of Queen Mary, the persecutor of Protestants,
England lost Ctdais, one of the jewels of her crown.
Elizabeth found the country worn out by disaster, the national arms
disgraced, as lately with us — Spain in arms against her, while France
supported her rival in Scotland. But Elizabeth at once embraced the cause
of Protestantism, and the God whom she honoured gave her victory
eveiyvhere, "At that juncture Roman Catholic Europe and Re-
formed Europe were struggling for death or hfe. The British nation was
awalwning to see that the object of the Church of Borne for centuries had
been to stunt the growth of the human mind, and that whatever advance
had been siade in freedom and wealth had been made in spite of her.
> . . Whoever passes in Germany from a Roman Catholic to a Protestant
prinapoUty, in Switzerland from a Roman Catholic to a Protestant can-
ton, in Ireland from a Boman Catholic to a Protestant county, finds that
he kw pasaed from a lower to a higher civilisation. Elizabeth waa wise
to aM Urn, and though the mightiest prince of the age was against heri
20 PBOTBTAKTISM AKD PKOBnatTTT— BOMANIBll AVD ADTSBfllTT.
trusting in the Lord whom sh« hononted, iha wu not athad" When she
came to the throne (to quote from another nnthor), "in Irebmd ■ perp^
tnal rebetlion existed, infamtd by Rome. But the cense of Bliabeth was
the CMIM of Proteetantistn, snd in thst sign she conquered. Qhe shivered
tliB Spanish Bwutd ; slie paralysed the power of Borne ; she ga^ Iku-
dom to the Dutch ; she fonght the battles of the French Protestants ;
and every eye ot reli^ioBs suffering thronghont Earope waa fixed on thifl
BMgnamnous woman." Even tlie Nonconformists, rigoronsly 'h she
treated them, have as a body always TenHsted her Btemnry, and write
t£ her as "the glory of the age is which she lived, and the admiratioD
of posterity." She died fall of years and honour, " the great Queen tX
PRAestantiBU tJironghont the nationa"
James I. ascended a throne eminently prosperous, bnf he was wtisk
Knd tadilatHig, and thoug4i an Episcopalian he was no Protestant. Im
hia reign the religious mid political schism which appeared in the six-
teenth centnty began to widen — a schism which has done much to discredit
theraligton of Christ in Christendom,Bnd the leftders of which in every age,
ft may be nnconscioualy.have been playing into the hands of Rome, whose
great objeot has ever been to cause divisiom among Protestants that irimn
they an divided among themselves she may attack each one separstriy, thns-
mi^ing way for that which she aims to haTC at all costa— AsoEimASCT.
Though James failed to promote union among his people, the Lord gsve
the country a mercifol deliverance from these who mnild have destroyed
this King and Parliament hy the timely discovery (tf the Qnnpowder Plot.
'Trnly He said, " He loved the people."
Charles I. was a ritualist, and favoured tbe designs trf tihose who
wotfhl have the Cfaweh of England conf<Mnied to the Chnrch of Bome by
forcing a half-Romish ritnal on It, and also on the Scotch ntttion.
He formed a Popish allisnce in order to secure a Popish dynasty. Be
joined the French King against the Hngnenots (or fVench ProtestanW),
but Qod did not let him prosper. Scotland snccessfnHy resisted hinir
and white England was distncted by iiitemnl quarrels, the smothered
rage of the Irish Rouan Cstholics broke forth into acte of fearfnl vielenee
against the Protestants, nnd " the Castle of Dublin was endangered.
While a horrible suspicion was entertained that the rebellion of the Romaa
Catholics in Ulster was part of a vast work of darkness whidi had hewn
piMined at Whitehall, it being known that the King had promised Gla-
morgan that Popery should be established in Ireland." The dissennona
In England in the reign of this ritaaltstic king ended in civil war, which
phinged the country in misery, till the miserable reign of Oharies tteini-
nated on the scafTutd.
Cromwell, with all his failings, was a tme Protestaut. He found Ms
country crashed with internal factions— her prestige lowered tAroad, hxT-
ing during the past fifty years sunk to be of no necom?t with the nationa
—her armies defeated, and their arms tarnished. He at once 8t«m^
renUted the admicea of the Pope to help him in restoring whtit was 'loM.
Be procUlmed himself <m the side of ProteMnnt truth, and beraibe'tbe
gnardlan of the Reformed Churchee abroad. He remodelled the anny,aBd
met and vanquithed the gpanianhi by aea and btod. Hia troope nemd'tO'
•n<!XOtj whewver they went, and nwer nrtt an -anny whidh oouU <tMlr
np against -Ihinn. Though eont«idlHg oHen against fmrfot add^ thvy
nover hmnd :to Ue eonqneror. Under hla rale even Iiebuid b^M to-
PBOMReANTBW AHD KtOMEKlW— TtOMANIBM A!SD ADVEESiry. 21
prosper. He ndsed A fasd /or the relief of the VnuiJoia Protestant
Chnrcbes, and secured for Die Hugaentita of Languedoc freedom from op-
jnaaoa, and forced even the Pope to preticli hlimBnity to Popiah princes;,
fcr a vwoe deckred which never threatened in vain, " that unless favour
were aboirn to the people of God, the English guns should be heard ia
the Oastle of St. Angelo."
EngUuid, under the gnidanoe of this Protestant rukr, became the moat
formidable power in the »orld, and foreign nations trembled at the name
of £i^land. Thus God honoured his holy courage, and England rose
faun the dust as by a mlmcte. At Lome all was pruspferous ; Abroad
Fnoioe and Spftiii boved before the Fnitestnnt armie«, and with the
Kqoiaitiou of Jamaica ^England laid the foundation of her West Indian
But, kids ! for the prosperity Of Eoglaiid. Cromwell's fluecessor, Charles.
II., WM a Papiet at heart, Bud favoured Popery to the great distress of his
people. Instantly all was changed. DisBension and strife became rife,
sad all Was unreat and diaMtistaetion. Charles married B liomau Catholic
priuceai, and the power of Some was felt nt the court. Homish intrigues.
kept Hht Hsote at variamse, and the Protestants of Scotland were tefl to
the lueniy of a cruel soldieiT'. The author of the " Pilgrim's Progress "
Isogn^ed in a dongeon for the crime of preaching the gospel to the
poor. The cry of agricnltural distress rose from every shire Id the king-
dom, -while disuter and hmoiliatioti attended the wars iri& Holland, and
Eugland was humbled in seeing the Dutch fleet sailing up the Thames
ud sBOGMding in burning the ships of war in Chatham barbonr ; while
the nmr of foreign guns was heard for tlie first time by the citizens
of London, and the caphd began to feel the misetiea of a blockade;
Dunkirk, won by Cromwell, was sold to Frtiiice, to the grest Vexation of
the nKtion, who valued it not only as the key to the Low Countries bnt
*• a trophy of English valour. This miserable and isglorions reign was
■nrkeol bv the Plague and the Great Fire in London.
James II. was also a Papist and a persecutor of the Protestants, 'theit
■affaringa and slaughter under the cruel Jeffreys would fill a Volnme,
This w« a reign ef natiowU calamity ; tbe nation was distracted by riots
and civil ware, till fnrtlin evila were prevented by the King flying in
terror &om bis country Had the throne he was di^acing.
William of Orange, the diampion and defender of PrdtestOntisai,
•ntered Bngland, hie flag Yieuing the memorable AKitto : " this pro-
TESTJjn; BXLIOION AJfD THB LIBBRTEES op XHOLAND I «^LL MAIN-
lAXH ; " and victory and aMeess was hie reward. He found the countiy
in a ferment, as it ever WM After one Who bad fittonred BoRiauisni ;
tite preetige of Engltmd gone ; inmrrMtion in Scotland ; rebellion in
Irelrad, encouraged by the King of Fronoe and the Church of Rome.
Could it be ottiMwise, when the Lord Jesus, the one and only Savioar
ud Mediator, was dishMioured and of no account in comparison with
"Tin Pope," "The Church," and "The Virgin"! But, like Eliza-
beth and Cromwell, the catise i^ Willtam was the cause of Christ ; and the
champion of ProCOsaant tmth feared ii«t to meet the ally of the Papacy even
on hia tiwn shores ; and tin remit of tte Qod-given vietories Was glorious.
The Lord «giH>lly defeated Aa en«nRS oi England brfero the young
Proteatant general, and the power of the Papacy and its Bdpportera wan
hndcenforsoentufy. WUliam mtored th« Word of God and Fixttestalnt^ i
22 PR0TE8TAHTI8M ABD FftOSPEKirV— BOHA^ISU AND ADTBBSITT.
to tbeir true pUoe in tbe Idngdom, and England Boon rose in the eyes of ths
nations to tbe bigbest pinnacle of nulitary fame ; for, aa of old the God
of battles fought for Israel, ao tbe Lord fougbt for England when
upboldiug Protestant truth and figbtiug lu tbe defence of Proteatuit or
Bible principlea.
Williani, the Ood-bunouring king, who feared not to make a brave
Btand against tbe Christ-dishonouring creed of the Papacy, lived to lee
succeea and nctoiy crown all bis uudertakingB, and the cloung years of hit
reign were marked by the Divine favour in sight of peace, prosperity, and
plenty. Queen Anne also maintained the Protestant religion, and her
armies were victorious also. In every campaign victory followed' victoiy.
The rock-fortreu of Qibraltar waa in ber reign added to England*!
poBseasioQB. Every suiall reverse was compensated by some great«c
addition of honour or power, and England held her place, as in tbe dajra
of Elizabeth, Cromwell, and William of Orange, as "chief among the
Tiatumt."
During tbe following reigns under Protestant govenunenta England
increased enormously in power and influence. In the necessary war with
France God favoured tbe nrms of Protestant England, victory followed
victory, till, with one crushing stroke at the battle of Trafalgar 1805,
she scattered the navies of the two hostile Papal kingdoms, France and
Spain.
It may be within the memory of some now living, the great change
which followed this prosperity, when a Roman Catholic adminiatratioa
came into power in 1806. Defeat and disaster qnickly followed a
departure from Protestant principles. The Sag of England was tarnished
and her fleet disgraced. But the nation was not dead to shame and
defeat ; and the proposal of the government to grant Popish commisaiona
in the army opened the eyes of the nation to the principles of those in
power, and with well-merited reproach the Soman Catholic adminiatratios
was forced to resign, being in power only thirteen months, and yet m that
short time they brought on the country the auger of an offended God.
With the accession of a Protestant administration a marvelloiia
and sudden change took place. Engknd began a new career of triumph,
and under that Protestuit ministry success marked evet; department of
the state. Victory succeeded defeat, prosperity depression, tiiumph
disgrace, and " England, like a great giant, girded on her armour for a
war unequalled for magnitude in its perils and its results." An in yean
before Trafalgar struck a crushing blow to the two Papal kingdoms in
arms against Protestant England, so now Waterloo crowned her victories
and Napoleon became tbe prisoner of England.
Thus England again triumphed, for the God of armies fougbt for her.
Yet soon, like Israel of old, Englaad forgot the God who h^ given ber
victory, peace, and prosperity, and in 1829 a bill waa brought in in
favour of Popery ; and though the Catholic Emancipation Act was carried
by a m.tjority, it was passed to the grief of millions and the forabodiaga
of many of the great and good. This act^ like every other step Bomeward*
was followed by unprecedented distress. Trouble in Ireland, disloyaltj
and discontent. In England great depression in trade, commute, and
agriculture. The country riotous and restless,' while cholera carried off iti
victims by thousands.
During tbe present reign of our graciooe soveieixn, Qaeea VictotUL
PSOTXSTAHTIBM AND FBOSPEBITT— BOUAHISH AND ADVEBSITT. S3
tbere hu been much prosperitf and mncb progress ; bat rictoriea of Ute
have been followed by rerereea, gains by losses, and saeh depression in
trade and agriculture, that the nation seems blind not to look back on
the post history of Eogland to find the cause. Never since Usry's reign
bas Rome been so powerful in England as now. Kever since then baa
Popery been so fostered and patronised as nvw. lUevtr since then has the
country been so covered with monasteries and convents as now. Never
since then have the Jeenita (whom every otiier nation has cast out as
dnngerona to tbe peace of the countiy) found in England such a welcome
and shelter as luw/ and never had the eons of England more cause to
blusb at defeat as when their brave soldiers yielded np their arms to a
houdfal of Boers ; and when the government gave orer those natives
and colonists, who trusted in the protection of England, to the tender
mercies of the Boers of the TranavaaL
Truly tbe strength and honour of the empire is snfTering an eclipse.
Once every nation was proud of her alliance, now she is " without an
ally ; " and Britons are forced to learn that they are no longer the admira-
tion of foreigners ; and that the Frencb arc getting up a fund to hay
Gibraltar from England shows what they think of England now.
Famine fmd war and reverses ere God's scourges to call nations to
consider their ways and repent of their nn faithfulness to Elm ; and if these
are neglected, then His backsliding people must expect other and heavier
chastenings to follow.
Qod tett the sins we would fain flatter onrsetves are done in secreb
He «« every step Ronieward, every act which displaces His Word, and
forces a purely secular education on the children of this once Protestant
kingdom. Ha uu wt,Tj altar set up for the use of the British soldier.
He teei every provision for " t)ie Mass wherever the Bomisli priest finds
.in entree, Qod ste» the Cbnrch of Ireland, which gave a pure gospel
to the people, disestablished and disendowed to satisfy Rome. He teet
ber clergy crippled for want of money ; and He uet the money which
was given to that Church by Bible-loving Christians before Rome got a
right to send a legate to Ireland ; and also by FroteBtants since the
Reformation in order to enable that Church to maintain Protestant
principles and Protestant worship. He ttti that money taken from that
Church and given to Rome ! on the plea that the old cathedrals and
places of worship once belonged to tlie Romish Church. True it is, that
when Ireland was conquered and Henry II. forced the Roman Catholic
religion on tbe Irish people, all the cathedrals and almost all the clmrches,
originally built with private money and belonging to the early Irish
Church, fell into the hands of the Roman Catholics, and continued in
their hands for about four centuries and a half. But at the Reformation
of/ th« Roman Cathoiic bislicpt hut tieo returned to ike religion of Uie early
Irish Chweh, and became protestors ag;ii[iat the errors and superstitions
of Rome, and tkut the cathedrals aud ciiurches returned to their original
owners ; or the early Irish Church to which thoss belonged had so
eympathy with Rome, and differed from the Roman Catholic Church in
all essentials in which the Reformers differed 1 From O'Halloran, the
Roman Catholic historian, we learn that the moat nncompromisiog enmity
existed at that lime in the minds of the Irish people against eveiytbing
connected with Rome."
With the Danes aud the English came Popery into IrsJnuLM*^.
S4 FnOTXBTAlfTIBU AVD BBOBT^nT — SOlUINKlf AMt USTEUin-.
HBTBB VROBB : m that fiati)ci\i uomdutof, so oftaa beurtad df ■>
faun tfae Apoi^B*, an]f began at tbe OoD^eat, ud laated till tt*
BeCorantion, little - mora thm foar eraUnriea t
Tb« ftUMfntOhnwdi id Irdond had the mdrmd -tree tUitn. *e tte
ehwiehw and eBwkmenta of the £itablUhed Oharcfa. Bat Rama has
trinmpbttd a MOMd time, and that Ihftnigb Engltind ! and sbril we wy,
Ood lias not aaen Euglntid's -part in thial Snrely H« haa marked an
aat wliiofa liaa atnck a btvw at the roota of Pnttestautnin in Ireland, and
anotiter which haa aqiiaJly iar iti objaet to drire the Protestant lendlcR^
aad'XJiad'B holy Ward oat of the ialaad and 'to hand it over to Rome I
hold Bahnantoii aaw throng tte deugos of Bom^ and while faa in b
letter to Loid Hiiito, dated Rome, Dea 8, 1>847, describee the state of
Inland then, we aae in his worda a picture of the Ir^and of to-day. Would
that oar rulers anw tis clearlj as he did -the cause -of the diaeontMit and
ikliayttitj of tihe Koman Catholic portioa «f the Irish I He wrttea —
" You uay confidently assme the Papal authorities that at preoent, m
Irdand, misconduot is the mle arid «ood eoniact the exoeption ia tba
Catholic priests^ tliat they in a multitude of caaea an the opea, and
fearless, and shameleos instigators to disorder, to violence, and flinder I
Major Hahon, who was shot the other day, wns denonneed by 1^ pHeat
at the attar the Sunday before he was murdered. , . . The irritatioB
growing up in the public mind ngainst the Catholic priesthood ia estreme^
. . . The moat effectual remedy which has been snggeeted, and whidi
seems to be the most popular, is that whenever a man is murdered in
Irtltutd the priest of the pnriah should be traruportet). ... I reaiy
believe there never has been in modem times in any country, profeasing
to be dviKeed and Christian, nor aniynheve out ctf the central regiom of
Africa, such n state of crime as now exists in Irriand. There ia endently
a deliberate and extensive conspiracy amongst the priests snd peisauUj to
kill off or drive away nil the proprietors of land j to prevent and deter
any of their agents -from collecting reuts, and thus piaotically transfer the
land of -dM oowntry from tlie owner to the tenant" (See Life Of Lord
Palmtrvton, by ^bn Hon. E. Atthley.)
Have we ncA jnat nuoh a state of things now, and for a year no
remedy for thoae who were tbe viotims of such lawIeaaneM 1 3ud has
swn M«v. He has seen the loyal Protestant gentry insulted and outraged.
Be baa swm the poor Proteatuita and eoowrte in the south and wMt
sdSering for their loyalty and good faith to tbek Queen and t4eir CM ;
for from the disturbed districts have come aosertions, verified, that mrt
one of the cenverts have joined tbe Land League or been in any way
Dftnnected with any agrarian outr^es. God baa wm these secret aad
long-eoittinoed jiersecutions of theee loyal ones. He has wm tbe tasli laid
an women and children gaiity only of reading tbe Word of Qod and
being loyal and obedient. He has heard the cries of theee hyal ftn-
tefltants rising in "vain for preteclion to those who bed the power to
protect titem, Qod baa Aearcf and teen these things, aa Be lias seen tira
siient 'peraiisBien given to the expelled Jesuits to settle in ovr mMat,
eontraty to the 'Isfw of oar land. He has mat the Kws disregarded, asd
for hmglhe eWocd of justice shealilMd itt its seabbard, vbile tbe innoaeirt
■iffer,.aiid the murderer and lawless walk abroad unpunirtied, Aad tf
Qod made His own sinuing people to " (urn tAet'r baais-eii its aimmf," it
He made them " a «eora and^eritiett to thote arwutd Iftnii," "a ♦jworrf
Of 1761 ASP muND IN 188L 26
wm>ifiAtit»aAen,"icsai we, vlho.call oinelrea by the auw of C'Uiiott
kojK to eacapathHCtiMncittil
Ood, vho urdaiiied the Sabb«t1i for man's good, mm the .iucnMing
dcHODttion of that Itolgr ihj. Ha <m« the pumitted .de^pmdaliua of
wtMtma in [tiit liooae M impontj. lie ut* .the nt«U(u faUiug »»*/
Imn rartitadft Hamm* tiie attempt t« adout an «ithtist to F«rluunaut,
OBB irbo 4enuB tlM <ejattmoa «f Ooid, Rod tbenfofe not bouud bj Uu
comiiiHBdB lOf the BWiiM Lowgivar. He *et» the unhtriy ^eed which
fonestiie opiiiK traffic «b an anwilliag pc(q)le; He JMi.tbe-diut^euneas
m cor Und. He tai oniattf and murder iii tbe sister eauutiy Hinohecjud
ni naeffengod — Mid ahal) He aot vkit for liheM .lliiuga ? He ua the
fiuua, with a fair -nobis eKoeptiona, gradoally Bmyed b(^ the jMOfJa; and
■any wbDiosghtto-wamof eommg jad^ment ailieat In His Wotd wa
mad, " fia^tteoBancBa «xdMii « iiatiun, but sin is a repnwch to aii/
pouple,-" Boid shall -we, th» ^ittoito Uud-hfiBOiireil, Qod-&vour£d paopl^
contiBBB an tan ) Eia ironda lo ]Hia«inning people israelMU vaiy aolamo,
and ia -thmn fig apenka to fBS bIbo, mj-iug, " Shall I -.OBt viut Sor tha&a
thiag^l swith tbe Ixad. fihaU not myaDel be aveaged 4Hi:Buah a sotaon
BB Ua f A irmdarinl «Bd honaUe. thing ii ccmmittad iu IHk laud ; ttw
■pnpb^a prapbee; ial»ly, and the priaslB bear role ity timi tBeana ; and
nr peifda love to ba.ve it no, Mid what will ye . do 'in the eud theCH^ t "
{Imr. T. ai-^i.y^A Kudu ox Histoby.
IX.— lEELASD IN 1781 XSJ> IRELA??D IN 1881.
rB «aiidndiiig net of the gnat YorkttnrB eelebnitioD ia in outiouB
cantmt irith ather proceedings taking iplace simnltaueanslj U
diffiereiit parta of the UuUed Stataa. Indigoattoa meeliiiga hav«
baen hdd at Fhikdelphta, at Chic^o, at East Baaton, Mkd varioiw (dhn
plaoea, sxpreasiTe of the moat detormiued heatilitj' to Qcwt Britftin oa
the part of the Irish now resident in AuterJea. But 'while thew iodaxtr-
tioBB of esmitjr neiK taking place in one quiirtar, an addreas was being
read ia anatihar, omvejdng from the Americran thcJUKdveasaDtiKieata.uf
nipeat nod adskation for the people and the QoTemBieiit «T tliie couutFf
jB^^aa haa lumr-been aqaalled during the laat huitdred jtnsL On the
10th OiA>her 178J, a Britieh arm^, -under the eonHnaad of Lord
Connn^lia^ nsreadered at Torklown to the Ameriean iiiBuiigsnts, tbere^
TktnaUy pnttiag an cad to -the struggle with onr great Weatem celooiea.
On the 19Qi -Ootober 1S81, a genanil cffder was isavad hy tltc American
QawDnnnent lo -thfi effect that "in recognition of tbe friendly r^atiaiisso
fong and so happilj suAiaiating hebween Qreat Bfitain^and the lUuitod
States, in -trust and confidence of ^aoe -and ^Mdwill batvwn the two
conntiiee fw- oil centunes to .coiik, and eapeDinU; aa a nuik of tbe
profound raapeot eabortajtied hf the Aiimicim people ter the iUnatrioua
sotremgQ aoid graeiona hdy who ebs upon the BdtisU throng it ia iwrebf
ordend that st the cle» of these .cnenioidss, couiKieiDQmtive <of the
mkor and aocoess af taa forefstheiB in Iheii patriotie atntgglfl tar
iaiepmitaiee, the ^tiadi iag bLbU beiolvled hj the forces of th^.arrg^
md nit*y of the United Btntes now at Yorktown ; and dae fieeietury
al War and the Scoietary of the Kavy will give oxfeis MoonUngigr."
A Iwudrea years have served, let us hope, to coavait thn AueRnna from
otir liattsmt msBKea dato roar -nsmiest {mcudsL fint they ibam oa^. 1^
26 IBELAKD IN 1781 AND IBGLAHD IK 1881.
serred to widen still further tbe breach which bu eiisted so loag
between the OoTemment of Great Britain and the Irish subjects ^
the Crown.
Yet it is remarkable that at the very moment when the qnanel
between England and America had reached its colminating point onr
long quarrel with Ireland seeined on the point of being tenninated by the
concession of what is now genenlly known as the Constitution of 1783.
Exactly a hundred years ago the Irish House of Commons was being
called upon to consider the propriety of obtaining the repeal of Foyning^
Act, which made it necessary that all bills submitted to the Iruh
Parliament should previously have obtained the consent of tbe R"gl"ti
Government. Other demands were made at the same time, but this wu
by far the most important. And finally, after a whole winter of agitation
and discussion both in Ireland and in England, these demanda wen
granted, and the most enthusiastic Irish patriots believed that their
millennium was at hand. They rivalled each other in expresnmis of
loyalty and gratitude to Great Britain, and the address to the Lofd
Lieatenant, drawn up by Orattan himself, concluded widi the fallowing
words : — " We have seen this great national arrangement established on
a basis which secures the tranquillity of Ireland, and unite* the affections
as well as tbe interests of both kingdoms. The name of fientindc will
remain engraved upon onr hearts, and whenever yonr grace ahall with-
draw from the administration of the affairs of this country, you will be
attended, not by forced and faded benedictions, bnt by ijie manly and
dignified love of a free people." The melancholy moral which is pointed
by this episode of Irish history is, one would have thought, too obvioos
to be overlooked. Yet the so-called friends of Ireland to be found
among the Radicals in England do, it is evident, permstantly shut their
eyes to it Were the Irish to be finally reconciled to this cormti; by soy
measures affecting their government or legislation they would have been
recondled to it a hundred years ago. lliey had theu granted them in
full all which they asked, and were profuse of acknoiriedgments in
return such as we have never listened to after the concessions made of
late years. The remedial policy of 1669 and 1870 was leoMved with
indifference; in 1881 it has been accepted with contemptuous ingratitude.
Had Ireland really prised the boon tttat was conferred upon her by tbe
second Administration of Lord Rockingham, and known how to use it in
a loyal and constitutional spirit, it is perfectly ooncMvable that the A<i
of Union might never have been necessary, or that it would have been
welcomed by the Irish themselves as readily as we know that it would
have been in the first years of the nineteenth century. Bnt it was
found that tfiese political concessions, over which the pabiots and the
populace of Dublin were indulging in a frenzy of enthusiasm, had never
really touched the hearts of the people at large, who only aizteen yean
afterwards plunged into one of the most ferocious rebellione whidi
history has on record. Centenary anniversaries are now the laahion, bat
no one that we know of has as yet called attention to the annivoMiy
ttt that session of the Irish Parliament which commenced In October '81.
The condition of Ireland at this moment is indeed a most extraordinaiy
commentary on the proceedings of that eventful epoch to which we have
here referred. It had seemed as though Ireland were at that time swei*
and garoished. But she has ainca taken onto heiseli sevot spirita, or
rather nevaaiy timea aeren, far worse than the first, and a policy which
wu incapable of ezordaing the less malignant fiend will hvdly exerds*
the more tmcoleutw — YorkMrt Pott.
X.— LETTER TO THE EDITOR
AJf IRISH CONVERT.
Sib, — In looking over a former report of the Irish Chnroh Uiaaioaa
Society, I met with the enclosed poem ; it was written by an Irish emi-
grant in America. He was a convert of the " Irish Church Missions."
His mother, a Roman Catholic, remained in Ireland ; and to her he
Best the lines in a letter full of affectionate rememh ranee, and breathing
tlie most earnest piety. After referring to some remarkable scenes of
spiritual reTiral which he had witnesaed, and ezpreseing hie own joy in
the light and freedom of the gospel, he implores his dear mother to
laave the auperatitions of Borne and its priests, and to come to JesuB
Christ. Then he breaks out into a strain of true patriotism, invoking
the blessing of God on his poor benighted country : —
Could life lie ii
*' God bleu thec^ udast Erin,
Fair land of meadowi green ;
God bleu thea, aDcieat ^in.
Thy Shamrock, H*rp, and Qaeen !
Oh may the Uring waters
Flow free from ihore Ui ihore,
mi all th J Mju ud danglitsiH
Oor Saviour's nauiB adore I
" God blen thee, snoient Em>,
Throne of the wutem sea ;
I4^t OD all lands is bunting —
Has God no Son for thee •
To point thy road to Go^
I onl; aak, in dying,
A gntTB heneatb thy sod. ' * \
" God blesB thee, ancient Erin,
Fair Europe's utmost shore;
A thouBond hearts are breaking
To see tb; fields once morv.
Farewell, dear isle of weeding,
A aad farewell to thea ;
When I in dnat am Hleeping,
May God tby glory be I "
Believing you will give it a place in your valuable journal, I nm, yours
truly, T. H. Astoh.
XI.— ITEMS.
A ooBasspoHDSNi vondiea for the truth of the following ; — A Roman
Cattiolic priest, a friend of a Roman Cathohc bishop in France, recently
preached some sermons which excited the surprise of bis congregation.
The bishop made inquiries and remonstrated with him, and remarked,
" Yoa do not preach what the Church orders." " Z preach," he replied,
"vrtiat St. Paul preached." "That won't do, you must not preach what
th« Church does not aanctioiL You had better retire and reflect. I will
give yon a letter to the head of a convent." The priest left, but before
he reached the spot hia curiosity induced him to open the letter. He
read aa follows : — " This is a dangerooa man ; take him into your
eatAblisbinent and never let him out" Instead of entering the trap, he
went on to Paris, and thence wrote to the astute bishop to the eS'ect that
he bad profited by the lesaoDS he had received as to opening letters, and
he begged to return the one that condemned him to a silent death for the
rest of his days. He now proclaims the Gospel in Froteetant ohuiches
wherever there is an opening. — Sock. Pi~ioalr
The Isibh TaaBrn or EV«ty Teabs Aool — A print dinctsd hi» SaA
from tbe nltar o( Cftadebw Ohap^ on SiAlwtti te' tbram Mliiip triim
upon an; persons who might bring traoU ta their bauaca. H« anda^
stood, be wd, " the wires of swaddling preachers and othera were iu the
habit of doing bo; but let tbem be treated as he ordered, and they would
not, he wu Bure-, go agtun with tbsii: poutn." Pathai James Hughes
advised another sort of ebastisemeiit £>r tbose who were so wicked as to
attempt to disseminate scripturaf truths. The pitchfurk or tlie boghole
WfM, hi hiftsjes, tie proper puDiehmant. — Mayo CoMtilviion, quoted in
SntHA Guardian^ Utb Juus 1840.
Xbisb CBiHUTALa.— RecentTy published tables of crime' fir B«lasd
reveal the cnrioas Cict that while in England and Wales the iranHMr cf
men committed to prisons who can read and write weQ is- onljr 9 and
S-lOthe per cent of the whole commitments, in Ireland it is as nmeb u
41 and 3-lOths per cent. There is a marled difference of an oppotite
kind in the Dumbers of those who have received an imperfoct edntntfon.
In England a fraction over 65 per cent; of the men and' hoyt committed
are reported to " read and write imperfectly," while irr IrelHid only- 91
per cent, vera of tbia class. In the caseof womaMradgfalpnaansrfl,3-Mia
of the whole are found to be wholly uneducated, whtcb is a very mnofr larger
proportion than is found in England and Walw It is officially remaAed
that though the Irish National School system appaoia to be suacaasful for
the class that falls within its reach, the want of oviapiilaaiiy edocaUon
leaves a coasicTerable substratum not reached by tfte hvih NattioBal
system, allowing ■ wholly ignorant clnss to grow up to form such B lat^
proportioH of offender. One of the saddest facts of the ratunia ia tb*
much la^er ptoportiott of habitual criminals among wnaan tbaa aiopg
A Blow at PaOTKaTANT Eddcation i» Caitada. — Thvn Is new
legislation proposed with regard to education, hedging in further than
aver the powers of the Protestant committee, and cutting off &om the list
of Froteslants all those who cannot be described as of the Protestant fattb
or persuasion, whatever that may be, Protestant means and always did
mean whatever is opposed to OtthiJieism, awl ia oar bum haa baeo. ao
HSed, and this new Isnr is a sneakiag efibrt t» waakaB tba PinkHtanta Jtf
nqniring them to bare some common cread aad iiligiiiwa t '
vhich it is well tnown tftey hnre not aiid aansot taMre. The 1
fng repmeiitativei of the Phrtesttmta hara ban fbttad. to i
urge aU ouv readen in tiiis province i» read t
-wMcfa we print to-day. Tito ^rat one meaM »mifiy Am, S jom |iT>iaM,
«e Protestants wotrM like to marna^ eiir awn atttaa, ^m ^unrar sf th«
Catholic cnramftt«e means simply, Toa Aaa't;^ Sin third iiiiniiiiiailum
says, That is not fltrr. It worrld takv a gnod daol of epaeeraiui jT~iiVlj
wUl yet, to g» inter the psrtienlars of ttiia qiMstiaa, biUi for tha |iiMnt
Hm memorandK tmHn it elrar enoagb. Pwtaalwllj bar* mA sni: uAmm
respect for govenwuent by mqjority Aai tkvf will astfar "^f— riif ki
tbis' form a good while, bfiitba- point has baeB-n
the histDiy vt tfie- worid b^rvnd whidi tbay li
Witneu. ,~. . . ,
D5,l,r..cb,.CjOO^^IC
THE BULWARK;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
FEBRUARY 188a
I.— IRELAND.
STATE OF THE COUNTSY.
A RETURN, published in tlie Dublin Oautle, states the numbsr of
flgnuinn outrages reported to the constabulary during the month of
Deeenber, 1881, to hnTa been M7 ; of which 262 vrere in the pro-
vince of Muniter, 132 in Leinster, 110 in Connaught, and 63 in Ulster.
There were i mardera; 10 coses of " firing at the person;" 16 assaulta on
thfl police ; 36 incendiary fires ; 2 cases of burglary and robbery ; 6 oaeeB
of " taking and holding forcible possession ; " 12 coses of killing, cutting,
or maiming cattle ; 1 case of levying contributions ; 7 of demand or
robbery of anna ; 1 of riot and affray; 5 of administering unlawful oatba;
4 of attacking houses; 20 of "injury to person;" 31 of firing into
dwellings ; and 3 of injuring, or attempting to injure, railway trains or
highways, besides many cases of intimidation by threatening letters, Ac
December bos thus exceeded November in lawlessness and crime. Bad aa
the state of things is, however, which this official report exhibits, it is not
BO bad as that of last winter, for in December 1880 the agrarian outrides
nported were no fewer than 864 in number. How far the improvement
vhieh this comparison shows to have taken place, is to be aacribed to tho
Land Aot^ how far to the Protection Act, and how far to the increaae of
the constabulary and of the military force, we do not pretend to dater-
It is sot a pleasant sign of the state of the conutry, thnt the Qovem-
ment has recently thought it necessary, or, at least, prudent, to increase
very considerably the number of troops etationed in Ireland ; but, on the
other hand, it is a fact which may be regarded as even a surer proof of im-
ptrovenUnt, aaid therefore more suggestive of hope concerning the future,
tban the reduction of agrarian crime since the beginning of last year, that
peraona guilty of offencee of this description are no longer brought to trial in
vain, — juries, in spite of the clearest evidence, returning verdicts of not
guilty } but eyen in Manster, a verdict in accordance with the evidence is
now obtained^ A number of cases tried at the recent Cork Aisiies ter-
miaated in the conviotion of the perpretators of agrarian outrages. From
lAis it would appear that among the class to which the jurors mostly
belong, there is eithec lass sympathy with such criminals, or less of that
leu of tile vengeance of their associates, which formerly caused so many
to ^latfe their oaths that trial by jury in moat parts of Ireland had
beeoma wone than nseleai for the purposee of justice. C ooair
30 IKELASD.
Tba newspapera, since tbe begiiiuing of JnnoHiy, Lave not co&Uined
nearly so manj reporta of agrnrian outrages in Ireland, aa tliey did daring
the first two weeks of December, and tboae reported bare generally not
been of a very serious character. From this nlso we derive some encoar-
agemcnt for hope as to the future, although the period during which a
reduction of criine has become apparent in thia way has been fnrtoo short
to warrant the founding of any confident expectations upon it ; and if,
during thia time no murder has been committed, there have been cases of
attempted murder. One newspaper paragraph informs us of three shots
fired at a landlord, whose shoalder was grazed by a bullet, but who
escaped by lashing bia horse to a gallop ; another, of a shot fired through
the window of a parlour in which a respectable farmer with his family and
some friends were sitting, wounding bim and three others of the party.
We are told also of a farmer, near Ballimore, who, having paid his rent,
waa, on the night after his doing so, dragged from hia bed and saragely
treated. In the town of Edenderry, King's Cuunty, it has been found
necessary to station more than GOO soldiers and police, in order that the
' corn and other produce of farms iu the hands of the Orange Emergency
Committee might be preserved nnd removed ; and, to prevent the removal
of this farm produce, attempts have been made to cut up the roads and to
destroy the bridges iu the neighbnurhood.
The Dublin Gaielte of January 5 shows that there were at that date
463 "suspects" iu jail, under iht Protection Act, being an increase of
129 since tlie beginning of December,
It is satisfactory to learn that the leader of & baud which has perpe-
trated a number of ovitrages in the neighbourhood of Macroom has been
arrested witit four others of the band. Documents in his own handwrit-
ing were found in his possession, signed Captain MoonliglU, in which
one farmer wus marked as to be ahot, others to be " ahot in the leg" for
paying rent, and some women to have their hair cut off for spea^ng to
policemen. He h.ia confessed, and secured his own exemption from
punishment by giving iuformation against many of his associates in crime.
Fur some mouths past such opposition has been mode to hunting by
the peasantry of many districts, in their desire to annoy their landlords,
that hunting has been in a great measure discontinued iu most parts of
Ireland. Hecently the peasantry have got up hunts for themselves, which
are known as Lmid League Hunlt and People'i HwUt, and for which
many hundreds of persons, in some cases even thousands, have assembled.
These assemblages have in some instances been dispersed by the policy
in others great numbers of deer, hares, and game of all kinds have been
killed and carried off, the demesnes of noblemen and gentlemen being
broken into and devastated. The danger is evidently very great that
these hunts may lead to serious colliaiona between the peasants and the
police or the military.
TBZ LiKD LEAOCE AND LADIES* LAND LKAOtTE.
There can be no doubt that the I^nd League organisation is still kept
up, althougli perhaps not so perfectly as it would have been if many of
its most active leodera had not been Ipdged in jaiL Its public demon-
strations, however, have been pretty effectually checked ; althongh in
BOQie places they are still ventured upon, and so recently be .Jauouy IS,
two Land League demonstrations took place in the LoughtM rtiittriot^ at
EUIeanadeema and at Kitlimore. Triampliid nrclies had been erected,
and drum and fife bands attended. Kesolutiona ven adapted syrapa-
thising with the prisoners arrested under the " Coercion Act," for trhom
there ras miicli cheering.
Much of the work of the Land League coiitiauea to be carried on by the
Ladies' Land League, by which money ia collected and disbursed as it
formerly was by the Land Leagae itself. Great part of the money now
collected is for a special fund in aid of the "political prisoners." The
leaders of the Land Lengne, male nnd female, seem to liave generally
entertained the foolish notion that the Government woald not meddle
with the " ladies," whatever they might say or do ; and that the Govern-
ment was, naturally and properly, very reluctant to meddle with them
was evident from its toleration of their meetitiga for a while, generally
without any interference beyond the sending of policemen to take down
the names of those who attended them, although at first the meetings were
in some instances dispersed. Encouraged apparently by this forbearance
towards them ou account of their eez, Miss Atma Patnell and her coadja*
tora went beyond the limits of possible toleration, showing a capacity for
working mischief which it would have been extreme folly to treat with
contempt; and accordingly, on December 16, the Inspector- General of
Constabulary issued a circular to the constabulary, decl.-iring that the
proclamation of the Lord- Lieutenant applied to any association or meet-
ing for the promotion of the designs of the Land League, whether com-
posed of females or of males. Hereupon an estraordiiwry thing took
place. Five Irish members of Piirliamcut, Mr. Biggnr, Sir. Sexton, Jlr.
Lalor, Mr. Arthur O'Connor, and llr. F. H. O'Donneil, who have shown
a pmdent regard for their own safety by fleeing from Ireland and keeping
out of it and so out of the re.tch of warrants issued under the Protection
Act, sent a long letter from London to the " Ladies' Irish National Land
League," beginning " Fellow-countrywomen " — a form of address by
which we are reminded of a saying of a worthy Scotch laird, " My wife.
Sir, you see, is a mnch cleverer woman than I am " — and containing,
along with much abuse of the Government, earnest exhortations to their
" fellow-countrywomen " to stand firm and go on bravely in the course on
whicb they have entered. " Do not abandon for a luiiment the noble
and sacred work in which you are engaged," say these Irish " patriots,"
witli a fine display of manly spirit like that of the male leiiders of a mob
sheltering themaeli-ea behind tlie petticoats of the women ia an encounter
with the police and encouraging them to fight; "treat with scorn threatened
attempts to intimidate you." " It was bad enough," says the Scotsman
in a racy article on this subject, " for these men and their allies to stir
np the ignorant peasantry to a hopeless and ruinous stmggle against the
law ; it is still worse when they seek to tlirast a parcel of misguided
women into the posts of danger from which they themselves have skolked
sway." Perhaps the meanest thing of all in this discreditable production,
ia the attempt made in it to represent the Ladies' Land League as a non-
political and merely charitable association, " confiued in all its functions
to the alleviation of suETering, and the relief of destitution." Of this the
Seotsman says, not too strongly : — " It is impossible to suppose that the
aathors of this statement believed a word of it wlien it was penned, or
that naybody in tho United Kingdom will credit it now ^t it ia
pabliahed." Cocjlc
32 IBELAHD.
To the arrest of Misa Re^DoIds, one of the moet active members of tke
Dublin Ladiei' Laud League, for inciting a. tenant of the Earl of Bautrj not
tojta^y reiit, aud her prefenii^ tago to prison rather than find bail for her
good behaviour for six months, and to the more recent incarceration of
four members of the Drumcolla^er Ladies' Land League for holding an
illegal meeting on Jno. 1, and refusing to disperse, it is enough merely to
refer. It was time that ijie Qovemment should make it evident that
offences snch as these could no longer he committed with impunity by
women any more than the far less serious offences for vhioh women are
every day brought to the bar of our police courts ; sad few but the
members of the Irish " Katioualist " pai-ty will probably regard this " war
agunst women " with the itidignatinn and scorn ezpreased conceralDg it,
in their letter just mentioned, by Mr. Biggar and the four other Iriah
gentlemen resident at present in London, who think it better to get
women to fight for them^ like the King of Dahomey, than to run any
risks themselve-*.
THE lEtsB m AUEitiCA, peniahtsk, and ctnamitk.
Several seizures whicli have recently been made of considerable stores
of arms and of dynamite give reiiGon for thinking that the Feniaus, both
in Ireland and elsewhere, are still busy and dangerous. Of the exteut
and Intimacy of the connection between them and the Irish " Nationalists "
generally, we cannot profess to have any certain knowledge. Probably
more is known by the members of the Government than by other' people
in general ; for the discoveries and seizures which have been made have
evidently been through information somehow received- The connection
of both the Fenians and the " Natiouiilists," or Land League party, with
the Iri^ in America affurds strong reason for thinking that they are
pretty closely conneoted with one another; when we consider the depend-
ence of the Laud League upon support from America, its obedience to
directions received from its supporters there, especially in the issning of
the No Kent manifesto, and their open advocacy of the use of dynamite.
About the end of November O'Donovan Busss's paper was filled with
wild appeals to the Irish Land League Chicago Convention to adopt the
" dynamite policy." The following is a specimen ; " Let us hope the
Convention has not overlooked the extreme combustibility of London.
There is no city in the world more readily consumable by fire. It con-
tains such quantities of spirituoua liqoors, such floods of petroleum, and
mountains of coal and timber, sucb uiimeaaurable mssses of inflatamable
Bubstsnces that the Irish inhabitants might easily wrap London in a
crimson conflagration. The terrors of its destruction could hardly be
aorpaased by that of Babylon the Great. It would appal the world, and
avenge seven centuries of wroug. Let ua hope the Gonventiwi WiH
consider this among its other deli berati ana." These may appear more
like the ravinga of a maniac than the utterances of a rational-man, but
we have seen long ago what projects of diabolical vrickedn ess the memberB
of the Feiiinn orgauiaalion can attempt to carry into effect ; by wliich
they did some mischief, and, but fur what we cannot heutate to cell
Providential interferences with the execution of their plans, might have
done milch m(TTe, And, within a few days after the paper containing these
aenteiices was publiatecC an attempt wse made to destroy the CSity Court
house' of Kontreal by means of an infernal machine chai^^-wltb ai^^
IKEUHD. 33
ten poanda of dynamite aqd bavtog iclack<work to fire it, wLicb, however,
WAS dUcoveredin good, time by the police,. Aboub that date ctlao ap^per
published in New York cont.iined a sfiriea of aeticles, the .avoived objeH
o£ which was to .instruct Iri^ihiiian hovr to u?e, singly aiid unassisted,
dynamite and other asploaivea, for the destruction of the dacks, "af«-
house-x, -ind public buildings ot the great cities of England and tlie
British empire,
Mr, Bright, in addressing his ctHistituonta at DirmuigUam on January
3, quoted for the yiiidioitiou o£ the conduct .of the Government iii -adopt-
ing strong mesBures for tlje suppression of lawluasuesa in Ireland, a few
sentences from speeelies delivere4 at the Chicago Convention jiut men-
tioned. Having said that the funds for all the machinery of coo^iracy
were prorided by a section ot the Irishmen in the United States, he pro-
ceeded thus: "A'ld if you would like to know a little of what they are
doing tliere, I will give yoii two :Dr tbree' extracts from what, has been
said at a recent great Irisli Ocnvention in Chicago; and I take tlie
extracts from a newspaper of the Irish party in America, only recently
published. . . . The first person who spoke at this Convention — this
report aaya bis name was JoIjb F. Finighty — said, 'Ireland is nothing less
than England's bitterest foe, and we are nothing less than Ireland's
onqnenchabk and nncompromieing allies,'" Tben he mentioned that Mr.
T. P. O'Connor,- M. P., was at the Convention, and h'o quoted two or thue
seatences from h~is speech. " ' Now, in England, as to the future ' — this
is part of his speech — ' the contest between England and Ireland, at first
sight, might be a thing that' it wonld seem folly or madness to talk
about. 'i%e Irish people have no army aa yrt. The English Government
has a large army.' Yoq see exactly "what is the intentron there, and
what it intimates," said Mr. Bright. " Father " Sheehy -waa also preBent
and made a speech, and Mr. Healy, MP., was present and made a speech.
Mr. Sheehy sud : — " I want to tell you here to-night that we face land-
lordism, and aim nt its utter destruction, but only as a steppiiig-stone and
a maaas to n greater and higher end." ..." Will you be content to go
oo paying 'orkal ii called a fair rent — an abomination, a crime, not alone
Rgainit modem 'civilisation in Ireland, but against common-sense, and
blasphemy .-igaiost Qod." ..." In France landlordism was swept down
-aadoraahedatterlyintb powder!^ the armed hand of revolution." -"That
is what we slMiald do," somebody called out, and Hr. Sheehy answeret^
"If any gentleman will undertake the commission, ■ he will have-mj
bnwdLetion," Then further he said — "I look in their hearts, nnd I'sfe
a-baraing Iotb of Ireland, and I see a bnpftirg hartred to England. ■!■ see
that there is Mi this earth only one enemy of frelmid, and that enemy'is
England... ■• I wonld not be satisfied with legfriative independetlc* (f
I'Wera oob aatiiSed that therswas-ft -day in the future when the-Irtsh
race would -MV«nge themsel^s upon, their enemie*."- Mr. Heal y said,
" For.whfttw the business for-whieh this Convention has .laaembled t It
UtiiBiparpiMf»-ot. revwige, as- Itaka it — revange upon tlie- enemy who
diora ytwaad ydUr faChers forth from their own lands."- "-Tben,", added
Mr, Bright, 'Ulwlre was an address to tlie Jriah mce pi-oposed -and' carried,
and thentbo paper aays that the Ootiyenli«n;Mt Is not-Wry complSi
msut»y4o' thoM — the Gomvetrtioii: began tO yell. - Hats wef6 ftfit^ in
4b* -air, imcntha were opencii 'wide, wlieo' the pmirartriaihetTto-of the elR'
btt[>ticit^bB«^U&«as|iiui»liedat)the'BritiA'airimtiA^-1rilb-*burah;|'
34 EKOUkKD: UTUALISM.
HOPE rOE UtKUKD.
Ur. Bright concladed bis address at Birmingham wiih *a ezpresdoo
of his confidence that the "great measures of relief" which have been
pused by the Imperial Parlijiment for Ireland "Trill not fail, and that
Ireland will yet become content, and tianqnil, and lojal, as are the other
portions of tiie dominions of the Qoeen," We too are confident that a
day is coming when it will be so, bnt not through any measures of relief
that hare been passed, or ever can be passed by Farliament, however
beneficial in any respect any of these may be. Our hope is for the
enlightenment of the people of Ireland by the Gospel of Jesas Chriet ;
and when they are a Bible-reading and Bible-loring people, we hare no
donbt they will be as content and tranqail and loyid aa the Celtic races
of Scotland and of Wales hare long been, and those of themselves have
become — first-frnits, we trast, of a great harreat Boon to be gathered —
who have tnmed from the errors and idolatriea of Popery to the pnre
faith of the Oospet and the pure worship of Ood. ,
II.— ENGLAND; RITUALISM.
LOOEINQ upon the Kitualists of the Church of England as more dan-
gerous enemies to Protestantism aad to the true weHare of the British
nation than all the avowed Roiuatiists in the United Kingdom, we
think it our duty to devote a portion of our apace from time to time to infor-
mation concerning them aud their doings ; gladly noticing also all oppo-
ution made to them, and endeavours to check their progress in the teach-
ing of Romish error and the introduction of euperatitious practioesi At
present we ore rather in arrear on this subject.
RituaiwU bidding Lejianee to Episcopal Auihor'ly. — On Friday, No-
vember 15, a Synod of the clergy of the diocese of Moncheater, convened
by the Bishop, Dr. Eraser, waa held at Uancheater. There was a very
large attendance; nearly all the clergy of the diocese, it la reported, being
present After a choral celebration 0/ iht Holy Commtmion, the Bishop
addressed the meeting in a speech of oonsiderable length, in which be
said he had called his clergy together that they might rweive an Epis-
copal admonition and judgment on a matter of great interest to the
Church, — namely, the distractionB the Church was suffering from in mat-
ters which were filling his own mind with anxiety, and which had meved
him to devise a remedy, which, if men would consent to accept it, would
at least remove many if not all the difficulties, without trenching npoD
one principle of the so-called Catholic order, or compromising any fun*
damental article of Christian faith. He should claim the canonical
obedience of the clergy, butnot beyond the limits up to which he thougbk
a bishop had a right to claim it, and be should not complicate or
endanger the claim by any attempt to argue or settle tbe qneatioa of the
power of the so-called secular courts to interfere in matters ecclesiaatical.
He asked them to be prepared, in order to put an end to tbe present un-
happy state of things, to make some sacrifice of individual theories, »
way .of doing which, he thought, could be found in his setting before than
a maximum standard of ritual, though he by no means called upon than
all to rise to that standard. He then read a pastoral adaonition etUling
t',oo>ilc
ElfGLAND: lilTCALISH. 35
opon the clergy, until it ahould be otherwise ordered hy lanful autbo-
ritj, not to exceed in public vrorship in their churctiee the limits of ritual
now practiaed or allowed, and which might herosfter ba practised or
allowed, in the cathedral church of the dioceee, and charging alt who in
their conduct of divine service have gone beyond these Jiniite to
reduce them accordingly. Replying to a question as to the character of
the lerrice in the cathedral, the Bishop said the main points on which
the Ritualiatic controversy turned were the use of vesttnente, the mixed
chalice, and lighted candles; and not one of those things was ollowed to
be used in the cathedral.
This attempt of the Bishop of Manehestei to restrain Bitualista from
the most extreme of tlieir Romish practices does not seem likely to
effect much good. It ha« been met by an abeolute defiance of lis
authority on the part of the Hon. Chartee L. Wood, the President of
that great Ritualist aasociation, the English Church Union, in a letter
to the London papers. Mr. Wood eays: — "The Bishop of Manchester
ii determined to leave nothing undone to foice the authority of the
Privy Council upon the clergy of his diocese. Having discovered, in
the peraon of Mr. Green, that hy consenting to their prosecution and
imprisonment ha cannot extort their submission to the Judicial Com-
mittee and Lord Penzance, he has now recourse to the forms of a synod
ia order to accomplish under ecclesiastical disguise the same ends. Let
it be understood once for all that there is a large body of clergy and
laity who will refuse at once, under whatever form it may be proposed
to them, to acknowledge the authority and the decisions of the Privy
Council. The issue ia too clear to be misunderstood. Surrender under
existing circumstances the ritual prescribed by the Ornaments Rubric
— ritual which the Bishop of Liverpool proclaims is to be put down
because it symholiBea the Catholic doctrines of the Real Presence and
the Eaehoristio Bacrifice — and the authority of the Privy Council over
the Church of England is established ; maintain that ritual, and its
ftuthority is destroyed. With the words of Mr. Kehle and the Bishop
of Capo Town ringing in our ears, we intend, God helping us, to destroy
it, and we shall not he cajoled into surrendering up the rights and
liberties of the Church of England, her sacred ceremonies, and her
prescribed ritual, into the hands of the Privy Council at the bidding,
not of a synod, — for that is no synod in which the presbyters are for-
ifidden to speak,-~-but of a bishop who has so little regard for the glory
of God and the law of His Church that at the very time when he seeks
to suppress the prescribed ritual of the Prayer-boolc he expressly excepts
From the operation of his ordinances those who fall abort of the standard
he seeks to impose upon what he considers the unpopular section of his
clergy."
On this subject the Becord says : — " As the manifesto of a so-called
religiooB society to which a large number of clergymen belong, and
which purports to have at heart the well-being of the Church of England,
it is difficult to exaggerate the flagrant character of Mr. Wood's letter.
Its indecency has been a matter of general comment in the secular
press, and we should not deem it necessary to advert to the matter now
were it not that behind its violent and unbecoming expressions there
lurks an attempt to conceal the real matter in dispute, so carefully
sustained tbronghont the letter as to rebut the plea of hasty uncon-ij^
36 KHOLAKD: BITUALISU.
■id«red writing which ahotlty might otberniAa urge. It will he obaerred
th&t Mr. Wood treftta thg matter u one maialj affecting the statua of
the Trifj Coancil. ... To endearonr to turn awsy men's thonghta
from the real quarrel of Eitualista with the Church of £ngluid to a
minor and Beculac matter, Bpringiog out of the other coofiict no doubt,
but of altogether eubordlnate importance, does not seem straightforward.
No doubt the questian of the conititational ststni of the Privy Council
is an important question. ... At the present moment it may even b«
said to he the moat urgent question with reference to the Ritual struggle ;
hut aa compared with the matters which have brought the Church
Courts into eo much prominence, the question of their jurisdiction ia
ahaolutely insignificant The introduction of the ceremonial of the
Mass, with its adjunote of vestments, incense, and postures, the revlral
of Aarioular Confession, the open promulgation of Bomish teaching as
to the Sacraments, and the acornfnl rejection of the works and words of
the Beformers, — these are the real matters in dispute between Eitualiata
and the Church of England. And we repeat that the historical poeitioD
of all the Law Courts in the country ia oa dust in the balance compared
to the question whether the soul- destroying errors of Rome are to be
tolerated amongst us."
£vanffelicat Protatt againil Hilualum. — It is not, we firmly believe,
by attempts to keep Bitualiam within what may be considered moderate
bounds, that the evil now existing in the Churoh of England is to be
cured, or its increase preTented. Protestant principles must be more
thoroughly carried out, in order that the cause of ProteatantiBm, or of
evangelical truth, may be maintained against Romiah error. We hcve
great pleasure, therefore, in noting the fact that nine clergymen of the
diooeae of Manchester — we wish the number had been far greater-—
sent a letter to the bishop, reapeotfully informing him that "as Evan-
gelical Protestants, and as loyal members of the Church of England,"
and "for their own souls' sake and that of those committed to their
charge," they felt themaelvea constrained to decline attending the Synod
which he had convened, because of the character of the lervice witb
which, as they had learned from a circular sent to them by the Dean
and Canon in residence, it was to be opened. In thia letter they dedaia
that tbe; " conscientiouslv object " (1.) " to a choral celebration of the
Holy Communion;" (2.) "to receive the Lord's Supper in a place
adorned with a material cross, and vasea of flowers, and an altar-like
table, with candles, &e. ; " and (3.) " to thus fraternising witb the clergy
who have introduced the confesaional and promulgate doctrines, and
use a ritual contrary to the scriptural teaching of the Reformed Church
of England."
A memorial ou the subject of Ritualism was addretaed to tbe Arch-
biahop of Canterbury, and forwarded to him by the South-weat Londcm
Proteatant Inatitut^ some time in autumn 1881, aigned by more than
1400 persona, iuoluding many persons of high rank, magistrates, and
clergymen, in which, after reference to the persevering efforts made by
certain clergymen of the Church of England to transform the Com-
munion of the Lord's Supper into the Sacrifice of the Uaas, the memo-
rialists say — "The Romanising section of the clergy, hitherto covertly
bringing in one Romish practice after another, are beginaiog to tbiow
1:^'GLAiID: bitualism. 37
off th« mask, imd openly nvow many of tke dogmoa and ceremonialfl
which are condemnea by the formukriea of the Church, and prohibited
by the laws of the land. Thus thsre hare been introduced into the
Church the following amongst others of the forbidden things of Roman-
um : — Invocation of saints and augeU ; prayers foi the dead ; purga-
tory; the kisaing of images and bowing to them; constant genuflec-
tiona ; censing of persona and things ; sacrllicial vestmente ; lighted
candles in the daytime ; mingling of water with the nine in the Holy
Communion ; wafers manufactured by nuns in lieu of ' bread audi as is
usual to be eaten ' ; bleasing of candles, palm branches, veatments, veib
for nuns, altar veaeela, &e. ; procBiBions with thurifera, acolytes, cnici-
fera, banners of the Virgin Mary, crosaes, cruei&xes, iid.; the 'Three
Hours' SetTice ' from the Koman Misaal ; the ' Stations of the Cross ;'
the office of ' Tetubris;' the confesaional ; elevation of the elements in
the Lord's Supper ; and finally the Mass itself."
RUwditm in Hie Dioeeie of Oxford. — Bitualism, in ita most extreme
forms, continues to flourish under Episcopal patronage In the diocese
of Oxford. A new chapel was dedicated in October 1681 by the Bishop
of Oxford, for the use of the " Siaterhood of St. John the Baptiat," in
connection with their " House of Mercy " at Clewer. The chapel is
said to have cost £20,000. The bishop, clergy, and visitors formed &
procession at the " House of Mercy " in the morning, the clergy taking
part in It being about sixty in number. Among the visitors was Colonel
Hardy, secretary of the Eugllah Church Union. There were also about
seventy of the sisterhood in the procession. The biahop bore hia pas-
toral staff, and was attended by Archdeacon Potts, the Archdeacon of
Betka. Canon Carter, the former Hector of Clewer, was a prominent
personage on the occasion, being warden of the thoroughly monoatie
institution which Bishop Macarness has thought fit tbua to sanction
and patronise.
JiUiialialic Guildt and Confratemitiet. — " We are disposed," says the
Record, " to rank amongst the most formidable dangers of the Church of
England, in the near future, the multiplication of secret societies called
guilds and confraternities and brotherhoods, each with its code of rules
and stated meetings and pledgee of obedience to aome unknown irce>
sponaible apiritual director. Each of these is sure to be represented
directly or indirectly at diocesan conferences. They will be fumiahed
from headquarters with definite inetructiona, and they will be ready to
act in eonoert at a given signal. If they can snatch an unexpected,
nneontested victory, or pass a resolution which seems to commit the
»/w& conference, the opportunity will not be lost."
Hilualittn and Ci'own, Patronage,— I'wo lamentable instances hare
recently occurred of the exercise of Crown patronage in favour of the
KtuaUstic potty in the Church of England. One is the appointment of
the Rev. John Oakley, a very advanced Ritualist and a member of the
£ngUeh Church Union, to the Deanery of Carlisle, vacant by the resigna-
tion of the venerable and thoroughly evangelistic Dr, Close. The efiecta
of this ^pointmept ace likely soon to be felt in the north-weat of England,
oa there ate aboa t thirty livings in the gift of the Dean and Chapter of
S8 ENGLAND: ItlTUJlLISM.
Carlisle. Tbe otlier is tlie appointment ot the Rev, W. J. Kiior Little, a
Ritualist of more notoriety than Mr. Oakle]', to a canoiirj in Worcester
Catbcdral. In this cose the Oldham Church Aasociation sent a memorial
to tbe Prime Minister, pointing out that whilst Mr. Knox Little has been
Rector of St Albans, Clieetwood, bo has system at i calif disregarded the
lav of the land as to Church ritual and ceremonies, but tbe only resnlt
nas a polite acknowledgment of the memorial.
27m Passion Plaij in an EitgliiJi Village. — The repugnance which was
very generally manifested, not very long ago, against the proposed iutro-
dnction in a place of amusement in London of a performance similar to
the Pattion Play ot the Oberammergan, bo that the intention was happily
relinqnishetl, was not shared by the more advanced Ititnalists, some of
whom visited the Oberammergnu to witness the play, and came back de-
lighted with it and entbnsiastic in its praise. One of them, the Rot.
William Kyle Weatwood Chafy-Cbafy, M.A., Rector of Eous Lench in
Worcestershire, has done his best to get up an imitation of it for the
Christmas entertainment and spiritual edification of the vilUgers of Rous
Lench and the other inliabitants of that out-of-the-way rural parisb. As
was to be expected, many visitors, attracted by curiosity, and not re-
strained by a just horror of the profanation of all that ia moat sacred,
have gone to witness tlie strange performances, of which there have beeiL
aever^ repetitions, A correspondent of the Guardian describes very
minutely what he witnessed tliere, and from his description we shall
transcribe a few sentences, prefacing them by his statement that the pariah
church, an interesting old bniiding of the Norman period, has undergone a
wonderful transformation since the recent appointment of the present
Rector, Mr, Ohafy-Cbaty : — " Chairs have been substituted.for the old high-
backed pewB ; the chancel floor has been reconstructed ; and both chancel
and sanctuary have been well furnished. The choir lias been surpliced,
and a Catholic ritual introduced ; a weekly communion has been esta-
blished, and the daily offices are said morning and evening; . . , The vil-
lagers," the correspozident of tho Guardian adds, "are delighted with the
change, and tbey crowd into the little church, thirsting for instruction,
which is given with unsparing energy." Instruction ! We wish Mr.
Cbafy-Chafy would publish one or two of his sermons. But we proceed
to give a few brief extracts from tbe account of the play. The room in
which tbe performance took place is described as " a convenient room for
such a purpose, as there is a permanent stage at one end, with approaches
from either side, and behind it are folding doors, opening into a room
beyond, which can be thrown into the stage when reqaired, and which on
this occasion was made use of for tbe taMeaux vivanit, the 'Choragua'
and ' Chorus of Guardian Spirits ' occupying the other portion in front of
the curtain." " The performance was introduced by the Rector, who in a
written prologue explained the nature and object of the undertaldng. He
reminded his audience that the great mystery of the Incarnation lies at the
root of all God's dealings with man, and is the basis of all onr creeds,
sacraments, and ritual ; and he argued that anything which ia calculated
to deepen onr hold on it is not to be despised. The ear is only one
channel for the reception of truth; there remains that far more lively
witness the eye; and a performance of historical eveoto with ootwaid
accessorie*, even though, na in this case, a silent oae, ia a fiu nuar my
ESGLAN"D : RITDALISSr. 39
of compreLetiding their reality Uinn by metely readmg aboat tliem."
From this it may be inferred tliat Mr. Cbafy-Chafy does not set a very
high valae on the reading of the Bible. " The dramatU perionm were
dmwn exclusively from tbe village, whose population is only about 300.
Their ages vary from the fourscore and two yean of the venerable imperson-
ator of Anna to the tender five summers of one of the little ones at the cross.
Including the acoorapanyist, who was furmerly resident in the village, and
whoae performancea on the bnrmonintn were deaerviug of nil praise, fifty
persons were engaged in rendering the oratorio. . , . The play commenced
pr>>ciaely at seven o'clock by the appearance of the ciiorus, consisting of
ten persona in semi-ecclesiastical dress, headed by a leader or choragns
(the Rector), who was costumed in a fashion similar to that adopted at
Oberammergnu. Tlie chorus stood in a semicircle, the ' choraijus ' being
in the centre, who began the proceedings by singing Gounod's ' Nazareth.'
Then the chorus sang a hymn, translated from the German of Oberam-
mergaa by the Rector. The chorus then fell back, and tlie curtain was
drawn aside, disclosing the first taUeav, which represented the expulsion
of mankind from Eden, and which was treated to some extent after
Michael Angela's fresco on the celling of tlie Sietine Chapel at Home.
Eve came first, with her face buried in her hands in an agony of mind ;
then followed Adam with his hands streteljcd out imploringly, and the
angel came behind in snowy white npparel and a fiery sword in his hand.
The serpent lay on the ground. During this tabUan Cardinal Newman's
hymn, ' Praise to the Holiest in the height,' was rendered by the choir."
" The second tableau was taken partly from the German picture, ' Christus
CouBolator,' partly from Ammerg.iu, and partly was original. A lai^
cross stood iu the midst, and around it, grouped with muck taste, were
representatives of mankind from every nation and every age, directing
their ardent gaze and stretching their eager arms to the symbol of their
salvation. Sankey'a hymn, ' Tliere is life for a look nt the Crucified
One,' was sung during this representation [! 1], which is perhaps the most
impressive of all to an educated mind. [111]... The third tableau was
entirely original, and represented the legendary vision of 'Ara Cceli' as
given in the ' Golden Legend.' . . . The part of the Virgin was taken by a
yoang woman of about twenty-five years of age, simple and modest in ap-
pearance and sweet in expression. . . . The concluding fab'eau was allego-
rical and entirely original, and intended to give the key to our Lord's life
on earth. Elevated above His fellows stood the yonng Jesns, with hands
and eyes uplifted to heaven, absorbed in prayer. Nearest to Him of all
stood His mother extending her hands towards Him ; at His feet knelt St.
John the Baptist, conventionally attired in Lis camel's hair and leathern
{prdle, and holding his little cross in one hand, &c, &c., Ac Uncon-
sdous of all, the Boy Jesns is in rapt communion with the Father, whilst
above Him stood the Angel of God's Presence, holding over His head the
crown of glory which His unfaltering obedience was destined to merit at
the hand of Clod." We have perhaps quoted too much. But we think it
desirable that every one should see what Ritualism really is. What we
have qnotod must certainly awaken sentiments of sorrow and pity, along
with profound disgust and abhorrence, in the breast of every ChrisUan
reader. How entirely Romish the whole thing is, we need not point
ouL
byGooglc
40 ITALY: THE POPE.
III.— ITALY: THE POPE.
ON Chi'istmas Eve the Pope, accordiag to custom, received the cnTdlnals
resident in Rome, who come to the Vatican to offer him thar con-
gratnlations for OmBtmos and the New Year, Twenty-three cardinals
attended. Cardinal Di Pietro, the Senior Master of the Sacred College,
spoke for them all, and the Pope made a replj, which, according to the
summary of it given in Reutet'a telegram, was exprwsive chiefly of dli-
Gontentmeat with hia present condition and with nil things around him,
betokening anything rather than a merry Christmaa and n happy New Year.
He said: — "His position was becoming more and more intolerable. Only
recently he had himaeU been insulted in the persons of the saints whom
he had canonised. After complaining of having been reduced to perform-
ing the canonisation without the usnal pomp, His Holiness proceeded to
say that if he claimed the temporal power in order to secure the indepen-
dence of his spiritual power, he was accused of being a rebel and an enemy
to Italy. Those Catholics who demanded an efficient guarantee for the
freedom of the Head of their Church were stigmatised with the same title.
Pilgrims, too, were insnlted alike by the press and the populace. It waa,
therefore, only natural that the bishops who came to Rome should arrive
at the opinion that the existing state of things was incompatible with the
dignity of the Holy See, and that the faithful throughout the world should
display anxiety on this account, both for the present and the future. In
conclnsion. His Holiness said he expected far more severe persecution in
the time to come, but he would endeavour to guide the barque of St. Fet«r
through the troubled sea that lay before the Church, looking forward to
the moment when Qud would calm the tempest, and command the ele-
ments to be still," This speech of the Pope is not to be reg.trded merely
as an utterance of peevishness on the part of a weak old man. It evidently
was a carefully considered attempt to arouse the "Catbolics" of Italy and
of the world to some effort for the restoration of the Pope's temporal
■orereignty, to restore which the unity of Italy must be destroyed. With
tilts view the most was made thnt could be made, with the help of not n
little exngge ration, of the street row that took place in Rome last summer
on the removal of the body of Pius IX. to its permanent place of sepul-
ture, the Pope decLiring that he regarded the insults offered to the body
of his predecessor as insults offered to himself. With this view the moat
is now made of the Pope's being nnder the necessity, or imagining him-
self to be under the necessity, of performing the canonisation of the fonr
new saints in the beginning of December with " less than tbe usual pomp,"
that is, without the displays that he would have liked in tlie streets of
Rome, and the thundering of many cannon. He and those by whose
advice he is guided, are desirous to produce nn impression throughout the
world that his relations with the Italian Ooveniment are such ns to make
bis present position intolerable, hoping that the Powers of Europe may
come to his rescue, and give him back part at least of the dominions over
which former Fopee have reigned. But what weakness, what a fall flrom
former power and glory when the Pope's threat to excommunicate a king
waa terrible, ia his pitiful complaining of the words of the press and the
populace ! It is true, he has also put forth his spiritual power by exeom-
municatiug some editors of newspapers, bnt the effect hu not been aodt
U will probably encourage him to repeat the experiment; for the ezcoa-
ITALY : THE POPK. , 41
mnnieated editors, who liad been guilty of vriting very disrespectfiillj of
the recent " pilgrima " and of the Bointa newly canonised, hare euBtwied
no apparant haim, and their pftpers continne to be published, and haTe a
larger circulation than before.
If contempt expressed for the four new saints whom he lately canonised
innat be regarded as insnlt offered to the Pope himself, there has certainly
been much of it in the Italian Liberal newspapers, and mnch of it amongst
the people. The Milan correspondent o£ the Record aaya that men very
generally speak of the canonisation of these saints as on " anachronism,"
and many pronounce it a " blasphemy," The characters of the saints are
very freely discussed. One of them, it seems, was a Pnpid emissary to
foreign courts, and notable as an instigator of the persecution of Protes-
tants ; the holiness of another was especially manifested, as that of some
other saints in the Romish calendar has been, by his extreme dirtiness of
person. " We are not so blind and ignorant," Italians are now heard to
say, " as to pray to a man who has a thousand countertypea in Naples."
" I will not go and pray to Saint Qiuseppo Labre," says a writer in a
newspaper, "for one reason, because I do not like the society of such
nnsavonry companions,"
Two or three weeks ago there was published at Rome a pamphlet, issued
from the printing ofSce of the Prop^nnda, entitled It Papa e tlUdia.
It is believed to express the views of the Pope and the Papal court It
ia written with a studied calmness and moderation of tone, but puts forth
09 the only possible solution of the difficulty existing in the Pope's present
relations to the kingdom of Italy, that the Italian Conrt should retire to
Florence, leaving Rome to be the ecclesiastical capital of the world, and
with a small adjoining territory to be under the sovereignty of the Pope.
All Italians, except those of the extreme clerical party, scont the idea.
Rome, they say, is the proper capital of Italy, and the capital of the king-
dom of Italy it must continue to be.
Reports, meanwhile, have for some time been circulated by some of the
Clerical party, and have been transmitted to the Ultramontane newspapers
of France, Germany, and other countries, that the Pope £nds his positiou
so intolerable that he intends to leave Italy, and to seek refuge in some
other country. Host probably there is not a word of truth in these
reports ; and they have in all likelihood been put in circoktion for the
same reason that led the Pope to pour forth his complaints so piteously
on Christmas eve. They differ widely one from another, although some
of them are anfficiently precise and circumstantial. One says that every
praparatioQ has been maide for a sudden and quiet departure ; another, that
hooses have been secured for the accommodation of the Pope and his
eouTt in Malta ; another, which has been the most current of all, that,
having come to amicable terms with Prince Bismarck, he is to take np
his i^ode at Fulda in Germany. At all events, the Italtsn people the
Clericals excepted, seem to give themsdves little concern about the matter.
They signify no wish to retain the Pope among them against his will, and
as littla are they inclined to give np Rome to him in order to make it
agreeable for Mm to stay. He may go if he pleases, bnt if he does go,
m must not think of coming bode again I It is thus that the subject is
tnated in II Seeolo, one of the most widely drcalated of Italian journals.
" By threatening to leave Borne Leo XIII. may wish to alarm the Italian
OorerDmeDt, and caose it to nndarstand the neeesnty of proclalmiqg by 1^
42 CEB^riKY.
mouth of its manstrates tliat Borne is oat oul; the capital of the Idogdom,
bat also of Catholicism, tuid that between offences against tlieKing and thoM
against the Pontiff there is do possible difference. The Fupe at Fulda ! —
that Avignon of the North; it would express for Italy a perpetasl
threat of revenge ; it would express for France the dhauce of the Chmch
with the foreigner, with the enemy, with the conqueror ! ... No doabt
at this epoch of railways a voluntary exile on the part of the Fope would
be an easy matter. The difSculty lies in his retaro to Rome. Leo XIII.
is not such a complete babe ns Dot to understand that the way back
&om Fulda would be covered with bayonets and cannon, so that in
attempting to rejuin the Vatican he wonld have to pass over the bodiei
of a million of Italian soldiers. But where lies the imperious necessitj,
the supreme motive, for this departure of the Pontiff, of which, knowing
not what they talk about, they speak 1 If the Pope of the anatbemai, of
the Encyclicals, of the Syllabus, the exile to Goeta, the invoker of foieign
intervention, the implacable euemy of Italian nnity, this bellicos« Pope
did not wish to abandon Rome when the breach in Porta Pia was still
smoking, is it likely that the diminutive, modest, conciliating Leo XIH
vould attempt such a step now that the stnrm ia over, and his position is
a fact recognised by every Government ! Outside of Italy the Pope would
be a guest ; that is, a debtor ; that is, the client of somebody. At Borne he
is free. The ItalLin army protects him more efficaciously tbau he would
be protected by that of Lamorici^re. From the Leonine city he can cone
Italy without Italy's having any right to quarrel with him for doing so.
Whatever they may say or wish, Italy will not preoccupy itself rnotJi on
the subject. If the Pope remain, well ! if he departs, ail the better! No
one will assist to retain him, or to bring him back — to prison 1 But Leo
XriL, in his infallibility, knows one thing for a certainty, and that it,
that his going away would be without any return (un viagyio mm^
rxtorno)." That such seatimenta are expressed in a largely circolsted
Italian newspaper is a sign of the times as remarkable in its contrast with
the state of things existing not very many years ago, as the free circulation
of the Bibie and the free preaching of the Gospel in Italy ; and, althongh
of a very different character aud to be viewed with very different feeling^i
it points in the same direction to the approaching destruction of the
spiritnal Babylon.
IV.— GERMANY.
OF the relations between the German Government and the P»pa we
cannot yet apeak with much more certainty than last month, bi
the speech from the throne, at t}ie opening of the Prussian Diet on
Jann.iry 14, they were indeed described as amicable relations; but this
was knon'n before, and it is not yet known to the public what coneloaiou
has been come to, or if any conclusion has been come to, in the negotia-
tions carried on at the Vatican by Dr. Von Schloeaar, as to th« cooces-
aions to be made on the oue side or the other. To what length Prince
Bismarck ia prepared to go in the way of concession, no one but himself
probably can form any idea, and lie may too probably be led on by the
aupposed exigency of political necessities, to concede much mora tiian he
at first thought of conceding, or would even now be disposed to ooncede.
If he is to purchase the support of the Ultramoutaoea in the Qermsn
Imperial Furliamont, ho must do it at a high price.
EELATIOKS WITH THE POPE. 43
A GoTemment bill introduced in tlie Prttuian Diet provideB that cer-
taiu clanaea of tlia law of July 1880, — empowering the QoTemmeat to dis-
pense with the obligntiou imposed on Romish bishupa of taking the oath
of allegiauca, and leUting to the administration of tlie property of dioceses
bj comiuissaiiea and resumption of State grants, — n'hii:li Lad been stopped,
shall once more corns into force. The bill also provides that prelates
le^lly deprived of their functions maj be recogniaed by the King aa
bishops of their former diucc^ea ; that the Uinistiy shall hare full power
to dispense with the tests prescribed by the State laws, and to allow
foreign clergymen to assume ccclesinatioii functions ; that a veto by the
State against the appuintment of clergj-uien is only to be exercised when
those chosen appear to be unfitted fur tlieir iiiist* on civil or political
grounds, and especially ou the ground of uot having receiTed the training
required by law ; that protests against a veto can only be addressed to the
Minister of Public Worship ; and that tbe Ministry shall be empowered
to allow that in certain districts clergymen who possess the legal qualifi-
cations, or have been dispcused from them, may be employed to assist iu
parishes without previous legal qualification being made, the Ministry,
hon-ever, retaining power to revoke such permission at any time. This
is not a repeal of the Falck Laws, bat it is a great modification of them.
It is reported from Berlin, howeyer, that " this Bill does not appear to
give satisfaction in any quarter. Tiie measure docs nut go fur enough to
satisfy tbe Centre, and ma^kes too many concessions tu please the Liberals.
The tritramontane organ Gcrmania insists upon the abrogation of the
Hay Laws (the Falck Laws), and foresees tlie danger that the Goverament,
contenting itself vcitli the present bill, may refrain from proposing their
abrogation. The same journal says it objects to the Catholic Church being
left at the mercy of a variable government system. The Centre intend
to reintroduce all their former motions in £ivour of setting aside the
Slay Laws. Tbe adoption of the bill introduced by the QoTernment is
generally considered doubtful.
On the 12th of January, the Reichstag (Imperial Parliament) concluded
the debate on a motion of Dr. Windliurat, the leader of the Ultramontane
party, in favour of allowing the " Catholic " clergy to exercise their
ecclesiastical fun ctiuna without State authorisation, and the second reading
was carried by 233 votes to 115. The Ultra montanea will certainly not
fail to pursue their advantage to the utmost. We shall soon see if I'rince
Bismarck tvill accept Dr. Windhorst's motion.
v.— RELATIONS WITH THE POPE.
STRANGE rumours on this subject have been braited about of late.
They hava a weird aspect about them. Like everything which
marks the slimy trail of Popish diplomacy, reports go forth from
agencies unseen and unknown, On the^rst blush they are contradicted,
and all the more readily if they are of such a nature as to awaken alarm
on the part of Protestants, A pause is allowed, and then they ore ra-
aaserted, in snbstance tbe same, bat iu a modified form, and they u«
again denied. All this brings bewilderment ; Protestants are thrown oS
their guard ; their opinions divided ; and the very thing which startled
tli«m at first is at length eSactnally accomplished.
Oa the 31st October last a statement was mode in the MofTiintg Pott
44 RELAIIOSS WITH THE POPE.
to the effect that tUo British Govenimeiit Iwd resolved to enter iiito
direct relfttiona ivith tlie Vutican, and thnt Mr. Emngton (« Romisli HP.)
lind been Bent to Rome ne a temporary ngent. " It ia probable," Ktya the
Eiime authority, "that if any question sboiild arise when Ffirli.imeat
meeta, the Oovernment will suggest tlie advisability of appointing an
agent at tlie Papal court, " It was n=8erted in the Timts (3d Nov.) that
Mr. Errington had certainly gone to Boine with the knowledge of Lord
Granville, "and in a mensnre charged by him," bearing a " letter of confi-
dence " from him ; and again it is re-aaserteil iu the Morning Post (Jth
Nov.) that " Mr. Errington is at present at Home, in direct commuuica-
tion with the Vatican . ... to the great satisfaction of the Pope," The
same fact is attested by the Popish Bishop of Salford, who, from his
speech on the 13th December, appears to be in the secret. It thns appears
beyond all reasonable doubt that Mr. Errington, if not formally and offici-
ally appointed, has been in personal communication with the Vatican ; and
that too with the knowledge and sanction of Her M^esty's Miniater for
Foreign Affairs. It has been denied that he was there as a repreaentative
of the British Government. But this, thongh it may be technically true,
does not disprove the fact as admitted by the Bishop of Saltord, that he
has been acting as a medium of direct communication between the Govent-
raent of this country and the bcadqnarters of a power which claims the
right to rule the nations of the earth. "What dost thou here, Elijah 1"
What [HMsible reason can be assigned for this piece of business 1 So long
as the Pope was a temporal sovereign, and so long as he reigned as king
of the Roman StaltM, there may have been a reason why the Briti^
Government should have an agent of some kind in the Italiaa capital, in
the interests of British subjects who were resident there. Bat the Pope
is no longer king of Home ; another king now reigns there, and say what
he will, the Pope is bis subject ; and a tioubtesomc subject he is likely to
prove. For the Government of this Protestant coantry, therefore, to open
relations with him of any kind can only have to do with the Pope in his
spiritus] functions ; and what has a Protestant nation to do with functions
which, by iti very constitution, it repndiates ? It reflects but little honoar
npon the nation that it shoHld find itself drawn into such a connection,
and in a manner as objectionable as the fact itself is repugnant.
Another rumour has now gone forth, and it looks na if it bad some
connection with the above. It was announced in the Dtfense of Paris of
the 7th January, that Prince Bismarck had sent a courteous but expliat
note to the Italiaa Government, stating that the independence of the Pops
cannot be regarded aa a question of Italian home politics, but as an inter-
national question. It declares his intention to bring abont a meeting of
a congress, with a view to making the guarantees for the independence of
the Pope stronger and more cfFectual. The telegram which conTeys dia
announcement expresses the belief that Rossis, Austria, Germany, Eng-
land, and Spain are in favour of holding a congress as early as posdUs^
while France had not yet decided. The object proposed is to secure the
independenee of the Pope. But we knowwhat Popish anthorities mean
hy BBch independence. It means nothing less than absolute suprematy
— Bopremacy o«r the khrgs of the earth and over the souls and bodiw ot
men. How different the Bismarck of this day from the Bismarck of 18T8,
when in the Prussian Chambera he gave utterance to these words :— " He
/the Pope) hands over heretics, including the great majority of PraaijaD^
CHTJUCH AUTHORITY : WHAT MEAKS IT ? 45
to etenial perdition, and orders tu to accept tlie Iloninniat religion, as
we Tatae the future salTfttion of our sonls. And this Pope, who could
nse Sre and sword agalust as if ha had the power to do so, who would
coiiGacate onr property, and not spare our lives, expects us to allow him
full uncontrolled swajr in our midst." "Quantum mntatas abillol"
How changed ia he I and how does it give point to the leeaon taught by
(be highest of all wisdom : " It ia better to trust in the Lord than to
put confidence in man. It is better to trust in the Lord than to put con-
fidence in princes."
To guarantee the inde[>endence of the Pojie, as appears now to be pro-
posed, is to restore him to a ))osition from which he may wield his cmel
tytaontcal sway, as he has too long done, over a crushed and benighted
popolation. The words of Yentnra, the famous Italian priest, are nut for-
gotten : " The idea," said he, " of a bishop wlio cannonades his diocesans, of
a pastor who slaughters his sheep, of a father who sends death to his chil-
dren, of a Pope who wanted to force his reign on three millions of Chris-
tians, ^110 would establish his throne on ruins, on blood, on tlie bodies of
the slain. The idea is so monstrous, so scandalous, so absurd, so horrible,
so contrary to the spirit of the gospel, that there is no conscience but is ra-
Tolted by it, no faith that can hold to it, no heart that does not shudder,
no tongue that is not forced to maledictioti, to blasphetoy. Better far
a thonsand times lose all that is temporal — the world itself if necessary —
than give such a aiuse of scnndal to the people." Tiiese words were
uttered while the tlirone of the Pope was guarded by the bayonets of
Fiance I and the sentiments were re-echoed on the lltli of last month by
Count Bianciani, the Itlayor of Rome, who at a meeting of veteran soldiers
declared tliat the people of Rome would rather see their city perish in
ashes than be again anhjected to Pupal dominion. ^Vhatever other nations
may he tempted to do in the direction indicated, if the British Govem-
ineiit ore wise ; if they would escape the judgment of Qod ; if they would
MTe our country from the retribution which is snre to follow, they will
sternly refuse to havo anything to do with n project which, in its first
(Sect, will set onr country in direct hostility to the kingdom of Italy, and
in the issne bring on a European war.
VJ.— CHURCH AUTHORITY: WHAT MEANS IT I
■jlJEN AND BRITONS, ye who bear the proud name of Englbbmen
JlL and Protestants ; who inherit the rights which cost the best blood
of yonr brave ancestors, what has blinded you— who hath beguUed
you — that you continue indifferent alike to kindly warnings, which are
daily growing more enrnest, nnd also to the startling accounts which every
day tell that the enemy of your blood-bought liberties is silently, but
bnaily and snrely, undermining the foundationa of your freedom! Ay,
more! that the attack has begtm, and fortress after fortress is yielding.
Why are ye so slow to see your danger, and to arise to defend yourselves,
your wives, yonr children, your homes, and yonr country, against a subtle
and treacherous foel
Why, at such a time as this, are the followers of Luther and Knor — o£
CalTin and Ridley — divided among thfmtdwt, when the common enemy
of all is united as one man to overcome them t
Why are the descendants of the martyrs of Coventry and Smittfidd— i
46 GHUBCii AVTHoniTir : what heaks it ?
of Ediuburgh and Oxford — aUading aloof from each other, satisfied nith
Tain laments and useless talk, vlien tlio eoemy of each is advancing to
the front 1
Hare yon all forgotten how yonr liberties were purchased ? How the
Word of Qod was (as it were) planted in your land 1 How that freedom
to read its holy pages wai purcheiBed for you, with the blood of men
like yourselveB, who, with holy coumge aud noble Bslf-sacrifice, gave their
lives rather than consent that the Word of God ahould agaiu be hidden
from thia people 1
Had these noble men been satisfied with Tain laments, wonld England
liivve been oa ahe is to-day — the grandest, greatest, freest empire in the
w orld 1
Had the noble army of martyrs yielded step by atep as yon are doing,
would you have been as free aa you are to-day f Enlightened and froa,
and yet acting aa if you were neither oue nor the other !
Do you forget that the safety of the Crown and the security of the
Protestant aucceaaion rest on tbe Bible, the Word of the Living Qod 1
Do you forget tbat your own freedom and the prosperity of the nation
rests on the same glorious foundation t Tbat on tiie Bible, and in liberty
to read it, rests all your hopes for time and for eternity ]
If your ears are deaf to the warnings of friends, how can they be desf
to tbe ominous words and actions of tbe enemies of all individual, social,
political, and national freedom 1
See you no meaning in the small acts and ivorda of those who accept
not the " Word of Qod " as their Hole of Faith 1
Let me, in all sincerity, call your attention to one word, simple in its
meaning, yet a word which caused, in its exercise fur centuries, unntter-
able horrors, the lessons from which are now too much forgotten. Alas,
that tbe time should oome when any class of Englishmen should acorn
their martyr heroes !
This word is " Authority " or " Church Anthority," meaning, in the
minds of those who use it, tbe authority exercised by tiie hierarchy of the
Boman Church.
This word or phrase, which is no longer whispered, but is being spoken
loudly, aa if to court the notice of Englishmen — What means itt
It means, that every freeborn Briton should yield bis will to the will of
another — tbat every secret thought and desire should be laid bare before
tbe eye of anoUur — tbat every act should be controlled and directed by
the will of another — that every secret of tbe heart should be put into tJia
keeping of ajtotltei- — and tbat otAei- bound by no tie of kindred or love,
aud connected with tbem only by this wondrous word, " authority." Simidy
it means that men and women, high and low, should live, and think, and
net, BY Tns WILL OF ANOTBEB — that eveiy man and woman shall enter
the confessional and tell the secrets of their lives, not to the Holy One,
" who is touched with tbe feeling of our infirmities," but to men human
like themselves; by which they forge for themselves chains, which, thongtt
unseen, rob man of his freedom and of bis manhood, and woman of lur
purity. Authority is a power which, in its exercise, has made brave mm
infidels, or Stoics, gentle women victims, and xealous ones devotees; de-
rout women superstitions, aud restless ones fanatics,
" Church Authority " — What means it J
It means that which set up the Spanish Inquisition with.all its honibla
CilUBClI AtJTUOniTY : ITHAT UEASS IT ? 47
cmeldes. It meana tliat vlilcli iuveated the Iron Virgin vith her spiked
bosom, whicii enclosed in her cruel and deadly embrace all vho read the
Word of Qod, uid vho dared to believe Qod rather than man ; that vbtclt
gave Henry de Benufort plenary power to alaughter every Huasite who
dared to rekd aud obey tlie Word of the Liviug Qod ; that by which two
hundred coetly .volumes of the writings of Wickliff vere burned in Prague
amid the tolliug of bells and the blessiuga of the priests; tliat which
directed Francis I. to order every Lutheran in Paris to be burned ; that
which instigated him before his death to order that in Provence, which
was inhabited by Yaudois refugeee, twenty-two towns and villages should
be Backed, and every Protestant put to deatli.
It means that which instigated the assnsaination of Heniy III. and
Henry IV. of France, and of the brave and noble Coligny. Church
Authority means that power which carried ont the burning of 288 Pro-
teetauts in England, between February and November of the year a.d.
1555 ; also the murder of 161,000 Irish Protestants, between December
16^1 and March 1643. The peniecntion of WickJifT, the burning of Hubs
and Jerome ; of Cranmer, of Ridley, and of Latimer ; and many whose
names are known in heaven, thongh too much forgotten by many of us
t4>day.
It means that which sent into Cromwell's army Jesuits disguised as
Episcopalian der^ymen, and sometimes as Puritan ministers, to address
hu soldiers ; and in every place and pnlpit to stir up among Protestants
a spirit of dissension, which weakened all, and gave time for the Church
of Kome better to mature Ler plans for the downfall of Protestantism.
It is well to ask the question over and over again, and to ponder the
answer given : " Church Authority "—What means it !
An extract from the instmctions sent in IdSl from the Council of
Trent to the Jesuits of Paris through Cosa, Archbishop of Bennevento,
will help to enlighten any who may be sceptical as to tiie answers given
to the question — What is " Church Authority " I
" Ye are not to preach all after one method, but to observe the place
wherein ye come. If Lntherauism is prevalent, then preach Calvinism ;
if Calvinism, then Lutheranism. If in England, then either of them, or
John Haas's opinions, Auab^tism, or any other that are contrary to the
Holy See of St. Peter, by which your function will not be suspected ; and
yet you may still act in the interest of the mother Church ; there beinf,
as the Council are agreed on, no btUer wag to demolith that Church of
herety but by mixtuttt of doctrines, and by adding ofeeremonieM more than
ai pretetU petmiUed, Some of you who undertake to be of this sort of
heretical Episcopal Society, bring it as near to the mother Church as you
CSS ; for then the Lutheran party, the Calvinists, the Anabaptists, and
other heretics will be aveise therennto, and therel^ make that Episcopal
heresy odious to all these, and & means to rednce all in time to the mother
Church."
7%u is " Church Authority," and it was this same authority which set
ap the Inquirition in Paris, and every Huguenot who could be laid hands
on was dragged upon its tribunal to be tortured or homed.
It was thie which importuned Charles IX. "/<"' '^ ^"^ </ ^"'^ '<> /<*"
OS the ffnguenoU wUhout pity ; " which planned the nuBsacre of every
Protestant in France on the eve of St. Bartholomew, A.D. 1572— the most
inundtonfl crime ever perpetrated in Cbriatendom : and ordered the ,
48 CHDBOH ADTUOBITT : WHAT UEASS IT t
onnon of SL AiigeLo to boom forth io tliankagivisg for tlie nicceas of
tbfl diAbolical plan ! •
It wu " Church Authority " trhlch directed the Edict of Nantes to be
rcToked, bj which the best, and brnvest, and most loyal families of France
were stripped of their wealth and drivea as fogittves and exiles from the
land of their birth. It was this which forced Fhilip of Spain to iasue his
teniUe law, that every one who would read the Word of Qod, or who
would' meot with others to pray, should die by the hands of his cmel
Biddiery ! so that tb« atrsets of France aud the Netherlands flowed with
the blood of the bravest and noblest of their sons.
It was " Church Authority " which bribed the assassins to murder the
noble Prioee of Orange, the defender of ProtcBtantism in the Nether-
lands ; which pUnned the Babbingtoo Plot to aaaawinate our ProtoatMit
Queen Elizabeth ; and later on, the Qoopowder Plot, to blow up khig and
parliament, and by one fell stroke cmsh Protestantism in England. It
was tliit which ordered every copy of the Bible that eonld be found in
Euglaiid to be burned daring the reign of Queen Mary, and ordered that
DO mercy ehonld be shown to the Covenoutera of Scotliutd or the Puritans
of England.
" Church Authority " means that which cancelled the old canon laws
of the Irish Chnrch, and forced Romanism and the Latin Prajer-book
upon the Irish Church and people, and made a league with Henry IL,
giving him poeseauon of the island on condition that he would compel
the Irish nation to receive the Pope's legate, wbieh they did only by
force, Ireland bdng one of the lost nations to bow to the yoke of Kome,
or to permit the rule or residence of tho Papal legate in their land, which
for ctnturifi be/ore England wit a nation loat knotm at ilie " Iiland of
SainU." From O'Ualluniii, the Romcm Catholic historian, we learu " that
tht mott uneompromitinff tnmity exiited <U the time of the Englith invation in
tht mind* of the Iritlt a^ainit nerything eoRneeted with Some." . Yet this
same " authority " persuades the Irish Koman Catholics of to-day to
believe that the Church of Rome was the original Church of the nation,
whereas it is well known that Iht Church of Rome had no place or pover
t'n Jrdand imlil after the eoiaUry wot eonqitered by EngUaid I Then,
by the will of EngUnd, which was then a Roman Catholic country, Rome
vraa given atcendajiey in Ireland, contrary to the will of the people, which
lucendancy lasted for little more than four centuries, viz., from tho con-
quest in the twelfth century till the Refurmation in the sixteenth ecD-
tnry, when Ireland shook off the chains of Rome and took the Bible for
her rale of bith; that same Kbis which had beeo so predous to ^
Patrick and St. Columba and all the memben of the early Church of
Ireland, until Rome gained ascendancy at the conquest under the pro-
teetion of Henry'a anuy ! For some time all the Irish Roman Oatliolie
biabops but two returned to the faith of the early Irish Church, and
became protestors against the errors and superstitions of Rome, and the
cathedrals and ohnrohea returned to their original owners ; for the eady
Irish Church had no sympathy with Rome, and differed from the Itonan
Catholic Church, in all essentials iu which the Reformers difiered I With
the Danes and the English came Popery into Ireland and never befoK,
and it is by the will and power of England that the peopls are kept oadec
the galling chaine of Rome to-day.
This word " authority," ou the lips of the Roman hienicby, meaoi^
C.oo'-ik
OHDBCH AUTnOfilTY : WHAT UKAKS IT ? 49
tUat whicU designed the mpping of tLe fouiidation of the CiiurcL of
England, b; means of her own clergy ; which introduced into schools and
colleges la; Jaauita, vho by this " authority " were permitted to live and
act and speak as Protestants, while goiog through that conrse wlilcb
would fit or enable them to occupy the high place of teacheTs of Eng-
laud's Protestant clergy ! The result proves how deeply and wisely the
plan was lud. And, alas ! for England's liberty I when many of her
tnisted clergy fear not to teach by forms and ceremonies pure undiegubed
Popery I
It was by this " anthority " that thirty years ago a monk from an
Italian monastery personated an English clergyman, and was instsUed u
chaplain to the family of a guileless English nobleman ! and it is by this
same " authority" that Jesaits enter and remain in the Church of Eng-
land, not to become Protestants, but to become more effectually teadiefs
of the erroneous doctrines of the Church of Rome.
" Church Authority " means that no compact need be kept with those
whom Borne calls "heretics" (Protestants); that to deceive, injure,
defraud, or murder a heretic might win a crown of glory and. a great
reward in heaven. It means renioving the Word of Qod from England's
schools and substituting Bomish manuals in its stead. It means, that
the death of the Lord Jesua was not a sufficient sacriGce for sin, but that
tiie daily taerifiQt of Him in the " Mau " u »liU jieecUd, for which
altaia and priests are being required again in Protestant England's army,
nary, schools, hospitals, prisons, and workhouses, on which to offer an
vnbloodi/ lacrifice, forgetting how God in His Word denounced such (Jer.
TiL 17-20).
" Church Authority " means substituting the Church of Borne for the
Chorch of England, the Bomish Missal for the Bible, and the priests of
Bome for the Protestant clergy. It menus substituting falsehood for
truth, superstition for faith, bigotry for liberality, and fnuaticism for
seaL It is that by nliich the freest parliament in the world is coerced
into yielding, step by step, to the will and authority of him who claims
to be the supreme ruler of this free Protestant England 1
Brethren and Englishmen, ore you prepared for- this? Are you pre-
pared to bow to the authority of Borne F Are you prepared to give up
all right of private judgment ? Are you prepared to give up or put away
your Bibles? Are yon prep.ued to see the authority of the Pope set up
in Ireland, in India, and in England ? Are you prepared to become
slaves again under the cruel and iron rule of the followara of Loyola?
Yon, and you only, can answer this question, so awfully momentous to
you and your children.
The King of kinga has, since Etigl.-vnd cost off the yoke of Bome qt the
gloiiouB Reformation, prospered and made her great in the eyes of the
world. YoD, her sous, hare inhciited an open Bible, and possess free
libraries over your land; it is the bonndeu duty of every man to read
the histories of nations, and those books which gjve a true account of the
part the Chnrch of Bome hna played in the world's history, such as " The
History of Protestantism;" "The Papacy; its History and Dogmas;"
"Pilgrimage from the Alps to the Tiber, or the Influence of Bomanism
on Trade, Joatice, and Knowledge;" "The Crisis;" "Bome and Civil
liberty" (aU by Dr. Wylie); "The Two Babylous" (Hislop) ; "The
Hogaeoots" (Smiles); "Soame's History;" "Modem A^emuaj"
50 DEMANDS OF THE BOUIBH PRELATES OF IRELAIiD.
" Under the Ban ;" " Fatber Oement ;" " The Beggnrs : a Story of the
Thirty Years* War" (de' Liegde); "Roma's Tactics" (Dean Ooodc).
" Knowledge is i)nw«r," and if Protestants in England, Scotland, and Ire-
laod would but believe tliat tvery one liat tomfthiny to do in thit great
baltle for liberty of eomnenee and purity of leorthip — if all were agreed
tbat no one should get a seat in Parlianient nho would not pledge him-
self to uphold Protestant principles and mniiitain the Protestant charactor
of the British constitution — if all were to follow the command of the Lord
by His apostle Paul, "to avoid such at eatiu divitioni," "to withdraw
Jj-oM every brother" who in breaking the laws "toalkeih ditorderly," "not
10 mvth cu to eat " (in common) with any who hold the doctrine of th«
real presence, which is a Tirtnal denial of the Lord's humanity (2 John)
— if ali were doily witnessing to the all-sufflciency of oar riffit and
exalted and Almighty Saviour — if alt were united in these things, the
Lord would surely stand by Hia faitbfid people; blessings would follow
and victory would be certain.
Once more, let Eiiglishmen be tme to tbemsatTe!<, let them shake off
their apathy and rise to their high calling as frce-boTn Britons, and join
themselves into one great compact body to assist with their prayers, their
influence, their votes, their money, those true men who, too long naaided,
have been fighting the battle of freedom with the well-proved weapon,
"The sword of the Spirit," which is the Word of the living God, the
King of kings, the Lord of lords, the Almighty.
VIL— THE DEMANDS OF TEE ROMISH PRELATES OF
IRELAND CONCERNING EDUCATION.
IF further concessions to the Romish Church in Ireland, tending to the
increase of the power of the Romish clergy, are not made by the
British Government and Legislatare ere the close of the neariy
approaching session of Parliament, it will not be from any want of ui^ncj
or of audacity — impudence would perhaps be the fitter word — on the part
of the Romifih clergy and their parliamentary representatives in demand-
ing them. Never will their demands cease as long as there is anything
left for them to desire, and they can still hope to obtain by any means
any further concession ; until, in fact, the British people and British
statesmen come thoroughly bo understand that they aim at nothing less^'
and will never be satisQed with anything less, than a complete acknow-
ledgment of the Pope's supremacy, and the establishment of a state of
things in which they as his delegates, subject and responsible only to him,
should be the real rulers of the land. It is strange that any man of
intelligence should have the slightest doubt as to t^, with all the evi-
dence before him of Papal Bulls, and Pope Pins IX.'s Syllabus, and the
Vatican Decrees, and the history of Ireland for the laiit hundred years,
and of the British Parliament unce 18S9. Bat many shut their ey^ to
all such evidence, and are too probably ready now again to be deladed
by the promise of peace to Ireland^— the promise so often made during the
memory of many of us atitl living, and so often made before any of na was
bora, in much the same form, Grant this, or this, or this, and then there
will be peace in Ireland — a promise which has never been fulfilled, and
which was never meant to be fulfilled — a promise in vU^ a threat ia
DEKAHSS OF THE BOHIBB PRELATES IH IRSLAKD. 51
implied, and wUch thiu, in the nrj ternu of it, muiifests the diEloyitlt;
of thoae b; whom it it made.
ynmennu notices hAve been given, by BomisL inembets of the Hdujq
of Commons, of reialntionB to be proposed nnd billa to be introduced in
next BBSsion of Pariiament. Of these some are perhaps nothing more than
qwcimena of that kind of bravBdo by which members who proclaim them-
lelna the repraMatatives of tha "Irish people " have freqnently insulted
Uie British Parliament and natiou. But it seems probable thnt it may he
lerioQsly attempted to bring before Parliament in the approaching session
some bUla which were introduced in lost session, bat dropped, along with
many of n far better description, because of the occupation of the time of
the Honse of Commons with other Irish matters. One of these, " the
Volnutcer Corpe (Ireland) Bill," has for its ostensible object to allow the
formation of bodies of volunteers in Ireland, as in England and Scotlnnd,
for the defence of the country against invading enemies, — for its real object
to put arms into the hands of disloy^ Irishmen, nnd to give them the
advantage of military training, that they may be ready to fight in the
cause of Home Rule or an Irish Republic whenever the " national "
standard ehall be unfurled. Another, " the Poor Relief Clerical Guar-
dians Bill," has for its object to enable Boniish priests to bo elected
members of boards of guardians of the poor in Ireland, and would have
for its efiect to place the administration of the poor laws, the expenditure
of poor-rates, and the government of workhouses, in a great pnrt in Ireland,
entirely in the hands of the Romish priests. Another, "the Union
Justices (Ireland) Bill," would give the ratepayers the power of electing
msgifttrates in the same manner as they elect poor Inw gunrdians.
Another, the fourth and last that we shall mention, pretends to have for
its object JTUtiee to Ireland in tha concession of the household franchise
in Irish boroughs as in English boroughs ; but is really intended to give
to the priests the power of returning what members they plen^e for Irish
boroughs, which owe their prosperity mainly to the intelligence, industry,
and entcrpriee of Protestants, but in which large nnmbers of the poorest
of tha householders ore Romanists, forming a class very inferior to (he
poorest Iionseholders— not being Irish Romanists — in any borough in
England. We have no fear of the first of these bills, the Volunteer Corps
Bill, receiving any support from the Government at the present time, — in
tfa« present state of at least two of the four provinces of Ireland the idea
is too Jtbsurd to be entertained ; the third, that tat the popular election
of magistrates, has ahreody been condemned in strong terms on the part
of the Qovemment, and is not likely to receive support from many
members of the House of Commons except the Irish Home Rulers them-
selves ; but we are notquite so sore about the other two, that conceding to
Bomish priests eligil>Uity as guardians of the poor, and that for nominally
eqnalisuig the borough franchise in Ireland with the borough franchise in
£^glsuad. We can imagine that plausible things will be said on behalf
both of the one and of the other ; but we believe that either the one or
the other would be a most mischievous concession, tending much to
the inciease of a power that hss been used for evil, and only for evil,
continnally.
Tbcte is reason, however, to expect that the efforts of the Romish
clergy of Ireland will, in the first instance, be principally directed to the
olijeet of getting great altentioira madein ^e system of Kational £dnca-|
52 DEMAlfDS OF TOE BOMISH PfiSLA.TE8 IN IBELAKD.
tioD ; and sapeciKily of obtekuajC ^he coneesuoa at 8tiat« rapport on a
very liberal acale to educational institutions of all grades and deBoiptions,
from the primar; school to tb« university, entirely ilnder their ovn ooDtrol,
and muuly devoted to tlM triiiuing of the young in the piiucipies nnd
prscttcee of UUraiaontaniai& Tite Land Act had no aooiier been ptaeed
thau the &«mi»ili prelates iitdibated t&e porpcae for nhich they deurod a
new ngitatioD to be oommeeced. Assembled ab if nynooth Collage on
September 28tb, they adopted a series of resolutious, h&ting refarenM,
some of them to the Z^id Act (see BtUuaTkot Nov. 1881, p. 287), and
some of them to subjects connected with education. " Influenoed," tiny
said, by a " deep solicitude for the welfare of their flucts," tbey oon-
aidered it their duty " to say that the neir Land Act is a great benefit to
the tenant class, aud a largt inttaimtnt ofjatliee, lor wtiioh the gratittule
of the country is due to Mr. Oladstone and hia.Qovemment, and to all
ivho helped theu to carry this measure throngh Parliament ,-" and tbey
exhorted " their docks to avail tliemselves of the advantages derivable
from this Act," aud expreaaed their belief that, "if rightly used, it irill
bring present eubstantinl benefit, and lulp them to obtain thtir rightt,
social atid political, which theff juiily claimed." Hera we have a very
prettily turned compliment to Mr. Oladstane and to all ivho supported the
Irish Land Bill in Pnrliuneut ; a pleasant piece of flattery appropriately
introducing demands for further benefits, to be received, no doubt, like
that GO gratefully acknowledged, as iiutabiuiitt of j'attiea and coneeaaong
of righU justly claimed. Except a request for the immediate release of
the persons imprisoned under the Protection Act, nil the demanda made
by the Romish prelates in the resolutions adopted by them at diis
Maynooth meeting related to education ; and whilst they agreed to Uy
before the Qovernment elnims so exorbitant that they mi^t almost U
well have at ones asked for the establisliinent of the Church of Rome as
the national Church, they addressed the Romanists of Ireland in tiie
language of absolute authority, as mere slaves not entitled to think or
act for themselves with regard to the education of their own children.
The concluding part of their series of resolationa is as foUona ; —
" The Bishops, informed of Tilsa reports, which appear to be induatri-
oualy eiioidated, of an alleged change of arrangement between the Catholic
Colleges of Ireland and the Queen's Colleges, do hereby ia thediachaige
of their sacred oflice warn their fiocka that the Queea's Cullies an awl
aa much as ever intrinsically dangerous to faith and morals, and are atiQ
uuder the ban of tbaChurdi; that Catholic ^larenta should DOtseud thdr
Bona to those iostitutiona, nor Catha^c young men reoeive instnlctioti ia
them, and that although Cntbolies may henoefeith be sxAmioad and
receive degrees in the New Royal Ufuversity, they are uot anowed io
study in Queen's dollegaa to prepare for these degreea and ezamiiMliont.
For these they have effective means pronded &ir tham in the Oathafa
schools and colleges throughout the conntry wUeh have beaH prdved in a
remarkable manner in tha ittermedlateaxamiriatkni, and in this OathtiUs
Univeriaty of Dublin; whose eminent profeaawa and tntMrs-^teaii evdy
branch of learuiiig, intludhig the. ctimduhini of tbe So^l •Univrosiy,
and will prepare studenta for nil nniversity degrees and prizes, 'i' > ■'-
' '"Die Bishops i^u Appeal to 'the OoTeniraeitt, in"«he name afithe
Catholics of Irekud, 10 astablieh eqoality aa 'to: Sttfo ^amt .mtanrntU
betwvaCathotic.aMliu>n-astboli«iiistitatiau0fiJiif^'adiMalidB,li4iBr
OEKANDS or THE BOMIBH PREU.TXS IN IBBIAKD. 53
by diwiidowing the kttar, gr hy conferring eqiul andowttMsts on .%ba
other. This olaitn applies chiefly to pablic eodowOieiits still enjoyed by
the QuMu's Coll«geB, Trinity College, and ' Roynl Schools.'
" They urgetitly c&U for a removal uf tlia gdevance ao long suffered by
Catholics in coiuieotiot) with the iintional system of .edaeation, ond (1)
that gmiita be mnAa by the Treasury for the training of Catholic teacbeis
ia denoiuiuatiunal trniiiing schools ; (3) that the average attendance in
schoul securing the n|ipoiiituient of aasistnnt teachers be brought back
from eeveiity to fifty ; (3) that greate nnd fees be henceforth paid to
convent schools on a scale which will fiUow for each child educated there
on ATCrage ouiuutit receired by the Srst-clasB feiunie secular tencheia for
their schooU ; (4) timt the rule exclilding teachers v]io are members of
religious conimaiiitiea from receiving grants from the fioiird be rescinded,
and that the money grttuta be equal to those given to secular teachers ;
(5) that loans for the erection of schoolhouaes be given henceforth od
conditions similar to thoae upon which grants are given for the building
of teachers' residences ; (6) that the traiuing model schools, against which
th« Bishops and Catholics of Ireland have so often recorded their con-
scieQtious objection, and nbich, bs reg.irds education, have been officially
declared to be a failure, be discontinued."
The doors of Trinity College and the Queen's Colleges are as open to
Bomanists as to Protestants ; but the Romish prelates tell their " flocks "
that " Catholics " " are itot alloioed to study in the Queen's Colleges," for
these colleges are "under tbe ban of the Church." They are afraid of
light, and only by a system of special edocational trsioing can they hope
to preserve thair kingdom of darkDes". In former times, before schools
had begun to be planted in Ireland by benevolent Protestants, its Romish
cdergy were wall contented with tbe ignoranoa Ibat prevailed ; but when
tbe children of the fiomish peasantry began to be taaght to read the
£ib]^ their alarm and indignatioa were aroused, and from that time,
abont sixty years ago, began tbeir ediRattonal efforts by schools of their
own, for which State support is now demanded. The history of Somish
schools in Ireland is a most interesting subject of study, but 'we ca¬
enter upon it in the present -artiolft
On the day after that on whidi th« resolutions of the Bomisb prelates
were adopted at Uaynootb, a deputatioK from them waited on Mr. Foiater
at Dublin, to Isy before lum ^six demands on the subject of Primary
Education set forth in the last a{ tbe reeolntloRi ; and Mr. Forster, we are
informed, " andertook, on the part of the Goreramtnt, to give the subjeot
careful oonsideration." It might be «oly a pleasant way of dismisuitg
Bsweloome vj^tors. We sincerely hope so ; and that there is no indirxa-
tion on tfaa>art7>f the Qovammenb tograutanyof these monstrona de-
mands, to which it bebo'vea eivery true Pn>testBuit in the United Kti^dom
to oSec the most strenuous rostMance. When we tliinfc what< the sdhtols
of the "ChristiaD Brothers" are, and what tJM convent schooU am, 4iaw
they nre c«nd<tcted, an4 !wbat kand of education ia giveti ia' thera,-^aa to
whiek sbtmdabt infortnatiba' is to be fonnd in Utu'boe/ts tan.Iri^ edoc*-
tioD,~^« cannot bnt thirik that the toleration of Itoir eziateBco is tbe
ntmiht slretch'of liberality towifnis. them for which any rani can nainii-
ably (dead. To eucoorogethtm' l^ Slate aid, topromoie the multiptinf-
tioa bt Vava by Ctovtrbitnant f^nts, wobld .ho a aadonsl no,: and -jm
fotdiah as sinful Orants bastowcd as tbe Iririi Bomisb .{nnMAs W*e •'mtn
54 BOMASISV XSD PROl-ZSTAHTISH IN AIUQICA.
tiiT«d to deoujid vonld aUo virtnally b« endowmeata of monaeteries find
nunneries in Ireland I Whatever inclioatioa there ma; be on the put of
some of oar statesmen to try yet again if it is possible to condliste Irish
Bomanista by concessions, this is a concession which we can hardly con-
ceire it possible that any one will ever propose. Monasteries and tinn-
neriea bare been foand no blessings to the coantriea in vhich they have
most abounded, so that Romish governments have found it necessary to
suppress them ; and least of all have tfaey been found blessings when their
inmates have givea themselves to the work of education.
Till.— ROMANISM AND PROTESTANTISM IN AMERICA,
EOMAN CATHOLICISM is losing its inflnence in Mexico and South
America, and Protestant missions are gaining a foothold. In the
present Dominion of Canada there were, at tbe time of the British
conquest, six and a half Roman Catholics to one Protestant ; now there
are eighty-six and two-third Protestants to sixty-five Romanists ; Pro-
teatantism lins gained 42'4a per cent., and Roman Catholicism has tost
43*20 per cent, on the whole population ; Roman Catholicism holds its
own only in the province of Quebec, where it is still relatively gaining a
little. The religious development of the United States has been won-
derful, and the chief part of it has been taken by Evangelical Protes-
tantism. The view of the growth of the Evangelical Protestant Churches
has been partly obscured by the acquisition of the Louiuana purchase,
which contained a population originally wholly Roman Catholic, and by
tbe immense immigration from abroad, in which tlie Roman Catholics
have very largely preponderated. Nevertheless, their relative as well as
positive increase of strength appears vary plainly when the statistics of
their progress are examined and compared with those of the "liberal"
denominations and tbe Roman Catholics. The number of Evangelical
Church organisations in the United States has increased, since 1800, from
3030 to 97,090, or thirty fold, and has increased 26,942 in the last ten
years; the number of ordained ministers from 2,661 to 69,870, and
22,261 in ten years. The first report of church buiidinga, in 1850, gave
tbe number at 34,537 ; the latest gave for 1870, 56,154, showing an
increase of nearly 22,000 in twenty years. The number of Sunday-school
scholars has increased since 1830 from 070,000 to 6,623,124, from one
scholar for twenty-two inhabitants, to one scholar for seven and one-half
inhabitants. The number of communicants enrolled in the churches has
increased from 364,872 in 1800, to 10,065,963 in 1880. The "libenl"
denominations (Unitarians, Universalists, Swedenborgions, and "Chris-
tians ") have lost nineteen parishes since 1870, having 2581 now to 3603
then; they lost eight churches between 1860 and 1870, although they
had 199 more in 1870 than in 1850. Their reports of communicants are
not definite, but they afford no indicatton that the number is increasing,
or even that it is not diminishing. The Roman Catitolics had 1830
fihnrobes in 1850, 8540 in 1880; 1302 priests in 1850, 6403 in 1880;
a popnlatbn of 100,000 in 1800, of 1,614,000 in 1850, of 6,367,390 in
1S80. These figures show a Urge increase, but it has been cahmiated
that if the doacendants of the Roman Catholic stock had remain«d true
to the Chnroh, they wonld have given a Roman Oatbdio population In
1874 of aboat 24,000,000. At the aaim nt« of increase, it ihonld have
Bsmbttted 26,000,000 notr.— CAntfion I'namry.
Coo'jic
IX— EOMAMISM AND INFIDELITY.
ME. FHOUDE, the liiatorian, writes in Good Words .•—" If tie Cturch
of Rome recovers power enough to be dangerous, it will be slmttered
npon the wime rocks on wbicli it was dashed three centuries ago.
The Cliurch of England mny play at sacerdotalism and masqiierade in
medixval garniture ; the clergy may flatter one another with notions that
they can bind and loose the souls of their fellow- Christians, and transform
the snbstanco or the sacramental elements by spells and gestures ; but
they will not at this time of day persuade intelligent men that the bishops
in tlieir ordination gave them really supernatural powers. Their celehra^
tions and procesuona may amuse for a time by their novelty, but their pre-
tensions deaerre essentially no more respect than those of spirit-rappers, and
the serious forces of the world go on upon their way no more affected
by them than if they were shadows.
"As little ia it possible to hope much from the school of negative and
scientific criticisro. For what science can tell us of positive troth on
special subjects we are inGnitely thankful. In matters of religion it can
eay nothing, for it knows nothing. A surgeon may dissect a living body
to discover what life consists in. The body is dead before he can reach
the secret, and he can report only that the materinla, when he has token
them to pieces and examined them, are merely dead matter.
" Critical philosophy ia equally at a loss with Ciiristiauity. . . , So
far as philosophy can see there may be nothing in the materials of Chris-
tinnity which is necessarily and certainly supernatural. And yet Chris-
tianity exists, and has existed, and has been the most powerfd spiritual
force which has ever been felt among mankind."
X.— ITEMS.
Irelajib's Povrsty asd rrs Cadse. — A correspondent in Connecticut,
United States, sends the following letter extracted from the Zion Herald,
a local newspaper, and written by Mr. B. J. Mooney, who was formerly
a stndent for the Romish priesthood, but now a Protestant. Mr. Mooney
writes : — " So many strange reasons for the cause of the misery and
poveity existing in Ireland at present are being given, and all aie so
vague, that perhaps it may not be amiss to spet^ plainly, and say what
the cause really is. I feel, as an Irishman, that the English Qovernmeat
is unjustly accredited with many things by misinformed journalists. The
English QoTernment ia twitted by some for not giving the Irish facilitiea
to educate their children. This is unjust, for there are national school-
homes to be found scattered over the coantty wherever they are nsceaoary.
The Land Act is not all that is desirable, but still people that are indna-
trious and honest could live well under it. The English Church was
disendowed in Ireland some years ago, so they are not compelled by law
to support any church. Yon will remark that these are the principal
things that are spoken of. But there is a deeper canse than either of
these. Romanism is the canse of it al). The Roman Catholic is tanght
to believe that be most Bh«w hia love for Qod by contributing very often
bis last cent to support the priests and the Church ; eonaequently, no
matter what debts they have to meet, the ' cUtgy ' have to be supported
fint, and tbia in tbs moat aumptuons manner. Yon may go to the
poorart pariabet w Ireland, and you will find a fine house for tha priest [ ^
56
and a neat church. Aud just oa Ukelj as anything elae, it will be the
only decent hauae in tba diatrict. Could you get inside of tin laidcr,
yon would find it well stored witli the choicest food ; or could yon pene-
trate to the wine cellar, you vonld find a liber&l supply of whi^,
brandy, and wines of the most costly brands. In return for tite libenj
support given them, they set the people an example of intcmpeiuice ; and
as they are held in great respect by the people, their example ho* a
powerful infiueuce. Consequently, tiiey indulge in the use of intoxicants.
These are tiro great sources of expenditure, and demand from, the Bonun
Catholic Irishman first attention. Then comn their lawful debts, vhich
they are unable to meet, and, oa a matter of course, they have to abide
by the consequences. AJiy of four readers who are curious to see tMs
verified need only observe their Catholic friends in this country, antd they
will see the realisation of what I have asserted. I recently spoke to to
Irish Methodist vbo liTed up to his profession. He was iu receipt of
nine dollars per week He subecnbed twenty-five cents per week to the
church. He supplied his family's needs, and it was really refreshing (o
see him bring hia family to church every Sunday, and to hear bis testi-
mony at the social meeting. I know an Irish Romanist who has the
same wages. It costs him thirty cents per Sunday for pew rent. Then
there are the various collections and masses, which runs his thirty cents
up to a dollar per week, and, as usual, he driuks whisky, which costs him
from two dolL-irs to three dollars more per week. Tlie consequence is,
that he b in debt and cannot pay hia bOls. There is only one remedy
for Ireland, and that ia, the restoration of the open Bible, which has been
taken from her by Romanism, and then Ireland will aoon become wliat
she once was, ' The first flower of the earth, and the firat gem of the sea' "
XI.— POETRY.
SHALL WE KISS JUDASt
1. A rcniocs gale wu rou-iaK
Id Irflland'ii vretolied Ule ;
And red tho priesla were glowing
To pls7 tbelr gtm* the while.
2. Tbe Pope becsna uneuf 7. U thoo, old Pupa, bs liii'mg
About his awkward squad ; To know sod rule ibj Cburdt,
; For Dublin coumelled nlence. How Canst tbou guaraQlee ua
While Cuhel oroked lik« tntd. S^m being left in lurch t
8- To blot the name ot " Tuim " 8. We therefore quote the proTerb,
Might well be dseined a wrong, ■' PhjiiEJan, besl tbyself,"
But Mother Churoh uid " Meam " Ere tbou pretend to doctor
Would better suit her aong. The rojal bouw of Oue^b.
S. Han't duty never chai]get!>>
la Ood'a moat holy light,
^ fi«« and hoixet labour
To htUp the vam Of right
8. Thm I hj lUUul Mhmitin 1 0_ Oh nin nnr Ttritjih klmrdom
CooU MtU* InUid dowB, '
1^ And Britain might conoade dm
Some jeneli (rom hw ctoim.
imbeTUUi gmX woi
on ttaankck ad*ijH
THE BULWARK;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
MAROH 188a
I.— IRELAND.
STATE OF THE OOUKTEY.
"liTR. FORSTER, in Lia spaecli in tUo Hunae of Commous ou Feb. 0,
[YI in justification of the courae that has beeu pursued by tlie
Goremmeut in Ireland, whilat lie sLowed tbo ueceasity there was
for tlie strong measures which have been adopted tu prevent the absolute
triuoiph of lawlessuess, ezpreaeed his belief that these measures aud the
Land Act together had produced a salutary eSccC, that a decided improve-
ment had taken place in the state of the country, that terrorism prevailed
less extensively than it recently did, and that there were iodicatioua of a
disposition on the part of the peasantry to submit themselves to the law,
arail themselrea of Uie advantages beetoned on them by the Land Act,
pay their rents, and return to hahits of peaceful industry. In support of
this view he referred especially to the decrease of the number of agrarian
outrages, — of which he stated that, ezclusive of threatening letters, there
were 329 ui December, being 28 fewer than in November, ntid 156 fewer
than in December 1881, and there were 189 in January, being 40 fewer
than in December. He said also that the confidential reports received by
the Qovemment are decidedly better than they were, and mentioned
some things which may ba regarded as confirmatory of a general state-
ment made in the Tima a few days before his speech was delivered, that
" the moat encoumging fact in the existing condition of Ireland is the
levolt of the middle classes against the doctrines and practice of the Laud
League ; every man who has anything to lose is beginning to feel the
pressure of a state of things paralysing to all forms of activity and pros-
perity, and utterly destructive of the credit which is the vital breath of
commerce." The juries at Cork lately, Mr. Forster said, "did not show
any of those symptoms of intimidation which were shown laet year." We
mentioned this fact last month, but we confess that we did not think of
accounting for it as Mr. Forster does. He said, " I believe one reason for
that is that the shopkeepers of Cork are finding out that the non-payment
of rent means the non-payment of other things, and that they are better to
run all risks from the Land League than continue this state of things."
Mr. Forster may be quite right in his opinion, but the statement of it
was not very complimentary to the shopkeepers of Cork, who, we suppose,
are intellectually and morally much like the rest of the Romish middle
dasses of Ireland.
If as we are happy to think, there has been improrsDWut in. the coo-
68 IBILAHD: DTKAHITK.
dition of Ireland, there ii certaioly much n«ed of improvemuit still. Ths
state gf the>cQaiitry most be reguded m far from satiB&ctoi; so long u
the present great force t>f military snd police is necesBaij to preurre
peace and eecnre tlie execution of the law in the most oidinu? civil
matten; or bo long u It is aeceaioiy to its tranqnillity thnt bindreds of
"suspect^" ai|d among them some of the chosen ParliamBnta>7 representa-
tives of Irish constitueacies, should be confined in jail nndet a speciil
Act of Parliament reluctantly passed by a Legislature that would fain
have employed only measures of kindness and gentleness. The number
of fluspecta in prisou, which whs 463 at the beginning of Jauoaiy, had
increased to 512 at the 1st of February, Mr, Forster did not aay any-
tbing in Lis speech of the rumour, which was circulated in the end of
January, that the reason for additional troops being then drafted into
Muuster was that the Oovernment h.id received information of an exten-
sive and thoroughly organised conspiracy in that province, and especially
in the counties of Limerick and Clare. ^Vbether this was because the
nimoar was without foundation, and he did not thluk it worth while to
advert to it, or because for the present he thought it prudent to re&ain
from speaking of the matter, cin only be conjectured. But, unhappily,
there is no grent improbabUity in itj and Mr. Forster made it evident
enough in stating the reasons of the QoTeniment for arresting Mr. Psr-
nell and other leaders of the Land League, that at the time when that
step was taken the danger of insntrection una very great.
Of the agrarian crimes which have been reported eince last month's
BviiBork was sent to the press, some have been of a very serioos character.
A landowner in County Galway dsngeroualy wounded by one of six shots
fired at htm through his window on January 19 ; a process-server shot in
his own house in County Roscommon on January 22, and dangerously
vounded ; a man of eighty years of age shot dead whilst sitting in bis
own house in County Clare on January 25, the reason of the crime being
that he was land-steward to a lady who had been boycotted ; two fanners
found on a roadside in County Tipperary on February 6, the one dead,
the other iiisenaible ; a gentleman lired at by an armed par^ lying in
ambush on the roadside in County Clare on F^b. 9, and a policemaa who
was with him seriously wounded ; a constable mnrdered at a place in
Connemars on February 15 ; besides cases of men dngged ont of their
beds and brutally treated, incendinry fires, &c., &c. How deplorable the
religions and moral condition is of the most Romish port of Ireland, was
shown when, after the murder of the old man in County Clare, the inha-
bitants of the district would give no assistance to the constabolaiy in
endeavouring to discover the murderers, but showed their sympathy to be
entirely with them, and not a carpenter there could be preTaited upon to
furnish a coffin for the murdered man, but one had to be brought from a
distance of more than twenty miles.
An attempt, at once diabolical and stupid, lias been made to employ
DYMAKITE,
or some similar explosive substance, according to the advice so often sent
across the ocean from America, for the murder of the Chief Secretary for
Ireland. All the particnlsrs are so well known that we need not recount
them. It is evident that the sender of the letter contsining the explosive
vras ignorant enongh to imagine that a letter addreu«d to Mr. Fonter
lAELiSD: TEE ?BU8T8. 59
at tlie Cutle, Dnblla, would be opened b^ biniaelf, whersBS, if the Btsins
on the envelope had not awakened auspioion, it would hare been opooed
hj one of his secretaries : that he knew enough about the ■abatauoa he
used for his murderous purpose to be aware that it would not explode
when damp, and therefore moistened it that it might pass eafely through
the post-office, expecting that it would be dry enough again to eiplode
&om friction when the letter was opened ; but he could uot know that
it would uot explode from handling or stamping in the poet-office ca
through some accidental cause before any attempt was made to open it,
and therefore he acted with the same recklesaneas of bnman life as the
Nihilists of Rnaia, Between Nihilism aad FenianiMU, indeed, theie
appears to be no esBential difference of character, notwithstanding the
iutunate relations of the one with Atheism and of the other with
Xn tramontane Bomanism.
THE LiSIBS' LAUD I.EAODS
continnes to earr; on its "work of charity," in the management and
distribution of the funds devoted to the maintenance of the " political
prisoners," evicted families, and other suffeiers in the caose of what is
denominated Irish patriotism, — and just as certainly for other purposes
also not BO freely mentioned to the public The ardour of the female
"patriots" seems, howerer, to have somewhat cooled since they discovemd
that there was a possibility of their getting lodged m jail, and becoming
" martyrs." They have made less noise in the world than they did before
their minds were enlightened on that point.
We receive more and more evidence that
THE ISISB FKIBSTS
continue generally to justify the opinion expressed of them more thas
thirty years ago by Lord Falmenton, in a letter to Lord Uinto, which
has been published in the Life of Lord FaUiurMton — " lliscondact is
the rule and good conduct tbe exoepUon in the Catholic priests of Ireland ;
they, in a multitude of cases, are tbe open and fearless and shameless
iustigatocB to disorder, to violence, and murder; and every day and every
week the better conducted, who are by the coustitution of human natpxa
the most quiet and timid, are being scared by their fdlow-priests, as well
as by their flocks, from a perseverance in any efforts to give good counsel
and to restrain violence and crime."
The following paragraph appeared in the Bemrd of January 20 :— ' A
Monster man' writes to us: — As your readen may like to hear how we
get on in Ireland, I give the following conversation which I heaid lately.
In the course of conversation with a Bomau Catholic farmer near Ly--"),.
we spoke of the awful outrages that were committing in tbe country. He
said " the worst thing he saw in it was that the clergy, who should be the
teacheia of the Qospel, encouraged murders." Than he told me of a
widow whpm he knew to be ejected for non-payment of rent. The
people who were present spoke of the cruelty of turning the widow out.
Some said that the landlord ought to be shot ; others said they should
not commit murder. Walking along the road with the priest afterwards^
I asked him, Was it a sin to kill Uie landlords] The prieat gave no
reply, bnt walked along the road for half a mile without s^ing a wor4-
At last a flock of rooks rose out of an oaten garden, and flow actoss tho
60 IBBLAKP: TEE PBOaTS.
roKd ; and the priest, ptnnting to tbem, nid, " Would it Im a no to ahoot
oneaf these crows that are stealing the farmet's cropsl" I siud, "No."
"Then," said he, "what sin is it to shoot the man thKt vonld thiow her
ont on the road 1 " The priest did not say another word, hut iralked oft
The man said he never conld forget it.
Mr. Forater, in his speech already referred to, after deoounang boy-
cotting " when there is any intimidation in it," as k crime against the law,
and saying that it had been " a moat prevalent and injurious crime, most
destmctive to the pence and good order of lai^e districts," and had become
" the strongest weapon of the Lengne,'' went on as follows : " I do not
know that I can better describe it than in the language nsed, I am sony
to say, by a Roman Catholic curate at a Land League meeting in Queen's
Connty in Beptember. Mr. Owen said, at that meeting, he wiabed to
remind them that to meet this array of mighty warnors, great generals,
English gold and influence, they had but one weapon, and that weapon
the substitute of the old pike that did such good service in '98, and it
was the all-powerfnl weapon of the Land Leagne, the power to bt^cott,
the power to crash by socinl bun, as by a Nasmyth's steam hammer of a
thousand tons, every traitor of the coantry, 'Use that weapon with dis-
cretion. Use it wisely, bnt where needed me it without mercy.' " And
it is worthy of notice that the Home Rulers in the House of Commona
actnally cheered when these wicked words of the priestly advocate o(
their eanse were quoted.
All priests are not alike, however ; there are sUll honourable exceptions
to the general rule, snch as Lord Palmerston observed to exist in 1S47.
It may perhaps be that traces of Ofdlicanism still linger in the midat of tbe
prevalent Ultramontaniam of Ireland. If so, we can understand how it
is that moral feeling is not utterly deadened, nor moral judgment utterly
perverted, as where the teaching of Liguori and of the Jeenits bears ito
proper frnits. It is right that we should take notice of the fact that
occasional protests against boycotting have proceeded — rarriy, however
— from Romish priests, apparently rincere and not liable to the strong
suspicion that attaches to the expressions of disapprobation at ontragsa
contained in some episcopal pastorals and speeches that have seemed
mainly devoted to the stimulation of the feelings that break forth in
lawlessness and crime. We would have pleasure, therefore, in qaoting
the most decided and strongly expressed that we have seen of idl audi
protests, even if we did not find in it a faithful and graphic portrnitnn
of the system against which it is directed. The Rev, J. Browne, Romish
curate of Tintem, county Weiford, has written a letter to the JTme Rou
Standard in reply to an accusation of his not being a Land Leaguer.
After stating that be had been a member of the local branch of the
League from the time of its commencement till its suppression by
Oovemment, Hr. Browne thus proceeds ; — " Bat, if Land Leaguing means
a surrender of any principles of honour, — a saoHlice of poblie honesty and
self-respect, — thtf demolition of the acknowledged canons or roles of
society, — a mpture of the bonds of charity and friendship, by ignoring or
proclaiming the recognised conventionalities of life, — then the I'im Healy
men say right, I am no Lsnd Leaguer. If Land Leaguing arrt^atea to
Itself the despotic power of exercising over its members and non-niMnbera
a system of coercion which out-Herods Herod in point of intolerable
tyranny and nnserapulons exaction, — if it claims the right of viritiiig
IBILAITD: TOE PBIUm 61
with all the homxa of boycottiag enrj tittle-tattle that may be con-
strued, bjr DO frieiidl7 expert, into a, breach of Land Lragae mlea, — I am
no Land Leagner. If it be honouiable in tba League to send out its
eminarieB at night, or perhaps on the holy Sabbath morning, to Btick up
infamous placards and threatening notices, sunnounted by death's heads
and coffins, — and that ladies (?) should be fonnd at it — oli, shame I — I
am not of the League. If it be necessary or advisable in order to
promote the interests of the League to discard religions doctrines by
the vioLition of the natnio) and Divine laws, in requiring a b(hi to starve
out a father who may have in some way sinned against its nnwritten
code,— ^r in divorcing a wife from a hnsband who hss been fonnd in-
cautiously tripping — I cannot Bnbscribe. It has been said by the Divine
Ifsster, 'Wliat therefore God hath joined together let no man put
asunder.' But tlia Tim Heaty men say. This iroman must not speak to
her husband ; she must not supply him with food, and lest she should
be regardless of this moral injanotion they cut off her snpplies, by abso-
lutely boycotting the school of which she is teacher. If such be ^e
ways and means of Land Lei^ning no ooe will be surprised that I am no
Land Leaguer. If it be lawful, or at most a slight offence, to shoot down
a most honest and upright man, or any man, to achieTe a Land Leagne
purpose, membership would be an indelible falot If it be considered a
pions and edifying thing to desecrate our graveyards by hanging up
abominable ef&gies almost at the church doors, I rather feel proud of the
title, Non-Land-Le^uer." Mr. Browne's letter gives us a clear view
of the character of the moral teaching of the priests who are the spiri-
tmd guides of mnltitudes of the people o£ Ireland. How the sentiments
erpreaaed in it, hononrable to himself, are to be reeondled with the laws
of his Church concerning excommunication, wo do not think it necessary
to consider.
Arehbiahop M'Cabe has issned a pastoral, which was read in the
Bomish chnrehes of Dublin and the snrronnding districts on Jon. 23,
calling for prayer that the people might not " listen to the open or secret
abettors of violence or injustice, or to the counsellors of extravagant
axpeetations." Dr. M'Cabe has himself, in former pastorals, gone pretty
far in the way of counselling extravagant expectations, encouraging the
sentiments of that false Irish nationalism which engenders hoatiliQr to
&o Britiifa government ; but he has for some time past shown a modera-
tion which is far from meeting with the approval of some of his brother
prelates. His more fiery brother. Archbishop Crake, speaking at Emly
on Jan. 20, on the occasion of the blessing of a cross at a new chnich, re-
minded his hearers of n great meeting held there two years ago, and of
"the fearless and emphatic pronouncement" he had then made in favour
of the Land Leagne movement, — " the great movement, which was then only
in its infancy," — and of " the great men who guided it." He said that
*' what he then said in its defence he wished to repeat to-day," and that
"he believed the people of Ireland would never b« content until this,
their plain right to live and thrive in their native land, was practi-
cally recognised." Dr. Croke ia not likely to be so imprudent as fully to
explain at present what this meaua We may make a pretty safe guess of
its meaning, however, from tba words of Dr. Kulty, the Romish Bishop
nf Heath, in & LeOer to the CUrgy and Lattg of the Dioeut of Meath,
published in the end of Isstyear, and widely circulated by priests in Ii^
62 DIPLOMATIC BEUTIONB WITH TEE VATICAK.
]ui<l. I}r. Noltj Buya : — " Tbe land of every conntiy h the common
property of the people of that coantry ; becanae its real ovner — the
Creator who made it — has tranaferred it m a Toltmtary gift to them.
Terrain autent Jedit filiu hominvm {The earth He hath given to tbe
children of men). Now, as every individual, in every country, is a
creatnre and a child of Ood, and na nil His creatures are eqani in His
sight, any settlement of the Innd of this or any other conntrj that would
exclude the hnmblest man in this or that country from his share of the
common inheritance would not only be an irjustice and a wrong to that
man, but would moreover be an impious resistance to the benevolent
intentions of his Creator."
U-DIPLOilATIC RELATIONS WITH THE VATICAN.
QUESTIONS have been asked in the House of Commons, as it vas
right thay ahonld be on the fint possible opportunity after the
opening of Parliament, concerning Mr. Erringtou's relations to th«
Bntish Government and the alleged negotiations between the British
Government and the Vatican Court To these questions both Sir Charka
DUke, as Under Secretary for Foreign Affairs, and the Prime Hinistat
himself, have made lepUes, which cannot be regarded by British Protestants
otherwise than as estremely nnsatisfactory. As if to quiet the alarm
which they have felt, and which they have expressed in a way that baa
probably surprised some politicians, they are reminded by Sir Chariei
Dilke " that the Pope is tbe Head of the Homan Catholic Church, bnt ha
bas oeaaed to exercise temporal power." It would have been more correct
to say that he has ceased to be a temporal sovereign. Sir Charles Dilks
ought to know that this is the very reason why the rumour of negotiations
between the British Oovernmcnt and the Pope has caused so much anxiety
in this Protestant country. But as to what has taken place the statement
made on behalf of the Government is that " Mr. Errington was not asked
to go to Rome ; he bas received no appointment and no remuneration ;
be stated that he was going to stay there during the winter, and asked
whether he conld be of any use to Her Majesty's Government ; ha was
told that we had no negotiations to propose to the Pope, and no request
to make to His Holineu: but there inu information on matUrt inltrMmg
to Jioman CatAoliet in tht United Sinffdotn and in tima of the Colowa
which jTtight bt vtef^ly lent through a mevAer of the Hotue of Cotnwum*
who wot K well known at Rome at hinuetf," This information was cob*
firmed and supplemented by Mr. Gladstone a few days later. Mr. Glad-
stone said that " the purport of any communication that Mr. Errington
has had from Lord Granville has been exelnsively with reference to his
becoming a channel and a medium of information ;" " the purpose has
been entirely to convey information on matters interesting to the Bomsa
Catholic enbjects of Her Majesty, and naturally, as connected with then,
to the public at large," Mr. Errington's journey, Hr. Gladstone added,
"was a journey for private objects, with which we have nothiog to do,
but with respect to which we did think it useful, and we do think it
useful, that many matters which are of great interest, oonnected witli
the Roman Catholic subjects of Her Majesty, should be made known in
conjanction vrith the veiy best Infonnation that is to be bad concemiDg
them."
r.,j,l,r^,-l-.,LnOO^^IC
DIPtOHATIO SELATI0N8 WITH THB TATICAIT. tS
But what are tbase " timny matters of great interest conneoted witH
the Roman Catholic enVjects ot Her M^esty," coneeraing which the
Britiah Qovemmwit so much desirea accarata information? What caa
they bo, unleaa the Pope's perfect freedom of "communication with the
faithfnl," which be demands as a right, and which eren Romiah Oovera-
inenta refuse as daogerons to the State, should be on the point, — and no
agent of the British Qovemment wonld be told of it if it were bo,— <f
Uaaming the form of incitement to rebellion or to resistance of British
law? or else that the British Qoremment proposes to seek counsel froiu
the Pope as to the gorerament of Ireland, and Etssietance in the (;OTernment
of Ireland 1 And these are not things the thonght of which British Fh>-
testanta can entertain with equanimity. The explanation made in the
House of Commons of what has been done by the Government, gi^es too
much apparent ground for the remark of a political opponent of Her
Majesty's present ministers : — " It means Hmply this, that Mr. Errington
was sent by Lord Qraiiville to the Vatican on a secret mission so con-
triTed that, in the erent of its becoming known, Mr. Gladstone coold
say, first, that Mr, Errington had not been sent ' officially,' or, second,
that he had not been sent at all ' by the Qoreniment ' on n mission to
the Pope." There is too much to justify the sarcastic observations of the
QuarUrly Eeneio: — "We must not, it seems, speak of Mr. Errington's
aa a ' mission,' for Mr. Errington is not precisely an ' accredited Minister;'
be is merely armed with 'a letter of confidence.' We have not a recog-
nised ambassador at Rome — only a gentleman who holds a ticket of
admission to the back staircase. This ought to satisfy eTcry Tariety of
conscience, and allay the fears of the most timid. The Pontiff has, it ia
trae, been an object of alarm on many occasions in this country ; but, as
managed by Mr. Gladstone, be will be rendered as innocent as a child's
plaything." The tone of these remarks may be embittered by party feel->
ing, but the substance of them most be sadly acknowledged as too near
what now appears to be the truth.
We rejoice to make mention of the action taken with regard to this
matter by the Wesley an s. The " Connexion al Committee of Exigency"
of the Wesleyan Methodist Conference has set an example worthy of
imitation to all the Protestant Churches of Britain, in promptly address-
ing to Mr. Gladstone and Earl GranTJlle a remonstrance, in which they
say that " the appointment of either an official or unofficial diplomatic
represeotatire ** of tJie British Government at the Vatican "inroWeff
departure from a principle which has long been acted upon, and in act-
ing npon which the British Gorerament has grown strong and the British
Empire has prospered ; and it is, moreover, a violation of the convictions
of a large portion of Her Majesty's subjecta."
The conclading paragraphs of this remonstrance are so excellent, both
for the assertion of Protestant principle nnd for sound and powerful ail-
ment, that we feel constrained to quote them withoat abridgment : —
" While the Bishop of Rome was actual Sovereign of a certain pordon
of territory, and British subjects resided in the Roman States, it might
possibly be considered proper that commnnications should be held with
him on matters involving the interests of British snbjects living under his
jurisdiction ; and it is only as the Sovereign of the Roman States that th«
Act of 1818 describes and recognises him; but he having for many years
ceased to-hold that poutioD, and an Ambassador being duly accredited to
c3
$i PIPU)IUTIO BSULnOHS WITH IBB TATICAH.
the King oi Italj, tbs protoction oi Britiali iutareata ia Bonuui- territotjr
U providwl for, uid tli« pUa of ntcemity for ths appointmant ol a dipt»-
iQAtic «g«nt to the Pops cannot be JuatiSed except on the ground of pro-
curing aome exeiciae of his spiritual authority Mid juriadiction within thij
rMtlm, a plea which ia not only not lecognijcd by the Constitution, but
ejqmsaly lepudiated by the statutes of this realin.
. "That a|;»ritual auUic^ty and jurLadiclion have often been surcised
adversely to the liberty and independence of thia £mpire, and since the
publication of the Syllabus and the action of the Vatican Coancil, tha
•nhancemeut and concentration of such anthority and jucisdiotioti have I9
general consent been rendered more dangerous to all independent oivU
gorerunient, especiiillj if conducted by uieaiia of cepreaentative inatitu-
tioDB. This Committee, therefore, deems it tit be incumbent on all States
and nations, and especially on all Protestant States, to watch with the
utmost care against every eucroacliment of this so-called spiritual autho-
rity and jurisdiction on the domain of civil and temporal government.
"Impressed ivith these convictions, this Committee will be prepared —
if the rumours alluded to should prove to be well founded — to advise the
Uethodist Connexion to take active measures, either alone or in concert
with otber Protestants, to prevent a measure so unwise and unsafe from
taking practical eSecL"
In the consideration of this subject it ought to be constantly kept in
mind that the Act of Parliament of 1648, entitled " An Act for enabling
Her M^esty to establish and maintain diplomatic relations with t^ Save'
reign of At Boma* Slata," gives no sanction to the appointment of anj
diplomatic representative of the British Qovemmeot at the Papal Court
Note, when the Pope has ceased to be Sovereign of tlia Soman States,
As for any oommunicationa with the Pope aa " the Head of the Boman
Catholic Church," they are plainly contrary to the Bill of Rights of 1688,
one of the chief fuundatluns upon which the British Constitution rests.
Not was it by accident, or without special intention, that the worda
"Sovereign of the Soman States" were used in the Act of 1848. In the
Bill, as introduced into Parliament by the Gloyernment of the day, on the
plea that the presence of a representative of the British Government ia
Some would be greatly for the advantage of the many British subjects
dwelling there or having occasion to be there as visiton, the Pope wa*
designated " the Sovereign PDntiff," and the change was made at tha
instance of the Duke of Wellington ; the Marquis of Lansdowne, who had
introdnoed the Bill, readily consenting, and saying that " the only sense
in which the term ' Sovereign Pontiff ' had been introduced was that of
ita being the ordinary appellatioa of the Sovereign of the Soman States,"
and that " it was not for a moment to be supposed that the term Sovereign
would be understood in the sense of an acknowledgment of spiritul
author!^." But the Pope could now be approached only in acknowledg-
ment of his spiritual authority. The temporal [wwer wiiioh he exoroisea,
and the vastly greater and indeed unlimited temporal power nhitdi he
claims a right to exercise, he ezerciaes and claims in virtue of his pre-
tended aupraine spiritual authority.
We think it right here also to call attention to the fact, not so generally
known as it ought to be, that the Act of 1848, whilst enabling Hei
Matjeety to establish and mauitain diplomatic relations with the Pope so
long as he was Sovereign of the Soman States, expressly declared that it
DIH,0>IATIG BBLAIIOBS VITB. TBI VATKiAK. S^
Bhauld be uuUwful for Her ^tajestj to receive nt her court, as ambassador
or envoy from the Sovereign of the BomaEi States, any ODe being "ia
Holy Orders in the Church of Home, or a Jesuit, or member of any other
religioiis order, commnnity, or socisty of the Church of Borne bbiind by
monastic or retigioas vows." Ou tliis pomt Lord Fal[oer8toa said, ia a
letter to Lord CUrendoD, on March 9th, lS4fi ; — " I could not have con-
Bsnted to make myself responsible for receiving an ecclesiutio as Roman
envoy, and it is much better tb&t out refusal should stand upon a pro-
hibitory ]xw, than upon our own voluntary determination. I quite con-
cur in the view taken of that question by Aberdeen and Stanley [the late
Earl of Aberdeen and the late Earl of Derby], and I am convinced by
my diplomatic experience that there would be no end to the embarnut-
ments and inconveniences which we shonld suffer from having a Roman
priest iFivested with diplomatic privilege, holding his court in London,
surrounded by English and Irish Catholics, and wielding a power of
intmeitse though secret extent, and capable of becoming an engine of
political intrigue to serve all kinds of foreign interests. At for the idea
that vie could manage the Irish priaU by nuavi of a Komcm prieti in
London, I am convinced tkat the pretence of tuck a man vovld only hate
ffigen the Irith prtetlt an additional meant of managing vs." The lut
sentence is especially worthy of attention at the present moment.
And if, contrary at once to Protestant principles and to sound policy,
the British Government were so to humiliate itself as to ask or accept tho
assistance of the Pope to curb the lawlessness of those that own his
spiritual authority in Ireland, at what price wonld it be obtained}
Bomieh priests are not acoostomed to bestow boons for nought. Kaaees
cost money to those who wish to have them said either on their own
behalf or on behalf of the souls of their deceased friends supposed to be
in Purgatory, Dispensations, indulgences, all things which the Pope, in
the plenitude of his spiritual power, vDUchsafes to confer, are disposed of
for a price. It may be presumed that in the esse now imagined there
wonld be no payment lu cash. But there wonld of necessity be a quid
pn qwi in coucessions, such as the Komon Curia knovs how to appreciato.
There might too probably be an acknowledgment, beyond what has yet
been made, of the rank and dignity of Bomish ecclesiastics. There might
too probably be concessions of the demands of the Romish prelates of
Ireknd with regard to education, endowment of Romish seminaries, even
when .this would be virtually the endowment of monasteries and nun-
neries, the establishment of a " Catholic university," and many snch
things ; and no donbt there would be the appointment of chaplains, as
many as Romish prelates thought proper to ask, for the army and the
navy, for workbonses, for prisons, for hospitals, and grants from the national
exchequer to provide all the furniture deemed requisite by Homish priests
for the celebration of moss, with abundance of crucifixes, images of the
Virgin, and other otgects of superstition. It is time for the Protestants
of the United Kingdom to tell statesmen of all parties In plain terms,
that there has been too much concession of Romish demands already, and
that henceforth nothing must be done inconsietent with the Protestantism
of the British Constitution.
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
66 PBBBECCTIOH OP XQB J2WB IS BUS8IA.
in.— CARDmAL MANNING ON THE PERSECUTION OP
THE JEWS IN KUSSIA.
IN the great meetiDg held in the Mansion Eonae, London, od
Wednesdaj, February Ist, to express those feelingB of sjnipatbr
vith the persecuted Jews of Russia, and of horror and indignation
at the Atrocities of the persecution that has raged against them, which
hare been expressed almost simultaneonslj, and it msj be said nnoni-
monslj, by sll classes of people in all parts of Britain, one of the
principal speakers was Curdiual Manning. The moving of one of the
resolations had been assigned to him. He spoke at considerable length,
and bis speech has vou the praise of having been very eloquent. That
this pruse was well deserved we have no doubt. Cardinal Manning's
eloquence has long been of high reputation ; and he has often displayed
wonderful ability in employing it fur the purpose of commending to
acceptance the illiberal principles of extreme Ultramontanism and the
moat exorbitant pretensions of priestly and of Papal power. Eloquence
is certainly needful to commend to the acceptance or favourable regard
of intelligent hearers principles and pretensions which would make every
man a bond-slave, with not even a conscience of his own, but acknow-
ledging his fellow-mortal the Pope as its supreme director, and every
country bearing the Christian name a mere province of the Pope's
univeraal empire, in which be, with supreme power, should revise all its
laws, confimiing or annulling according to his own pleasure. To this
purpose Dr. Manning haB< devoted much of his eloquence. EJiowing
this, it was with surprise thnt we read, in an excellent Protestant
paper, the remark eoncemiug Dr. Manning's Mansion House speech,
thst it "shows that, although he has lapsed from the faith of die
Chnrch of England, he has not abandoned the principles of toleration
and religious liberty in which lie was nurtured in her bosom," Does it
indeed 1 We are far from thinking so. How can a man hold fast the
principles of toleration and religious liberty nho asserts the Pope to be
"snpreme judge on earth," — -as Dr. Manning does in his Sermotu on
JSeeletiattical St^aetli, — "supreme judge on earth of what is right and
wrong," and who, holding as an esseutinl article of his faith the doctiine
of the Pope's infallibility in sU his utterances ex caihedrd in questions of
faith and morals, is necessarily bound in his conscience to complete
approval of all the condemnations and cursings of liberty of the press,
liberty of speech, liberty of worship, liberty of reading the Bible,
liberty of conscience, and all kinds of liberty, save that of thinking and
speaking and acting as the Pope bids, which are to be found abnndantlj
in Papal bulls snd encyclicals and allocutions? How can he hold the
prindples of toleration and religious liberty, as these terms are undei-
Btood in England, and as these principles are taught in the Church oi
England, who, being an Ultramontane of the most extreme type, mtut
receive as of Divine authority, and equally binding on his conscience a>
the rule of moral duty witii tite Scriptures of the Old and New Testa-
ments, the Bull Coenae Domini and all the bulls which commend, or
which enjoin, the punishment of heretics by imprisonment, torture, and
death?
Cardinal Manning seems to delight in any opportunity of presenting
timself in public meetings of Englishmen, to plead any cause of
FEBSRCOTIOK 07. TUB JEWS IK EUSStA. 67
faamanitf, in pleading which h« may expect to carry along vitk him
the eympathiea of hia hearera^ Nor do ira doubt tliat feeliags of
homanity, Buch as on utch occsaioni ha ezpresset, are natural to him, —
that, if he weie a Protestant, ha vonld be an admirable exponent of
them, and a moat efficient labourer is many a good and holy cause.
We con eren imagine that he finds pleosuie in giving utternncs to them
trhen opportnuity offera, and Italf facets far the moment hoiv Itia
hearers, or the great majority of them, are excommunloated and ou-
athematieed by the Cliurch of which be is a diguitary; and how, if the
system on belialf of which he laboars with unwearied energy were to
prarail in this land, so that the power to do it should be hia, he would
be bonnd by the law of that Cburoh, received by him aa of Divine
authority, to penecnte tliem even to de.-tth, if the strong aiguments of
the dungeon and the rack did not bring them to reconcile themselves
with the "Holy Catholic Cliurch" by recantation of their enon. At
the eame time, we cannot forget that every opportunity of making a
speech on n public occasion, on a subject on which he crm expect the
sentiments he utters to be agreeable tu hia audience, and the eloquence
with which he utters them to command their admiration, ia an oppor-
tunity of iacj'eaaiDg his own influence, and ao of promoting the interests
of the cause which be has moat at heart.
Dr. Manning must surely suppose, — Romish eccleslastica seem gener-
ally to auppoae, and we fear they are not far wrong in supposing, — that
Protestants are for the moat part either very ignorant or very apt to be
forgetful of the doctrines and principlea of the Cliurch of Kotne, and of
its history and doings. Still, after all possible allowance made for this,
it seems to us that it was a display of marvellous effrontery for him,
a Cardinal, to stand upon a platform, and make a speech condemnatory
of persecution, and rich in sentimente of liberality. There is somethiag
monstrous in such a speech from a high dignitary of a Church, of whi<h
the robes have been drenched with the blood of murdered niillions ; a
Church responsible for atrocities worse than even those that have been
perpetrated by Busaian moba of the present time on the unfortunate
Jews, perpetrated to a vastly greater extent, and throughout a period
not of months merely but of centuries ; a Church that liae not repented
of her deeds, bnt still maintsins and proclaims the principles which
kindled the fires of Smitbfield, the principles which time after time made
the valleys of the Alps acenes of carnage and woe, which desolated the
South of France by the crusades against the Albigenses, which were
again illustrated on a similarly great scale in the same land by the
massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day, in the Low Countries by the horrible
and long contitmed persecution under the Duke of Alva, in Ireland by
the massacre of 1641, and which in Spain and other conntries of the
South of Europe found their most perfect embodiment in the Inquisition,
their gloriflcatioii in the aato-da-fe. Nor does it lessen our admiration of
this English Cardinal's cool courage, that it was persecution of Jewa
agunst which he declaimed. Had he forgotten, or did he snppose that
aU his hearers had forgotten, how the Jews were persecuted by the
loquiaitiou in Spain Y Had he forgotten, or did he suppose that none of
hia hearera knew, that the inquisitor Arbues, a zealooa perse^ntor of tha
Jews, wa* cammised by the same Pope who bestowed ou him Ids
Cardinal's hat % "Is there anything," exclaimed the Cardinal, indig-
38 rftANCB.
nantly nprolMtiiig the fntoler&ut lawa of JEUiaua eonceraiiig tb« Jem,
"tbut can debus and irritata tbe soul of hbui more thui to be told,
' Yoa miiat not pau beyond tb«t hoaaAMrj. Yoa mnst not go vitiim
cightaen mile* of thftt froatisr. Y«a most not dwell in that tovn. Yon
miut not live in thM province %'" It would seem u if be bad tterer
beaid of the Obetto in Rome, and did not know uijthiiig at all of tbe
treatment to wbicb the Jewa were inhgected ia that oity when it owned
the Pope a« its Sovereign.
If we wonder at tbe boldneaa of Cardinal Manning in taking tbe port
he did in tbe Manaion HoiiM meetiog, we wonder not leu at the weak-
IMM and folly — for we cannot regard it aa anything else — of the Fro-
teitanta who invited him to take each a part in it. The Bomaniets of
England have no juat claim to have their representative made so pro-
minent on aucb an occasion. Bnt we auppose it counts for something to
be & prince, no matter by whom the dignity may have been confemd.
That a prince of the Pope's creating should have respect shown to fail
princedom in England, as if it were a great reality and not a miserable
flotioD, — that be sbontd even be preferred in honour above noblea of onr
own conntry and dignitaries of tbe Cbnrch of England, appears to us,—
fttti from all oonsideration of the bearings of it on religious questions
and on momentous political ^aestions connected with tbem,'~to b«
vortliy of being designated by no otiter term than snobbery.
IV.— FRANCE.
TBE GRANGE OF MINISTBY.
THE fall of M. Gnmbettn from the position and power which he held
for so short a time and from which he fell so suddenly, is an event
aa to the political causes nnd relations of which we have nothing
to say ; and which is still so recent that, as to its probable consequences^
in so far as they may have anything to do with the religious Interests and
prospects of France, it would not yet be easy to form an opinion. No
Christian eon regret tbe fall of a Qovernment so infidel as M. Gambetta'a,
or feel otherwise than heartily glad that the bitter enemy of all religion
and propagandist of atheism, M. Paul Bert, has ceased to hold tbe office
of Minister of Public Worship. It may be that when tbe prophecy
receives its full accomplishment, " The ten horns whioh thou sawest upon
the Beast," — the ten kings (or kingdoms) that hod given their strength and
power unto the Benst, — '* these shall hate the whore and shall make her
desolate and naked, and shall eat ber flesh, and bum her with fire " (Rev.
xvtL 16), it shall be by infidel hands, by nations become infidel, or even
atjieistic, that tbe judgment of Ood shall be exeonted, — as was the casa
to a eerttus extent in tbe end of last century, when inGdeli^ in France
burst into fierce rage agnjnst the Popery by which it bad been en-
gendered. Bnt whatever may be our expectations or cotyectures as to
Uiis, it oonid not bnt be a shocking thing to every Christian to see such
a man aa U. Bert holding the office be did in a great noHon. We might
be pleased to see him enfbrcing on the Romish prelates of France the
dbeemnce of the tenns of the Concordat and ^na Te^trainiag tMv
power wltMn laera Inoderate bounA than tiioee to vhhih tbey IimI hna
been pennitted to ttstend it) bntitwas iupoesibla ntrt-to fear thftt his
n»xt act migfat bo to iiiterf«r« withtba just liberty of wonbip, or to
uiest the blessed work of QTUigelieatioQ wbich i& going on. Wbst
cDune H, Da Freyciuet and bis minutiy tire to panue, iu things con-
cerning either tba Bomish or the Frataataut Church, remuns yet to be
uea.
We know not what prospect there may be of H. Gambetta's favourite
project of the tcrviin de litte being by and by accefited io France, — it iiMy
MOD be bronght fotward again, not withstanding fais recent fal],-~but it is
vorth vhile to b«ar in mind that the adoption of this mode of decidiog
elections would tend greatly to weaken the clerical party, the members of
vhich would in all probability be deprived of mnch .advaittage which they
now derive from local influence, often exercised in wuys that are most
nDJmtifiable ; whilst, on the othet hand, it would be attended with the
very serious danger of leading to the establishment of a system that
would concentrate all political power in the hands of a few irrespousiblfl
men in Paris, who wonld prepare what the Americans call a " ticket " for
every election, and contrive to secare a majority in almost every depart-
ment,— a system as adverse to tme constitutional liberty as even priestly
domination over voters. It ia imder genuine constitutional government
tbat Protestantism ia moat secure, and flourishes as in a congenial atmos-
IBB KOHISE CBUBCK Ilf rRASOX,
or perhaps we shonld rather say the Bomish clergy of France, may feel
relieved from the immediate pressure of great dsnger by the fall of M.
Qsmbettft's ministry, danger of losing position, revenues, and power.
Bat the danger has not passed nway, By mnltitudea of the people the
clergy are very far indeed from being regarded with feelings of respect or
lore ; and intelligent Frenchmen have very gener^y come to recognise
the fact that the Bomish Church in France is not, in any proper sense, a
nation^ chnrch. How conld they f^il to do so ) The policy of the
Bomsn Cnria, for more than half » century at least, has been to dena-
tionalise all national churches, and to bring the Bomish clergy of all
eonntries into immediate and complete subjection to the centr^ power iu
Rome. Tho rights and liberties claimed in times past by national
elinrches, and especially by that of France, are denounced by Ultramon-
tanes aa impious pretensions, implying rebellion against Ood, who has
given supreme authority to his Vicar, the Pope. And so saceesafuUy has
the denationalising process been carried on, that therv now remains not a
vestige oE the Qallican liberties, of which the clergy of France and the
kings of FtaBce were once the jealous goatdianB. Intelligent Frenchmen
know this ; and th^ know that the Bomish clergy of France are now a
mere-army <rf Papal troops quartered in the country and ready always to
act at tha Pope's bidding, to carry ont the projects of the I^pal eonrt,
however contrary iheae may be to the interests of France. What wonder
is it then tliat they looked with satisfaction even npon M. Qambetta's
and H. BeiVa sebraaea for the diminution of the strength of this gr«at
umy, not .consisting indeed of foreigners, but not the less dangerous on
Aat ftooennt u th» army of a foragn powoTj every man of whioh has
Coo^^lc
70 TBI JKStriTS AND TBB raUKCIPATIOH ACT.
been trained to oonuder ob«diauce to the Pope o[ far lugher oUigation
than obedience to the laws of Iiu owa land, and to prefer tli« intereata —
even the most mnndaue iaterssU — ol ^e cliurcli to tlie higbest intoieata
of luB fellow-con DtTjmen 1
v.— THE JESUITS AND THE EMANCIPATION ACT.
AS tlie Jesuits are now swarming all OTOt the country and openly
declaring their preseoce, it is important that our readers aboold be
made aware of the kw which they systematically ignore or set at
Open defiance. The Act of 1839 provides as follows : —
"XXVIIL And whereas Jesuits, and members of other religions orders,
commnniUes, or societies of the Church of Rome, bound by monastic or
religious tows, are resident within the United Kingdom, and it is ex-
pedient to malte provision for the gradual suppression and final prohibi-
tion of the same therein : Be it therefore enacted, that every Jesuit, and
every member of any other religious order, community, or society of the
Church of Kome, bound by monastic or religious vows, who at the time
of the commencement of this Act shall be within the United Kingdom,
shall within sis calendar months after the commencement of this Act deliver
to the Clerk of the Peace of the county, or place where such person shall
reside, or to his deputy, a notice or statement in the form and containing
the particulars required to be set forth in the schedule to thb Act annexed :
which notice or statement such Clerk of the Peace, or his deputy, shall
preserve or register among the records of such coud^ or place, without
any fee, and shall fortiiwith transmit a copy of such notice or statement
to the chief secretary of the Lord Lieutenant, or other chief governor or
govemora of Irehind, if such person shall reside iu Ireland, or if in Great
Britain, to one of His M^esty's principal Secretaries of State; and ia
case any person shall offend in the premises, he shall forfeit and pay to
His Uajesty, fur every calendar month during which he shall remain in
the United Kingdom without having delivered such notice or statement
03 is hereinbefore required, the sum of PiFty Pounds.
" XXIX. And be it further enacted, that if any Jesuit, or member of
any such religious ordor, community, or society as aforesud shall, alUx
the commencement of this Act, come into this realm, he shall be deemed
and taken to ba guilty of a misdemeanour, and being thereof lawfully
convicted, shall be sentenced and ordered to be banished from the United
Kingdom for the term of his natural life,
" XXX. Provided always, and be it further enacted, that in case any
natural-born subject of this realm, being at the time of the commencement
of this Act a Jesuit, or other member of any such religious order, com-
munity, or society as aforesaid, shall, at the time of the commencement
of tills Act, be out of the realm, it shall be lawful for such person to
return or to come into the realm : and upon such his return or coining
into the realm he is hereby required, within the space of six calendar
months after his first retaming or coming into the kingdom, to ddiver
such notice or statement to the Clerk of the Peace of the county, or place
wbf re he shall reside, or his depu^, for fiu) purpose of bping so registered
and transmitted as hereinbefore directed ; and in case any such persoa
TSK JESUITS AKQ THX BMAb'CIPATIOK ACT. 71
•hAU neglect or refnae so to da, he shall for sucb offence forfeit uicl pay
to His Mejestj, for every calendar month during which he shall lemsin
hi the United Kingdom nithout having delivered snch notice or stotfr*
ment, the sum of Fifty Founds,
" XXXI. Provided also, and be it further enacted, that notwithstand-
ing aaytluag hereinbefore contained, it shall be Uwful for anj one of
His M^est^s principal Becretaries of State, being a Protestant, by a licence
or writing signed by him, to grant permission to any Jeinit, or member
of sach religions order, community, or society as aforesaid, to come into
the United Kingdom, and to remain therein for such period as the said
Secretary of State shall think proper, not exceeding in any case the space
of sis calendar months ; and it shall also be lawful for any of His
Majesty's principal Secretaries of State to revoke any licence so granted
before the expiration of the time mentioned therein if he shall so think
fit : and if any such person to whom such licence shall have been granted
shall not depart from the United Kingdom within twenty days after
notice of such revocation ahall have been given to him, every person so
ofiisnding shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanoar, and being thereof
lawfnlly convicted, shall be sentenced and ordered to be banished from
the United Kingdom for the term of his natural life.
" XXXII. And be it further enacted, that there shall annually be laid
before both Homes of Parliament, an account of all such licences as shall
have been granted for the purpose hereinbefore mentioned within the
twelve months then next preceding.
"XXXIII. And be it further enacted, that in case any Jesuit, or
member of any such religious order, community, or society as aforesaid,
shall, after the commeBcement of this Act, within any part of the United
Kingdom, admit any person to become a regular ecclesiastic, or brother,
or member of any such religious order, community, or society, or be aiding
or consenting thereto, or shall administer, or cause to be administered, or
be aiding or assisting in the administering or taking any oatli, vow, or
en^gement purporting or intended to bind the person taking the same to
the rules, ordinances, or ceremonies of such religions order, commnnity,
or society, every person offending in the premises, in England or Ireland,
shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanour, nud in Scotland shall be
punished by fine and imprisonment.
" XXXIV, And be it further enacted, that, in case any person shall,
after the commencement of this Act, within any part of the United
Kingdom, be admitted or become a Jesuit, or brother, or member of any
other such religions order, community, or sodety as aforesaid, sudi
person shall be tnken to be guilty of a misdemeanour, and being thereof
lawfully convicted, shall be sentenced and ordered to be banished from
the United Kingdom for the term of his natural lifa
"XXXY. And ba it further enacted, that, in case any person sentenced
and ordered to be banished under the provisions of this Act, shall not
depart from the United Kingdom vithin thirty days after the pronouncing
of such sentence aud order, it shall be lawful for His H^esty to cause
such person to be conveyed to such place out of the United Kingdom as
His Msjesty, by the advice of his Privy Council, shall direct
" XXXVL And be it further enacted, that if any offender who shall be
tfi sentenced aud ordered to be banished in manner aforesaid, shall, aftet
the end of three calendar moiiths from the time such* sentence spd ordiSij^^
72 GHCSOH ACTHOBITT : WHAT lOASS Tf ?
'ti&th been pronotiiiced, be at large witbin stay part of tb« U[iit«d Kingdom
-withont some lawful canse, every aneli offender being BO at large as afore-
said, ou being lawfally eonvicted, aball be transported to each pla<» as
shall be appointed bj His Majesty for tbe term of his natural life."
Such is the law of this country Tcgording tim Jendti. It bad be«ii
better foi the natMn if it had never been enacted. It is not worth
the paper on which it is written. It ia a dead letter. The Jeanita an
dupersed over the country in multitndea; thair aatabliahmentB are openly
set up ; they ore vorking openly aa well as in secret ; tbey mean to
conquer ; and they are likely to succeed at uo distant day.
TI.— CHURCH AUTHORITY: WHAT MEAifS IT!
THE following is an abridged form of an article which appeared ia s
prcTiona number of the Bulwirk. It is of such importanoe tbmk
several fnsndi bare expressed a wish for its publication in its
abridged form : —
Men and Britons, ye who bear the proud name of Englishmen and Pfo-
testante, who inherit the rights which coat tbe best blood of your brmve
anceatore, what has blinded yon — who hath beguiled you, that yoti con-
tdoae indifferent alike to Idndly warnings which are daily growing m<H«
earnest, and also to the startling accounts which every day tell that the
enemy of yonr blood-bought liberties is silently bnt surely undermining
the foatidntioQS of your freedom 1 Ay, more I That the attack ia begun,
and^fortreaa after fortress is yielding. Why are ye so slow to aee yoar
d&nget, and to arise to defend yourselves, your wires, your children, yonr
homes, nnd your country against a subtle and treacherous foel
Why at such a time aa thia are tbe followers of Calvin and Ridley, of
Lather and Knox, divided avumg tlienudvet, when the enemy of aU ifl
wtiud as one man to overcome them %
Why are the descendaata of the martyrs of Coventry asd Smithfield, of
Edinburgh and Oxford, standing aloof f^om each other, satisfied with rain
laments and useless talk, when the enemy of each is advancing to tbe
front t
Have you all forgotten how yonr liberties were purchased — bow tha
Word of God was, aa it were, planted in yonr land 1 Tbat freedom to read
its holy pages was purchased for yoo with the blood of men like yonr-
ulves, who, with holy courage and noble self-sacrifice, gave their lives rather
than consent that the Word of Qod shonld be again hidden from this
people.
Had these noble men been satufied with vain laments, woald BnglaiMl
have been aa she is toKlay — the grandest, greatest, freest empire in Ibv
world! Had the noble army of martyrs yielded, step by stapf as yos ara
doing, would $'ou hare been ae free aa you are to-day t Free, eDlighteBed
and free, and yet acting aa if yon were neither one nor tbe othn.
Do yon forget that the safety o{ the crown and the security of the Pro-
testant succession rest on the Bible, the Word of the Living Qod t
Do you forget that your own freedom and prosperity as a nation reels
on the same glorious fqnndatton t and that in tbe Bible and on liberty to
readmit, and liberty of wonhlp, rest all your hopea for tinM and fo*
Cat'BCH AUTHORJTT : WIUT lltliNS IT ? 73
It your nrs an deaf to the warning oE friends, how can the; be deaf to
the omiBous worda and actiona of the ensmiea of all individual, (ocial,
poUtiasl, and national fraedom I
See yoa no meaiiiag in tlie smnll acta and words of those who accept
not tha " Word of Ood " as their rule of faith and life )
Let me call jour attention to one vord, umple in its meaning, yet a
word which caused in ita ezeroiM for centuries unutterable hoiron, the
lessona &om which are now too much forgotten. Alas ] that the time
a&oald come when any class of Englishmen ehoald scom their martyr
heroeal
This word is " Authority," or " Church Authority," meaning, in the
minds of those who use it, the authority exercised by the hierarchy of the
Baman Church.
Let OS try to answer the question. What means it t
It means that every free~bom Briton should yield hia will to the will of
another — that every secret thonght and desire should be laid bare before
the eye of amthtr — that ev^y act should be controlled by the will of
anoUur — that every secret of the heart slioald be put into tba keeping
oF (mother — ood that other bound by no tie of kindred or love, and con-
nected with them only by this wondrous word " Authority." Simply it
means, that men and women, high and low, should live, think, and act by
THX wnx QV AHOTHZR-— that overy man and woman shall enter the con-
{eaaional, and tell the secrets of their lives, not to the Holy One, " who is
touched with tlia feeling of our inflrmities," but to men human Uke them-
selves ; by which they forge for themselves chains which, though nnseen,
rob rnati of his freedom .tnd of his manhood, and woman of her purity.
" Authority " is a word which in its exercise has made brave men iniir
dels or stoics, gentle women victims, and zealous ones devotees, devout
women superstitious, and restless ones fanatics.
" Church Authority " — What means it 1
It means that which set up the Siianish Inquisition with all its horrible
cruelties. It means that which invented the Iron Virgin with her spiked
boflom, which enclosed in her cruel embrace all who read tlie Word of Qodj
and who dared to believe God rather than man ; iltat which gave Henry
da Beanfort plenary power to slaughter every Hossite who dared to read
the Word of God ; tfutt by which 300 oostty volumes of the writings of
WickJiff were burned in Prague, amid the tolling of bells and the bless-
iogi of the priests ; that which directed Francis T. to order every Lutheran
in Paris to be burned.
It means that which iontigated the assassiontiuii of Henry III. and
Henry IV. of France, and the brnve and noble Coligny. It means that
power which carried ont the burning of 288 Protestants in England
between February and November of the year 1C5B ; also, the murder of
151,000 Iri^ Protestants between December 1641 and Uarcb 1643;
the persecution ot Wickliff, the toasting over a fire the brave Lord Oobham,
the burning of Huss and Jerome, of Ridley and Latimer and Cranmer,
and many other brave Proteatants.
It means that which eent into Cromwell's army, Jesnits disguised aa
Episcopalian clergymen, and sometimes as FDriten ministers, to address
his soldiers ; and in every place and pulpit to stir ap among Proteetantfl
a spirit ot diBsension, which weakened all, and gave time for the Oioroh
of Boms better to mature her plana for the downfall of Pnteatantiun. '^ [ c
V4 CeUBCH AUIHOBITT : WHAT HEARS IT t
An extract from the iustructions suit in 1551 from the Connol of
Trent to the Jesitita of Foria, tbrougU Caaa, Archbuhop of BeanuTento,
vill help to enlighten any who niajr be sceptiul as to the aiuwen giren
to the qnestioD, "Church Authority" — What nieana itt
" Te are not to preach all after one method, but to ohaerre the plaee
wherein je come. If Lutheranism is prevalent, then preach Golviniam ;
if Cutviniun, then Lutheruiisin. If in England, then either of these, or
John Huss'b opiaiona, Anabaptiam, or any other that are contrary to the
Holjr See of St Peter, bj which your functiou will not be mispectsd ;
and yet ye may Btill act in the interest of the Mother Church. There
being, as the Council are agreed, no better way to demolish that Charch
of heresy, than by mixture of doctrines, and by adding of ceremoniea
more than at present permitted. Some of you who undertake to be of
this sort of heretical Episcopal Society, bring it as near to the Mother
Chare!; as yon can ; for then the Lutheran party, the CalvinistB, and the
Anabaptists, and other heretics will be averse thereunto, and thereby
make that Episcopal heresy odious to all these and be a means to reduce
all in due time to the Mother Church."
Thit is " Church Authority," and it was this same authority which set
up the Inquisition in Paris, and every Hugaenot who could be laid
hands on was dragged before its tribunal to be tortured or bunted. It
was thii which importuned Charles IX. "far tlte love of God to fall on Ae
EvgwnoU without pity ; " which planned the massacre of every Frotestant
in Trance on the eve of St. Bartholomew, a.t>. 1572 — the most iniqnitoos
crime ever perpetrated iu Christendom ; aud ordered the cannon of St.
Angelo to boom forth in thanksgiving for the success of the diabolical
plan.
It was that which ordered every copy of the Bible to be bnmed during
the reign of Queen Slaiy, and ordered that no mercy should be ihown to
the Covenanters of Scotland or the Puritans of England.
"Church Authority" means that compact which wu made betweeo
Henry' II. and the Pope, by whioh be received the lordship of Ireland,
on condition that he would compel t/it Iriih to becotne Soman Catholic*.
That wliich cancelled the canon laws of the Irish Church after the coo-
quest, vaA./oraed Bomanism and the Latin Prayer on on unwilling people,
and obliged the conquered nation to receive the Pope's legate, Ireland
being one of the last nations to bow to tlie yoke of Kome ; the Chnrcli
of Bome having no place or power in Ireland till after the conquest in the
twelfth century, Bomish ascendancy only lasted about four centuries, for
«t the Beformation all the Irish Bishops but two shook oS the chains of
Rome, and returned to the faith of the early Irish Church of St. Patrick
and St. Colnmbkille, It was the same power which, late as 1870, forced
the English P^irliament to disestablish aud despoil the Protestant Church
of the glorioos Beformation, and give £386,000 of its money to endow
Maynooth for ever, to educate Bomish priests for Ireland,
This word means tluil which deaigned tbe sapping of the foundations o£
the Church of England by means of hei own clergy — which introduced
into schools and colleges lay Jesuits, who by this authority were per-
nutted to live and speak and act as Protestants ; while going through tlut
couTBs which would enable^ them to occupy the high place of teachers of
England's Protestant clergy ! the result h^ prored how dea^yaadwiMly
the plan was laid. ' r~^ '}
BIEUIHOHAM 0HBI8IUH A660CUTI0H. 75
" Chnrch Anthority " rncsos thnt do compact need be kept with heretics
—it means removing the Word of Ood fromEngt&nd's schoo]fl,and subetitut-
ing Romish mannalB in its stead — it means substitatiag the Church of
Rome for the Church of England, the Romish missal for the Bible, and
the priests of Rome for the Protestant cleigy. It is iJiat by which the
freest parliament in the world is coerced into yielding, step by step, to the
anthority of htm who claims to be the supreme mler of this frea Frotes-
taut empire.
Brethren, are you prepared to bow to this anthority 1 Are yoa prepared
to ^ve np all right of private judgment T Are yon prepared to see the
antbori^ of the Pope set up in Ireland, in India, and in England! Are
yoa prepared to become slaves again nnder the cruel and iron rule of the
followers of Xjoyolal You and you only can answer thie qaestion, so
awfully momentous to you and your children.
Let but the Protestants of Englaod, Scotland, and Ireland believe that
every man has something to do in permitting the inroads of Rome. Let
them be true to themselves and their Ood, and join themselves into one
great body to prevent any man getting a seat in Parliament who will not
pledge himself to nphold Protestant principles, and maintain the Pro-
testant Christian character oF the Constitution. Let them unite onco
agun for the defence of Protestant truth, and God will stand by them,
and vlctoiy mil he certain,
A Readkb of Hibtoet.
VII.— BIRMINGHAM CHRISTIAN EVIDENCE AND PRa
TESTANT LAYMEN'S ASSOCIATION.
ON Saturday evening, January 7, the eleventh annual meeting of this
association took place in the rooms of the Young Men's Christian
Association Buildings, Needless Alley, and wna largely attended.
Mr. S. P. Boot, one of the founders, presided, and, after tea had been
disposed of, opened the meeting with a few suitable remarks. He congra-
tulated the members on the present prosperous condition of their society,
and asked renewed interest ou the part of all present in its extension and
progress during the new year.
The hon, secretary, Mr, T. H. Aston, read the following favourable
report: —
"blevemib asnual szfoet.
" In Bsbmittiiig their eleventh report, the committee of the Birmingham
Christian Evidence and Protestant Laymen's Association desire to con-
gratulate the members and friends On its progress and present prosperous
condition.
" In calling to mind the origin of this institution, the members of the
committee are constrained to say that the utmost expectations of its foun-
ders have been realised.
"It originated in the conviction that some special organisation was
needed to counteract infidel and sceptical teachings in our midst, and also
with a desire to propagate the doctrines of the true faith as set forth by
the Divine Founder of the Christian religion. Excluding all sectarian or
den(Aninational tests of membership, it allows the members of various
Churches to unite for the defence of fundamental truths ; and, also, foi
76 DIBUIHQSUl tfflBISTUH Aasocii.Tiotr.
tiie purpose of expouTiding and discussing tlie evideDon apon whioh tbeir
religioD u bued. Tbu*, they are praotically iuvited to ' prove all tliing^'
Eind to huld fut that wiiich is good.
. "Since its foramtioii in JanuiLry 1861, tlie committee bare been can-
ful not to sUow. themselves to be drawn into coatroveray with thoae of Uw
loc&l Eecnlariat party) ^'ho would only too gladly tske the opportniii:^ of
gaining a little notoriety by disputations of rain words.
"It is only when competent men are engaged in the work that the
followers of Bmdlaugh make an outcry against their oppoucnls: this
being strikingly manifested during the visit of Uessrs. Flanagan and
Houston in June lost, to deliver a series of nddresses on ' Seculsriam
ttrsat Christianity.' It waa the Baiaa when Dr. Soiton lost year visited
tliis town. Instead of meeting him with fair argument — consciona of their
weakness — they became noisy and ubtisive. TLeir constaiit deaire to put
forth ' local talent ' for <mr notice is of little consequence, and the committee
can well affurd to content them selves with the circul.itioii of literature of
a suitable character, as the best coiintertLctivo mode of dealing with the
lesser luminaries of the luc-il seciiliir propagaudn.
" The committee have done much in the issue of pamphlets aud seriala
in exposing various forms of error ; and these have been carefully and
judiciously circulated. In fact, the principal work of the committee dnriug
the year now closed Las been the extension of the tract agency, now so
prominent a feature of the institution.
"In proceeding to give a summary of the work done, the committee
would again devoutly acknowledge the favours vouchsafed by the Creator
of the universe during another year's f^ratuitoiis work on behalf of the
tnith revealed in His written Word. M;iy He give each faithful serviuit
courage and renewed zeal, that the work may prosper in our midst, and
His name be magnified in every effort. ' Hitherto has the Lord helped
us,' Remembering His goodness in the past, the committee desire to 'go
forward,' strong in His word, and in the power of Hta might.
" Th^ Zectin-a have been of nn attractive character, and secured, with
one or two exceptions, large and Appreciative audiences. It will be noticed
from a perusal of the list, thi\t several have hnd reference to Spiritualism
— a delusion still being advocated in the town, aud which your committee
have again and again successfully exposed.
" Addressti, with magic lantern views, have been continued by your
hon. secretary. Also numerous meetings held, with the subjects illustrated
t^ coloured diagrams issued by the Religious Tract Society of London.
During the year an additional series have been purchased, and your hon.
secretary now possessing a more varied number of illustrations, both in-
Btructive and useful, is enabled to make more frequent visits to the sans
buildings, thus carrying on on educational agency.
"Social Tea Meetingt have taken place more frequently than formerly.
These are usually enjoyable evenings ; a number of the younger people
being attracted to our meetings, and as a result taking an interest in tha
proceedings of this association. Dnring the poet year a pianofbrte has
been purchased, owing to the active assistance rendered by Mrs. T. H.
- Aston and Miss Eva M. Thurston.
" Tht Prayer Meeting* have also taken place oftener, and been well
■nstained by the members. It is with gratification your committee rteord
, Cockle
BIRHUIGEAH CHKISIIAK ASBOCIATIOS. 77
the lively interest takon in theae meetings by scTerol of tie society's most
ftctive tacmbers.
"Mr. Bradlaugli and Uie Oath Qitation Ijaviiig been very prwninentiy
before tbe people diiniig the year, yoai conuuictee issued forma of petition
to the variona coDgregatiotts of tbe town aod neighbourhood, andDomeroui
ngaatures were tbos obtained 'against the admission of an avowed Atheist
to the Hoose of CommonB.'
" They ask the members to give increased help in this direction dariag
the ensuing yezr. In vnrioiis ways assistance can be rendered, but par-
tieulsrly in the circulation of nppropriate literature, of which they have a
good supply.
" Mr, Henry Variey's ' Appeal to the Men of England,* Mr. J. Hassall's
' Answer to Brndlaugh's Appeal to the People,' and other traota and pam-
phlets, have done much service, and the committee hope still to continue
their circulation.
" The Libraiy Las been largely increased during the year, and now
numbers over one thousand volumes. Of course, to maha it as completa
as possible, a moderate outlay bos been necessary, and the Iiigh-claea
character of the works purcbaaed makes your library ime worthy of
the institntion. To many kind donors the committee tender sincere
thanks. The Rev. John Venn, of Hereford, in addition to his gift of
books for tlie library, contributed other works, that have been duly dis-
tributed, including various local libraries. Mrs. Mulvany, of Liverpool,
kindly sent b goodly number of books and pamphlets. In addition the
committee would gratefully mention tlie following donors of books during
tha past year :— Mr, J. Britnell (London), Miss M. V. Q. Havergal, Dr,
Young (Edinbu^h), Miss Babbington (Cheltenham), T. B. Dale, Esq,
(Warwick), Miss Webster (St. Andrew's), Rev. G. W. Butler, M.A., Pro-
fessor Bradshaw, Rev. F. Wagstaff, &c.
" Tracts, PamphUU, and Leafiets have been widely sent out, and are
still in constant demand. The usnal annual application was made by
this association to the Religious Tract Society of London, and a grant was
generously mude. This has been of much service, and enabled your com-
mitter to vary the issue at the different meetings held.
"The address of your hon. secretary on 'GuyFawkea and the Gun-
powder Treason ' has again been printed and circulated, together with
leaflets, poems, and various papera, having reference to the advances of
lUtnalism in the Church of England, and iu opposition to Romish propa-
gandism in this Frotestant kingdom.
" Books and serials are always acceptable, and tbe committee nppeal to
those friends of the cause having quantities that may be of little use to the
owners, yet of great value to those of our members who are anxious to
diaaeminate the truths of the Christian religion in this large town.
" The £alanct Sheet appended is highly aatisfactory, showing a consider-
able increase on the former year's income. A small balance, however, is
due to the treasurer. The funds are increased by a much larger sale of
publications, and the addition of new Bubscribers. The receipts of the
lectures and meetings have been slightly favourable, and the committee
are much encoiiraged.
" In conclusion, the committee earnestly ask the interest and practical
sympathy of all who value the principles of the English BeformaUoD, and
who are desirous of extending Scriptural trutii. It is incnmbent on all __
78 18 BAUI/ ALSO AMONQ TQB PBuPHKTB ?
vlio Tulae the tight of private jadgment to mpport this and kindred in-
Btitntions, &nd tbns uphold and Guatnia the teachinge of onr Lord and
Master, who, when on earth, inculcated a faith worthj of acceptance, and
grandly pre-eminent over the nnraerouB cunniiigly-devifled inrentions and
commandments of men."
Oa the motion uf the chairman, seconded b; iSr, Q. Davis, the annual
r^rt and atatementof accounts were received and adopted. The election
of the committee fur the ensuing year took place on the motion of Mr. J.
Woodroffe, seconded by Mr. J. Watkins.
A hearty vote of thanks vas moved by Mr. A. Ager to Mr. Aston, for
his gratuitous services during tlie past year, and for his continued interest
in the cause of truth, Mr. H. Guest, in seconding the resnlation, spoke
of the great amount of lahour the duties hod involved, and trusted Mr.
Aston might long he spared to engage in the good work. In responding,
Mr. Aston thanked all preseut for their gnod wishes, and proposed a vote
of thanks to the assistant-secretary, Mr. E. W. Thurston. Thanks were
given to the ladies, the chairmen, and others, and the proceedings closed
about 10 o'clock.
VIIL— IS SAUL ALSO AMONG THE PROPHETS?
THIS question may well be put in reference to the recent meeting it
the Mansion House in London. The object of the meeting was to
remonstrate against the persecution of the Jews in Hnsaia ; and pro-
minent among the speakers, and conspicuous in the midat of Protestant
ministers, was Cardinal Manning. The wisdom of Romanists has evidently
become too much for the Protestnnt defenders of the faith in the present
day. Their policy has fairly turned the fiank of their former opposov,
vho, in the blindness of a hollow chaiity, can now mix with them on
pnblic platforms, where they hare begun to appear as champions of all
that is good, and true, and human. Accordingly, this cardinal comes
forward as the advocate of the oppressed Jews, and moves the first resoln-
tion. This interest in the oppressed will come with a better grace when
be begins to preach deliverance to the captives of his own Church, when
he carries the pure Gospel message to those whom Popish tyranny keeps
in darkness, and without the Bible, This interest in the wronged and
afflicted Jews will be more consistent, when he begins to preach the
opening of these convents, now planted thickly over the land. Tie
wrongs and oiipressions which their inmates may now be enduring, no one
outside these walls is permitted to know. And he, forsooth, who caa
sanction such imprisonment in England, comes forward as the friend of
the persecuted Jews in Russia .' The greatest persecutors Jews ever
knew were Romanists. The lowest degradations ever inflicted upon them,
were inflicted by the hands of Romanists, and under the sanction of
Popish lavra, TTiis is ably proved in the following letter by Mr. Gnines^
in the Morning AdvertUtr of the 6th February : —
Sib, — Cardinal Manning, in moving the resolution at the Mansion
House, " That this meeting feels it a duty to express its opinion that tlie
laws of Russia relating to the Jews tend to degrade them in t^e eyes of
the Christian population, and to expose Buesinn Jewish subjects to the
outbreaks of fanatical ignorance," stated that " there are laws larger than
any Russian legislation— the laws of humanity and of God, which are the
IB SAUL Also AMOHQ THE PBOFHKTSt 79
faundation of «U other Isva — and if in any legislation they be violated,
the whole commonwealth of civilised and Christian men would instantly
acquire a right to speak ont aloud. . . , that in order to remedy the
existing state of thiags there must be a stem execution of joatice upon
evildoers,'' and he called upon those who were present " to keep them-
selves from sharing in sympathy with these atrocious deeds." Sentiments
snch as these find their way to the beat feelings of every Englishman, but
I ventare to ask how does Cardinal Uanning reconcile his words with his
proper loyalty to the teaching of his own Church 1 We find what that
teaching is in the edict of the infallible Pope Pius VI,, published at Roma
on the 5th April 1775 (Vule Na V., Sditlo lopragli Ebrei—Roma, 1775.
Britiah Museum: press mark, B.L.L. 1.31 (28*); under "Inquisition"
in the old catalogue). This edict is promulgated " to enforce the exact
observance of the precautions taken by the Pope's glorious predecessors,
especially Clement XTI, ia an edict dated February 2d, 1733, and
Benedict XIV., in an edict published Seiitember 17th, 1781." The follow-
ing are some of the injunctions enforced in thb edict ; — In pursuance of
bulls of Paul IV. and Fias V., the Hebrews are to be compelled to
wear a yellow badge, to distinguish them from others, under penalty of
50 scudi for each offence. Ia pursuance of decrees of October 8th and 23d,
1625, the Hebrews were forbidden to erects stone or inscription over
their graves, or to use any funeral ceremony " under penalty of 100 scudi
and corporal punishment at discretion.'' The Hebrews were forbidden to
give or sell meat to Christians, " under penalty of 100 scudi or prison at
discretion," or to sell bce.id or milk "under penalty of GO scudi," kc, or
to bay breviaries, missals, and other books, crosses or images, " nnder
penalty of 200 scudi and the galleys." In accordance with the 6th Con-
stitution of St. Pius v., and the decree o£ Alexander VII., the Hebrews
were forbidden to have shops or handcarts out of the Qhetto under
penalty of 30 scudi and corporal punishment ; and in pursuance of the
prescription in the body of the canon law, and in the decree of Benedict
XIV., Augiist 26th, 1745, the Hebrews were prohibited from making sales,
hirings, or allotments of property of any sort, under penalty of confisca-
tion of the property, nullity of the contracts, and other penalties at dis-
cretion. In accordance with many laws (cited in the edict) the Hebrews
were prohibited from having Christian servants " nnder penalty of 25 scudi
and corporal punishment ; " and in accordance with the bulls of Pius IV.,
Paul IV., and Clement VIII., the Hebrews were forbidden to " play, eat^
drink, or have any familiarity or conversation with Christians, under
penalty of 10 scudi and prison at discretion." The Hebrews most not
dare to work in Ohetto on feast-days (Const. III., Paul IV.), under
penalty of 50 scudi, and to he dragged through the town at the rope's
end ; they were also prohibited from lodging outaide the Qhetto " under
penidty of 50 scudi and three pulls of the cart rope for men, and for the
vromen flogging." In accordance with the principles in the body of the
Canon Law, and in the 2nd Constitntion of Innocent VL, and 3rd of Paul
IT., neither the Christian nor Hebrew mother tros permitted to have a
midivife or wet nurse of the opposite religion, nnder penalty of 60 scadj,
with the addition of flogging, which last penalty the husband was bound
to undergo if he did not himself see it inflicted on the wife. Hebrews
were also not permitted to enter nunneries or conservatories (houses of
Mclodon) under penalty of fiO acndi, three pulhi of the cart rope for men, I C
80 HISTOBIC NOTES.
or flogging fur women. In accordance witU tba Apostolic Conatitntioiu
of Clement IV,, Gregory X., Nicholas IV., and Gregory XL, Hebrews were
forbidden to hold any coramunication with those of tbeir own nation who
had been forced into a profestion of Christianity, or to indnce them to
retnm to the synagogue^ or to endeavouT to prcTent a forced conversion,
under penalties of fines, imprisonment, corporal pnni^ment, tbe cart-rope,
and tlie galleys, and in the case of Hebrew women, instead of the galleyi,
fl'>gS'"S ^'"^ exile, and other more heary paniebments at discretion. No
doubt it was in observance of these latter injunctions of his infallible pre-
decessors that the late Pius IX. acted the part of n kidnapper, and refnsed
to rcHtore to the Mortaras the child th,it he had stolen. " Unchangeable "
is the boast of the Church of Rome, but it is scarcely becoming for
Cardinal Manning, representing such a Chiircb, to intrude himself into
the presence of English gentlemen as the champion of humanity And
defender of the laws of God. — I am. Sir, yonrs, ifcc.,
A. H. QuiKtsB.
18 Gukvilu; Pttra, N.W., Ftbrtutry 8d, 1882.
IX.— HISTORIC NOTES CONOERNINa THE BtTLL CffiA'^
DOMINI AND THE ROMISH CLERGY OF IRELAND.
ITwasmentionedin the article on the Bull Com ix/)omuu, in the £ti{iKirit
for October 1881 (p. 260), that this Bull is one of those to be found
in the eighth volume of the Dublin edition of Dens'a ThfAogy,
a volume which is no part of thai work, but is an appendix added to it
in order to the better instruction of the Romish priests of Ireland and the
atadenta of Maynooth College. Reference was also made to some curions
historic information concerning the Bulls contained in that volume, the
use made of them in Ireland for the training of Romish priests, and
the falsehoods told regarding them by Romish prelates and priesta to
Parliamentary Committees before the passing of the " Catholic Emanci-
pation Act " of 1829, when it suited the inteiests of the Romish Chnrch
to persuade the legislators and people of this country that these odious
Bulls were not " in force " in Ireland, but detested and rejected by the
Irish priesthood. That information, in so far as it relates to the Bull
Coewt Domini, we now proceed to lay before our readers, as we find it
in the work of the late Rev. Robert J. M'Ghee, mentioned in our Octo-
ber number ; for we think it very desirable that they should poaaeu it,
and probable that few of them are acquainted with, or have oeceu to,
Mr. IfGhee's book, which is now rare. It exhibits a ahocking pictnn
of duplicity and wicked deception ; and by that deception the paaaing of
the Act of 1829 was obtained.
Dr. Doyle, the Romish Bishop of Carlow, and at that time the most
eminent of the Romish prelates of Ireland, was examined before a
Committee of the Hoaee of Lords on 2lBt April 182S. The following
question was put to him ; —
" Pope Gregory XIII. sent a Bull to Ireland exhorting the Irish to
take up arms against Queen Elizabeth : was such an act justified fa;
any power ascribed by the Church to the Pope of Rome t "
Altbongh this question does not expressly relate to tbe Bull Ccaur
Domini, Dr. Doyle's answer bears directly upon that anbjeet. ffia
answer was : —
BI8T0BIC HOTES. 81
" Ko ; the Chnrcli baa uniformly tor iiin« centuries, by her Popes them-
Belree, by her practice, and by her doctrines, and by her academies,
maintained that the Popes have no right to interfere vtth the temporal
loTCifflgntieB or rights of kings or princes; and if there have been
flatterers o( the Court of Rome who maintained that the Pope bad that
right so to interfere, it it hard to make us responsible for their opinions,
whereas, both as individaala and as a nation we have disregarded this
doctrine, and always opposed' with our lives and fortones those Bulls
which went in any way to affect the rights of our kings, to whom we
hare been most devotedly attached at all times. We do then reject that
doctrine as not supported by, or as opposed to, the Scriptures, and to
the tradition of the fathers, and to many authorities of the Italian
Church itself, of the German Church, of the French Church, of the
English Church, and the Spanish Church, and as resting on no foun-
dation but the unauthorised proceedings of Popes and their Italian
llstterera, and we ought not to be charged with it"
It must be considered that Dr. Doyle's views were those of the Gal-
ileans, not of the Ultramontanes, and this may be held to account for
some things here that would otherwise appear quite unaccountable;
but, after ail possible allowance is made on this score, there remains
much that cannot be read without wonder, and the etatement of the
first sentence may fuirly be cbaracteriaed as audacious. He must be
very ignorant of the history of the Middle Ages who does not know
that it is false.
Then Dr. Doyle was asked the question — " Is the Bull Caaa Domim
now in force 1 " To this he replied : —
" There are portions of that Bull that were in force from the time of
Christ ; but the Bull, <u a Bull, ii not in force, nor ever was in force in
Ireland, and has been rejected from nearly all the Christian countries of
Europe. If that were in force, there it Karctly anythinff uould be <U rett
among all At Catholic Slates of Europe, and they have been as solemn
and as earnest in protesting against it as we have been at any period io
England or Ireland."
Dr. Doyle was then asked — " Did not the Pope's Nuneio at Brussels,
ia the year 176S, send a letter to the Archbishops of Ireland, ezpreaung
his disapprobation of their acceding to any oath which disclaimed the
Dispensing doctrine 1 " His answer was : — " I do not know what he
did; I believe he may have done so; but that should furnish to the
noble lords a strong proof how little we regard tbe letters of a Nuncio
when they go to prescribe what we are to do in these matters. Surely
we are not less competent to determine what is lawful in an oath than
a Muneio at Bruasels." And being aiked concerning the Bull Conw
Domini, '.' Was not the same Bull, namely the Bulla Ceence, declared to
be in force in the year 1 793 1 " he rephed in the same strain : — " Not
only that, but it may, for aught I know, have been declared during the
last year to be in force; but ^eir declaring it to be so in force does
not make it to be in force with us ; ice have never received it, and turely
neper wiU."
Yrt Xh.JStay, tbe Bomish Archbishop of Dublin, in 1793, published
a lottar in vhich he declared that Catholics ate obliged to submit to
dedatOBt and decrees of the Pope on points of faith or morals, which
are axptessly assented to or not dissented from hy the " majority of
82 mSTOBIC VOTBB.
bUhopa repreMQting and gorarning th« Cborch diaperud;' and Dr.
Hurr&7, Romuh Archbiihop of Dublin, declared in 1825, oa examina-
tion before a Parliamentary Committee, his adherence to this opinioD
of his predecessor, aaying " that it is the doctrine of every Catnolie,"
and farther expluning the matter tlitu : — " The Pope, as the head of the
Church, hai a right to address a doctrinal decree to the ivhole Chaieb.
By this very act he summons the pastors of the Church to saj whether
or not that is conformable to the Catholic faith ; and whether they di*>
tinctly expresB their assent to it, or tacitly signify it by not dinenUiig
from it, it then becomes a declaration that such is the belief of the
Church at large ; and as the Church, nhether dispersed at large or
assembled in general councils, is infallible, its decisions are a rule of
faith, to which every Catholic is bound to submit." This is the Oal-
lican doctrine, not the Ultramontane, and has been completely exploded
by the Vatican Decrees of 1870. But even on thu viewit was impoa*
sible to justify the assertion that the Bull Cance Domini was not in
force ; and at the very time when Dr. Murray and Dr. Doyle gave their
evidence, its authorily was taught, and had long been tanght at Maj-
nooth, under the management of the Romish prelates of Ireland. And
in about seven years from that time, three years after the object of theii
repudiation of this Bull had been gained by the passing of the " Braan-
cipation " Act, the new edition of Dene's Theology, with addition of
the appendix already mentioned, containing this Bull, was published
with the special sanction and approbation of Archbishop Murray, for
the use of the Irish priests, and without protest or dissent on the part
of any Bomish bishop in Ireland. The book was made a " conference
book " for the Romish dioceses, a book which the priests were to study
that they should be examined as to thdr knowledge of its contents at
their diocesan conferences.
Dr. U'Hale, the lately deceased Romish Archbishop of Tusm, was
examined on November 4tb 1826, before the Commissioners of Irish
Education, He was then the newly appointed Romish Bishop-Coadjutor
of Killala, but had been for ten or twelve years a professor in Haynoolh
College, where the work of Reiffanstuel was in use as a chief authority in
canon law ; in which work the Bull Ccma is asserted to be universally
binding, being, as that eminent Roroish writer says, " the cbiefest, the
firmest, and as if almost the only pillar of the immunity and jnrisdie-
tion of the Church," — " a most jast law, as all concede," so that " no
acceptation of it is required for its obligation," — "a most just and most
holy law," which if they do not accept "all persona everywhere,
always and continually sin." Yet Dr. M'HaJe, being examined con-
cerning the Bull CancB, in respect of its " excommunicating all persons,
without any limitation of time or place, who bring Roman Catholic
ecclesiastics before lay tribunals," got out of the difficulty at once by
answering : — " With regard to Bulla of this sort, they are nevet binding
upon us unless we receive and publish them; that Bull was probably
never published in this country, and therefore we have nothing to do
with its contents." Being interrogated as to the excommunication <A
Lutherans, Calvinista, and all other heretics, pronounced in the Bull,
"Is that exoommunication confined to any particular country, or does
it extend to those heretics wherever they are found I " he answered :—
" It extends to those heretics wherever they are found in the aense I
KOHE'S TBHAdOUS QEAfiF. 83
have explained tbe Bull, prorided tbe Bull is received and publiBfaed in
thoH eonntries nhero they think it neeeaeary to receive and pnbUali a
Ball that it ma; have force. In Italy, for example, it is considered
Bufficieut that it be published at Rome, in order that it should have its
effect ; it is not so in other countries. But in the sense in which I have
explained the Bull, and in tliose countries in which the Bull would be
received and publiebed, it would affect tham, but in no other sense."
Being asked — "Is there any definite time within which a Bull must be
received in any particular country after it ia iesuedl " be made the mar-
vellous reply: — "I am not positive as to the number of days required,"
Being further pressed with the question — "Is there anything to prevent
this Bull of 1741 being noiv received in Ireland, or at any future time,
eupposing it has not been received here already 1" he answered:'—
*' There ia the collision that would be supposed to result from the recep-
tion of that Bull with the established authorities of the country; this
is an insurmountable objection."
There has seldom been mora clever shuffling. It is one good effect of
the Vatican Decrees that they have made it impossible now for the most
dexterous Romanist to throw doubt over his Church's responsibility for
any Ball that ever was issued by any Pope-
X.— ROME'S TEKACIOUS GRASP.
WHATEVER Rome gets hold of she grasps as with a hand of steel,
whether it be earthly property or souU of men. With neither
will she part except by a desperate wrencb. Should the light oE
the Qospel reach the hearts of any whom she holds in her dork im-
prisooment, their escape ia no easy task; and their escape with a
clear character is almost impossible. This has been illustrated in
many a case of conversion ; it was ao in a recent c.iae of a
reported conversion of a Roman Canon. The woman in the Apo-
calypse escapes into the wilderness ; but the serpent casts out of his
month water as a flood after her, that she may be carried away of the
flood. Every effort ia put forth by the priests of Rome to guard their
people against the knowledge of the way of life through the Oospel ; and
they are, in the present day, more watchful and jealous than ever. An
agent of the Scottish Reformation Society, who liaa recently visited a
densely Popish part of the country— a district into which the light of the
Reformation never penetrated — says : " So far aa known to me, I did not
get within enrahot of a single Catholic. They are, I am told, strictly
enjoined now not to come within hearing of a Protestant, and in ordlnaiy
conversation not even to listen to the slightest allusion to religion. And
I fonnd Protestants lamentably apathetic, and evidently resolved, for the
bake of peace, not to let their light shine." This state of things ia by no
means peculiar to the district hero referred to. It is true, to a large
extent, over the whole country. Rome not only keeps her hold, but is
ever gaining accessions, while nominal Protestants, through fear or pro-
found indifference, are yielding in the contest. There will soon be little
more to yield ; and what a future awaits oni country 1
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
XI.— ITEMS.
A FOaeiOH correspondent of the Tablet writea ; — " It would be wrong to
diasemiimte the Siicred Scriptures among FagauE, as is so frequently done
by Protestant preachers in this country, thereby eipoaing the Word of
Qi>d to profanation." Roman Catholic missionaries to the heatbea
know very well, that if they put the Bible into the hands of those they
wish to convert from heathenism, they will not become Romao Catholict,
bat Protestant Christiaus. This is the rea?, secret cause why the sacred
Tolnine is not so circulated. B.id, however, as the above statement cos-
cemiiig the Scriptures is, n Ritualist clergyman, the Rev. S. Baiiog-
Oould, has written something far more objectionable. " The Sacred
Scriptures," ha says, " vrithout note or comment, in the hands of all, are
not a sufGcicnt guide to truth ; the Bible thus used is not useless only,
hut dunffrrout to morality and truth," (" The Golden Qate," part L, p.
177.) What is this but saying, that the Book, which God the Holy
Qhost dictated, will, if circulated in all its purity, without man's expliss-
tions, actually make men and women immoral and liars I Most men
think the Bible calculated to make men holy ; but this opinion finds no
favour with him who has had the awful daring to write the above eilract.
— iSif. James Ckronicte.
SsOEBsiONS TO TRK Cbubch OP RoHE. — The Rev. Sidney H. little,
brother of the Rev. W. J. Knox-Little, M.A., canon of Worcester, and
rector oE St Alban'a, Manchester, and a well-known preacher in Ritualistic
circles, has, with his wife and family, joined the Roman Catholic Church.
They were on Friday " received " by the Rev, Clement Harrington Moore,
M.A., of the Kensington pro-CathedroI. Mr. Moore, who was formerly s
clergyman of the Church of England, as rector of St Barnabas', Oxford,
admitted another Anglican clergyman into commnnioa with Rome — the
Rev. George Witlaiv, formerly of Clewer and Cuddcsdoa College.—
Jfanduster Couriei:
XII.— NO SURRENDER.
No nimnder I do lurrender I
SUud tugethsT one and til ;
LM BBch provB the Truth's defeuder.
For it miut not, cannot fall.
Watcli and pray, and wort, and labour.
Knowing that the cause is juat;
Looking up to Chriat your Saviour,
Let Uim prove yuur help and truat.
In Uia Duno you'll win each battle,
Fighting, BtruKgling all the day ;
Heeding not war'a caaaeleu nttle,
Cbriat'a own Word vill win ite way.
Steadfast, then, be each dlaoiple.
Bold, courageouB, faithful, true,
Forward to the battle joyful,
Ha will lilea* and prosper yen.
No Burrender ! no surrender !
Nail your eoloun to tlie tree ;
Onward J Christ the great Commaoda
Leads you forth to victory.
Fight the battle ! He's your tbtlUl
In the day of bitter strife ;
Error, having jiutice dealt her.
Pales before the truer light.
Win the victory I conquer fully !
Let not supentition grow ;
In the oonfliot check it wholly.
Cease not tJU it is laid low.
Rest you then from every hindianee
To tliB Ooapel'a matchless fame ;
HaTing known the true endurance.
He wiU own your laithfnl d
Birmingham. X. H. ABTOS.
D,g,l,..cbyGOOl^lC
THE BULWAEK;
OB, .
REFaRMATION JOURNAL.
APRIL 1882.
L— IRELAND.
STATE or THE COXTBTBT.
ODTRAQEIS, many of them of ths most atrocious cbaraoUr, coutinue
to be peipetrated from day to dajr in Munat«r and CoDnaught, nor
an odier parts of Iieland free from them. On Febniary 2i a
faimm'B aon was murdered near Eollyhaunu, County Uayo. He was
pulled out of bed, dragged out of the bouse, and ahot dead. It was bia
fathat'a life wbicb the mnrderen sought to take, becauae he had paid bia
not, but Uie fanner having made bis escape, they toc^ vengeance on bin
by abooting bia acn. On FebruAiy2fi,amurdet was committed iu Dublin,
apparently an act of Fenian revenge, because the man who was murdered
had given information to the police which led to the discovery of a Feuiau
store of arms. On Saturday night, February 2S, a party of Moonlighters
visited a place called Leightou, near Feakle, in one of the wildest dietncta
of Clare county, where lived two farmers, Michael Moronsy and James
M'Naniara, who ware both "suspected" of bavitig paid or of iutending to
pay their rents. IDie gang having demanded adnuttance into M'Kamara'a
bonaa, placed him on bis loiees, told him to keep bis head down, and fiied
fonr ahota over him as a bint of what he m^ht expect if he acted iu
defiance of the anitiiority of which they were the representatives. They
dragged a son of M'Nsmara's, a mere lad, from a place in which he had
hidden himself, and twice stabbed bim with a bayonet, not dangerously,
but only, it would seem, as a further gentle warning to his f&ther, whom,
before leaving the house, they compelled to swear that be would pay no
tent. They then went to Moronay's hoose, closely adjacent to M'Nomara's,
but fonnd the door bolted against them and admission refused, which
seems to have exasperated them to increased brutahty. They £red three
shota through the window, then forced open the door and entered. Mrs,
Moloney was standing in the kitchen ia great terror. They expressed
their indignation that they had been so long detained at the door, and on
her pleading the feeble excuse that she bad not been able to open it, one
of tikB raffians placed the muzile of a loaded gun to her head, and
demanded in strong language where her husband was. She fell on her
knees and cried for mercy, but received in reply a heavy blow and a
repeated demand where her husband was. Information being extorted
from ha that he waa in the bedroom, he was quickly dragged from it
into the kitehen. He was compelled to hold down his head, was struck
on die sye with the bott-end of a li&e ; and one of the gug bavuig
86 ibeukd: state or the couhtby.
declared bis.crin^ ui tha woi^ " }/lanaeyf, )rou p^d y^oi nal," MmQitt
stepped forward, placed the muzzle of hb rifle to MoroDcry'a leg just below
the knee uid firwl, fearfully iujuritig the leg end abattering the bone in
pieces. Four other hotuee of the same " town-Und " were then vitited,
shots were fired, and warnings given against paying rent. Moranej'a
caae was considered hopeless from the first, and he died after two or three
days of great suffering. We havegireo the paTticuXan of this case so fuUf,
as illuatmtiTe of the condition to which large districts of Ireland have
been reduced, and of the means by which the cause pretended to be that
of Irish patriotism and libarty is maintaioed. , Much like it is the case of
a &rmer named Connell, whose house, near a place called Brosna, in
Count; Kerry, was broken into by a gang of seven or eight dimoised
men on Saturday night, March 11. Connell, hastily getting out of bed,
was fired at and fell on the floor sererely wounded in the right arm and
left thigh. The ruffians then entered the room where Mrs, Connell and
her daughter were in bed, dragged them ont of bed, knocked them down,
and atmck them repeated blows with the butt-ends of their mnsketi,
firing also at Mrs. Connell, who reoeived a gunshot wound in the right
leg, both she and her linsband being led faint with loss of blood and in
a Tery precarious state. On Monday night, March 13, a man named
Costello was shot in his own house near Ballybunion, County Cork, and,
according to the last report we have seen, was ainking fast from the affect
of the wonnd. On Monday night, March 20, a bomb full of dynamite
was thrown into a house ocoopied by a head-constable and tome detectives
in Dublin, evidently with deadly intent, although no one was injured by
its explosion. Other cases are reported of houses attacked and fired
into, some of their inmates being more or less severely wounded, and of
persons fired at on the highway or in the field, aome of them wounded,
one gentleman, a landlord, having had his knee-joint shattered, besidea
many cases of outrages lees murderous.
Tet of the country in which, within four weeks, all theae deeds have
been done, and of which the history of every month for yean put ex-
hibits a aimilar record, one of its Parliamentary repreaentatives a few
days ago ventured to assert in the House of Commons that it is "a
peacefnl country," and "even at this moment is singularly free from
disorder." It was Mr. Sexton who made this assertion in Committee of
Supply, when he and other Land League members were conte&dnig
against the vote tor the Irish constabulary, and especially agunst the
members of that body being furnished with arms. On a aubaequent
evening another Irish member moved the reduction of the annual vote
(or the army by the amount required for troops in Ireland. A pleasant
oonntry Ireland would be with no military force in it, and no constabn-
lary, or merely an unarmed constabolary. Munster and Connanght at
least would be habitable only for those of whom the Land League and
the priests approved ; but this is the very object of their desire.
The number of agrarian outrages reported as having bean perpetrated
in February is four hundred and seven ; rather fewer than in jannaiy,
but very little so, the smaller number of days in the montli. being
considered.
A return, jnet issued, of the agrarian offences in Ireland during the
year 18S1, shows the total number reported by the conatabuIaTy to have
been 4139 ; tad m 3993 of theae cases the offenders were not eonvicted.
IRELAND : TBE LADIES' I.AKD LRAOUE. 8?
The iiuuiber of uffoDcos reported in Ulster wu 414 ; in Leiikster, 8S3 ; in
Connaaglit, 1 235 ; &nd in Hnnster, 1957. The number of caaea in which
the offenders were not convicted was 361 in Ulster, 791 inLeinater, 1123
in Connanglit, and 1725 in Maiiater. That the same state of things atill
continues, too clearly appears from the reports of the spring assiies, and
of the addresses of the jndgea at some of them. At Limerick astizes,
thirteen ca«es were tried, eleren of them agrarimi. In nine of these
eleven eaaes the jury diugreed, in the other two the priaonera were found
not gnilty. Not one of the accaaed was convicted. In a grest number
of agrarian cases, however, the offenders are not even discovered by the
police, or they are not bronght to trial becanae of the impossibility of
obtaining evidence against them. Mr. Justice Bany, addresung the grand
jury for the CSare assizes, at Ennis, aaid that thetr labours would be light,
not because of an absence of crime, but of the absence of criminal!. Mr.
Justice Lawaon, at Dnndalk {County Louth aaiises), aaid there was a
considerable increase in threatening letters, malicious injuries to property,
and similar offencea, committed with a view to preventiug people paying
their rent ; but no persons had been made nmeimble for these offencea.
At Nenagh (North Tipperarj), Mr. Justice Fitsgibbon remarked that if
tbe buaineaa to be diapoaed of could be looked on as an indication of the
state of the country, it would be one of almost ntibroken peace; but un-
fortunately tbe returns of undetected crime Md before them presented a
very different aspect. Chief Jaattce May, nddreaaing the Leitrim grand
jury, said there was evidence, both on the calendar and in tbe reporta
submitted to bim, that secret societies existed, and illegal combinationa
were in force, to deter men by force and terror from the discbarge of
their honest obligationa
The nnmber of snspecta in prison under the Protection Act continues
to increase. According to the return just issued it was 587 on March 1,
being an increase of 75 since Feb. 1.
"The farce of trying agrarian criminals through juries of terrified or
sympathetic tenants ia still carried on with constant failure of conviction,"
ssya the Daily Telegraph, "and because of tliat glaring result over five
hundred ' known criminals ' have to be detained untried in jail — a mode
of punishment which causes gre^it irritation and no awe,"
THE ladies' LAKD LBAODX
continues to hold its meetings, both at its headquarters in Dublin and
thronghont the country, and to be tolerated in holding them, the police
only occasionally interfering so far as to order the members to disperse—
which they refuse to do— and to take down names. The funds of tbe
Leagne, mostly derived from America, are employed, according to the
reports made at tbe Dublin meetings, in grants to evicted tenants, and
for behoof of prisoners imprisoned under the Protection Act and their
families. The League appears to maintuii an active correspondence,
obtadning reports from all parts of Ireland of tbe evictions, arrests, and
prosecutions which take placa That it ia nothing else than the Land
League in female attire is evident, and there is great probability that ita
proceedings are really directed by tbe men who directed thooe of the I«nd
League a few months ago. The House of Commons was indeed lately
told by tf r. Redmond that the Ladies' lAud League is " a charitable
wde^," a statenwDt not new to the British public, and not likdj to gaia ^
88 ^ .. nSUSDl-TW FUBSTS,
IBUcU nedonw even by frequont repetition. " It has been interfbred with
in a niean aiid cowardly manner by tlie Govetnmeut, tlirongh the police,"
Mr. Bedmond was further pleucd to any ; but the charge Kgwut the
QoTemment hiis awakened no iudigaatiou in British heartO) which, i£ it
bad beau believed to be juat, it moat cettuinly would, Xke iiiteiferenca
of the OoTemment, through the police, has not, some may think, been
carried so Eu aa it with great propriety might have been, but it bu at
least made the members o£ the female Leagua more cautioua in their
proceedings tlian they were, and young ladiei do not any loiiEer openly
go about as Its emiasories, iodting tenants not to pay rents, and aasuring
tham of support if they should be. evicted, or dutributiog tracts of a
seditious character and tendency.
That the Land League atill exists and exerta power in Ireland, however
secretly and Q.Qder whataaever disguiae its proceedings may be carried on,
ia made sufficiently evident by
THK BBCENT OOTJMTT HEATH SLBOnOS,
which also has afforded evidence how great is the power possessed by
THS I^ESTB,
how openly they assert it, asauming to be directors of their "flocks" in
political matten, and how ready they ore to use it for political objects^
these objects being the aome with those of the Land League, of the
Fenians, and of the Uoonlighters. No sooner did it become known that
an election of a member of Parliament for the Connty of Keath was
about to take place, than Dr. Nulty, the Itomlsh Bishop of Ueath,
issued a circular to the clergy of his diocese, convntts^ a meting of
thtm for the purpou of ehoonng a eandidaie. Iti, Nulty indeed was
prudent enough to counsel that aome regard should be ahown. to tha
wiishes of the people. "I have therefore to request further, that you
will take counsel at once with your parishioners, and inform yourself on
the opinions they may have formed, and the preferences they may
entertain for individual candidates, in order that the choice the clergy
will make at the coming meeting may be as nearly as possible what the
great m^ority of the electors wish and desire." It was a gracious
concession to the Bomish loity forming the great minority of the
electors of the County of Ueath ; but they were only to be eoiuiilled,
the right of ultimate decision being reaerred to the cleigy. Nothing
can be more evident than that a regard for the interesta of the Bomiah
Church determined the choice of a Parliamentaiy representative for
Ueath, political considerations being subordinated to thii^ and political
questions viewed in relation to iL This being so, the result appeaia oS
greater importance than it otherwise would, as indicofiive of the stats
and prospects of Ireland, and as affording pioof of Uia thorough dis-
loyalty of the Bomish clergy i^ general, for it would be abaord to
■appose that the Romish priests of the County of Meath an vny
diffwent from, those of other parts of the country. Two ffii^MstTS
only were proposed, in so for at least ss informatioa hiSS been cotu-
monicBted to. the public of what took place in the meeting of tha
Ueath piiests. At first it was amfounqed that they had fiwd.Uwic
choice upon Ur. Patiiok £gan, well known as the Irtfawtm fd th»
X#Bd Lesgu^ who for some tima has found it convaaiant to iwda- in
> 'IBEI.A1U): THSPBOnTB. 89
Pmtf. to xvoii impiiaonmeat under the Irish Protection Aot ; but
ftft«rvrarda, itieeau, a brigUt thought occurred io supie-pf thetn, that
tiuy might give- tin «vea in«ta rtrikuiff demonitatioii of tbair a{^r«vil
of the Land, League and of oil its principle! &&d um>,,aad might evn
more aSenBlTeljr inioit the British QoTemmentv bj getting 'thft alectora of
Heath to ntum u their Parliamentary repreMi4at:^ye the Fenian convict^
th« founder of the Land Laague, Uichael Savitt, now .undergoing ii
Portland priBOD the pimiahment) dtu to the treaBoB'Ealony:Of which he
was cODTLcted. Dafitt was prt^oeed bj a Bomiah prieai« "Father"
Dtmcan ; and on the electioti day) after his election had been declared,
an open-air meeting was held ia Tnan, at vhich Mr. Duncan said they
bad elected Davitt as the greatest protest they could mal^e against the
coercive policy of the OoTerniaent ; and if he- were not pefqiitted to take
his seat in the House of Commons, they would soon 'have another
alection, and could then return Mr. Egan. He iraa followed by a
Bumber of other priests, who spoke in a similar stnun^ The whole
histaiy of tbb election is extremely interestiijif, as affording. indisputable
proof of the intimate connection of the priests,' the Land iLeagne, and
the Feniana. How long will our statesmen shut their eyes 1 When
will they learn.' to regard the Bomish priests of -Ireland fu generally,
although there may be some exceptions, ensmies of ths British Qovem-
ment not less implacable than the Fenians themselres, and far more
dangeroasl
Dr. M'Cube, Bomish Archbishop of Dublin, ia reported to hsTe set out
for Bome to receive a Cardinal's hat from the Pope ; and it ia said by the
Time^ correspondent nt Bome to be understood there thnt bis- exaltation
to the Oardinalate is intended as " an expression ' of the Pope's approval
of the efforts he lias made in the cause of law and order." We think It
much more probable that it is Intended to make the British QoTerament
and the British people believe that—for the firettims in history — the
F(^ and the Papal Court are in favour of law and order in Ireland, and
so to enoonrage British statesmen in the fooHsh hope of getting help from
the Pope for the good goTemment of Ireland — his pretended services,
deceitful and disappointing as the apples of Sodom, to be purebased before,
hand by concessions that would incrsase his power. nud the power of the
clergy, whose absolute ruler ha is. The Vatitau' Court is extremely
skilful io the art of throwing dust in the eyes of' goTemiceiitB, and is
often most ■nooesBful la practising this art upon Protestant government^
that have not had so much experience of its ^'ays as the gavernments of
Romish countries. It ia true that Archbishop M'Cabe has of late shown
graat moderation in his paatorals ; although still indicating, bat more ob-
scacriy tlian in days not long past, his favour for vjews and aims of the Irish
" Nationalists " not easily rwouoilable with firitiah loyalty. . And he hsa
just iasufld a new pastoral, probably intended for th^ British QoyBranent
and people «a mueh as for those, to whom it ia f^dressad, in whioh he
q^eaks out as atroBgly as any man eould wish againsir tVw lan]^s^iess and
ootrage so much abounding in Ireland, We do:naV ,tt)i(Ci,tt' for, gran ted,
we are not entitled and we do not wish to take it for granted, that tiiera
ii no mMttAej-m all thv. Weknow, and have pleaaarein thinking,
that there I are weUrdisposed nod Well-ioeaniog ueo aaojos the alelgy of
the Church of Bome, but we knpw also how the tjicfctors pf t)us affaire of
that CbBTCh cont^Te to moke use c^ such msnt'sn thayi d^ of the 'vellf,.
90 PBOOBMB DV THE OOAPU. Ul IBILABD.
meauiiig amiable womtn «bo enter thrir sisterhooda, and tnte-liearMljr
engage in worka of charitj. We do not tlierefon suppose that Arcbbnhop
U'Cabe on tbe one band, and Arcbbisbop Croka and Biebop Nnltj on
the other, are no better Uian mere pnppeta, raored tbia we; and that
according to the will of the pnller of the etrings ; we rather think that,
in going each hie own way, according to his character and incliaatioo,
they are allowed aa mud length of tether aa anita the higher power, and
are made serviceable in different ways to the parpou which that power
intends, to which movementa apparently contrary to one another may hotb
he made Baheerrlent.
Archbishop Ctoke, speaking at Klldare on Uonday, Jfarcli 30, said
that " landlordism bad been strangled in Ireland ; " that " as to the fatore,
the bishops of Ireland were prepared, at all hazards, even that of life
itself, to stand by the canse of ^e people;" and that "they ronst con-
tinue to fight on tilt the emancipation of the land was obtsined, and then
that of Ireland itself afterwards." Strong tangnsge certainly, and whidi
may eren be considered incendiary ; a speech in an altogether diiEerent
strain from Dr. M'Cabe's laet pastoral. But the speech and tbe pastoral
may be harmonioos enough in tbe ears of the Jeeai^ who bear rnle in the
Vatican. Nor can any one wlio knows wbnt aathority tbe Papal Court
exercises over all the clergy of the Charch of Rome, imagine for a moment
thnt Archbishop Croke and Bishop Nnlty would speak and act aa they do,
if they received intimation of its being displeasing at head-quarters.
XL— FBOQBESS OF THE GOSPEL IN IBELAND.
WHILST the violent agitation carried on in IreUnd (or the last three
jesTs bos nnqneationably thrown great impediments in tbe way of
evangelistic work, ^e are happy to receive testimony from mm
eninestly engaged in that work that the Gospel of Christ has made manifest
progress in tbe midst of all the turmoil and the perils, and that God
in Hia wondrous providence and grace has even overruled them to tbe
awakening of a spirit of inquiry in tbe minds of many, and to pro-
duce in many a disposition to regard Protestants and Protestantism more
favourably than tbey did before. To Him be the glory ; to ns belong
admiration and thankfulness, and hope and prayer.
The Rev. Horace W. Townsend, Clerical Secretary of the So«ety for
Irish Chnrch Missiona, in odvertisetuents catling for aid to that Society,
makes in one sentence two statements, both very important, — that " the
agitation which has overthrown taw and order has also tended to the
overthrow of the power of tbe Romish priesthood," and that it "has
promoted a spirit of inquiry after the authoritative teaching of tbe Wnd
of God," To these statements he adds a third, also of a \«ej gratify-
ing kind, that " want of employment having driven numbers from tlis
country to the dties, an unprecedented opportunity ia now given for
sttecesafnl nusaion woric amongst the crowds who attend the Hiasion
services in Dublin, very many of whom are eameatly seekiiig the way of
salvatioa"
With regard to this last statement of the way wonderfully opened for
tbe Gospel in the cities of Ireland, and especially in Dublin, Mr. Towdi-
end says, in a letter to the Record {Jan. 3) :—
" Ha^g spent a week in that city during tha latter mrt of Dweaber,
FB00BI8S 07 TBI OOOtL a IBELARD. 91
I caTi testify tfaat two Mrvices for tfas poor which t attended wen
croirded by tboM for whose benefit they were designed. Eiety Beat wu
occopied, people stood in the ftialea, and every inch of the platform even
was quite as crowded. Many had to be tomed from the doors becnuse there
was really no room fur them." And with regard to the other two state-
menta be says : — "The Land League agittvtion bns resulted in n marvellous
change of opinion on religions matters, and sitch numbers are now seek-
ing for the teaching of tbe Word of Qod that our missionaries are over-
worked, and appeal for man and women to consecrate themseWes to this
glorious effort." Is this iudeed among the results of the Land League
agitation t Certainly the agitators meant it not so, neither was it in their
hearts.
At a meeting ot tite Blncliheath Auxiliary of the Society for Irish Church
Missions, on Jan. 21, Mr. Townsend made another very interesting
statement. He said:— "In 1846 [when the Society for Irish Church
Missions began its work] it was veiy difficult to get Roman Catholics to
admit the paramount authority of the Word of God, or the duty of all
Christian people to search the Scriptures; even the Dou ay Testaments
were scarce and vety expensive, but now these are very widely circu-
lated. Althongh the Society could not adopt the Douay Testament as
their own, they nevertheless found that when Roman Catholics had begun
to read their own Testament they were ready to compare it with the Pro-
testant version."
The Jonunry number of tbe Banner of the Truth in Ireland, the oi^r
of the Society for Irish Church Missions, contains some very interesting
reports from different parts of Ireland. The Yen. Archdeacon Thacker,
honorary superintendent of the Ossory Misuon, says : " One of the most
remarkable fentures in the work is the freedom of access the readers
obtain everywhere to all classes ; even in the very locality where a savage
murder was commited a short time before, there your agents are freely
conversed with. The deep conviction in the minds of the Roman Catholic
community that your agents are not engaged in political or secular pursuits
renders them peculiarly acceptable to the people. ... It is constantly
said of the priests by the laity, 'They have destroyed the conntry.'
Instead of finding the prevailing excitement injurions to our work we
have found it the very opposite." He adds : " Thousands of the more
intelligent of the population would gladly leave the tyrannical rule of
their priests if they dnred to do so, but never in my memory did more
difficulties and dangers surround the unenlightened Romrin Catholics than
at the presetit moment. A few wicked men, infiuenced by a persecuting
priest, could bring the boycotting system to bear upon a man in business,
and effectually ruin his trade." Concerning the Conuemara Mission, the
Bev. Canon Cory says : " Our ftiends are well aware of the deeply trying
period through which our agents and converts have been called to pass
daring the past three years. Many of them have carried — it is not too
much to say — their very lives in their hands. M.-iny have gone to bed at
night not knowing that their houses would not be set on fire over their
heads. Yet it is most remarkable that n very striking reaction has been
observed throughout Connemara, and that many who were once our
bitterest opponents now openly deplore and condemn the very counseb
to which in their moments of blind infatuation they appeared too ready to
yield, Numbers of the people appear to be waking up as from some strange
dreun, and ue uHog if this can- bo tlie religion ot tia SKvimir, vhiA
driree tbem to torment and btmu unirder thoH wha ha:ra lived wnongst
tUem fur years as neighbours aud frieuda, and who have onlj tried to do
them good. Not a fen examples have tbera been also even within the laat
few weeks of Roman Catholic priests being openly resisted when the; have
tried to wield the pastoral staff of physical force, in the name of ihe meek
and lowly Saviour, as did their piedeceisors before them. We do not dis-
guise from ourselves that Ireland is passing through a most alarming raisis,
and that prayer and patience were never more needed, but we rejoice to
believe abo thflt the steady sowing of the seed of truth, in an earaest and
loving spirit, through the Irish Ciinrch Mission, has not been in vain; and
seldom nithia the lost three years have our agents been more cheered than
they are at this moment, even in the disturbed districts of the West of
Ireland."
Of the trisJa, dangers, and peraecutions to which Protestants and all
who are suspected of au inclination to Protestantism are exposed in
Connemara and other darkly Popiah districts of Ireland, all our readeis
know something already, and reference to them is made tn some of the
testimonies which we hare quoted of the work of grace going on notwith-
standing them all. But that the impression of their reality and magnitude
may be deepened, and the hearts of Qod'a children moved to eamestncat
in prayer, we add the following aentences of a letter to the Record (Dec.
23), by one who describes himself as having been for many years resident
in Connanght, and intimately acquainted with three of the five counties
of that proviuce : " The prevalent inhumanity and morid deadneas of the
country may be judged of by two events of recent occurrence; one —
deposed to on oath at the Connanght Winter Assizes — in which the mob
lighted bonfires at the door of a dying mau, disturbiug his last moments
with their yells, and after his death permitted no one to bury him but
the police ; the other, when fires were lighted on the hills around Btdly*
faraon to celebrate the last murder in county Roscommon 1 , , . Un-
questionably— and it is well that onr friends in England should know
tiiis — in the movement as developed in the West of Ireland there is a
decided animus against Protestantism. This is partly occasioned by the
refusal of our people, notwithatanding the most terrible pressure, to identify
themselves with the League, but principally by the hatred with which we
have been ever regarded by Kome. Threats are frequently indulged in
against the scattered handful which dares to oppose the will of 'the
people.' Quite recently, in this immediate neighbourhood, a band in its
nightly march halted at the house of a Protestant and declared that what
they wanted was, not the land, but the Uves of the heretics. In a pariib
such as this in which I live, where there are 250 Protestants, in some
instances living miles apart, in a population of at least 12,000 Komauiit^
it would be easy indeed to make 'a dean sweep' of onr entire nnmber
if their wicked designs were not restrained by God." There is hope
for Ireland, and it is right th.it we should look at those things which
•noourage hope. But it is right also to consider that the spirit of p«ne-
cutiou is still strong in Popish Ultramoutans priests nod in great numben
of the people, whose religion is what these priests have taught them, and
that uuder God only the strong hand of the British Oovemmeat--tha
presence of what Land League agitators call the "fore^n ganiiOB"—
restrains it &om breaking out in murder aud maisaCra as it did In 1641,
and to a smaller extent in 1798. ,-. ,
r.,j,l,r^,-l-.,LnOO^^IC
IBISU FACPEBISH Itf INQLAND ASD gCOTLAMD.
IIL— A PROPOSAL TO INCREASE THE BURDEN OF IRISH
PADPEEISM IN ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND.
AN extraordiiiai7 attempt U being made by aome of the Irisli " patriots "
in the House of Commons to relieve Irelnnd of part ol the burden
of its ova pauperiam, and to throw it upon the ratepayers of Eng-
land and Scotland. A bill, called The Irith Pwr Removal Bill, and
strangely raisnamed, as it might more properly be called Th« Irith
faaiparif Irremavabiliiy BUI, baa been introduced in tiie House of Com- -
mons by MeBsr& Daly, O'Sullivan, and Power. It consists of only one
clause, which is as fallows: —
" ;B^m and after the passing of this Act it shall not be lawful for any
Justice or Justices of tLe Peace in England or Wales, or any Sheriff or
Justice or Justices of the Peace in Scotland, to remore or oenrey or cause
to be lemoTed or conveyed to Ireland any poor pereoa from any parish,
combiuation of parishes, or union in Eugtsnd, Wales, or Scotland to
which the said poor person may have l>ecoma chargeable by reason of
relief given, provided the said poor person had resided in England,
Wales, or Scotland for three years before becoming' chargeable."
If this were to become the law, a most impoitaut alteration would
be m^de in favour Of Irish paupers, and in favour of Irish paupers ex-
clusively, which is surely rather more than is demanded by the principle
of equal justice to Ireland, in the laws both of England and Scotland as
to the tettlemenl of paupers. At present an " industrial residence " of
three years is required in England and of five years in Scotland, within
the bounds of a union or of a pariah, before a pauper can acquire >
settlement so as to become chargeable on the poor's rates of that union
or parish ; and if this cannot be proved, the burden of his maintenance
and of t^at of his family, if ha hfls a &unily, falls upon the parish or
union in which he last resided for that length of time, or upon the
parish of his birth, to which be may be sent back, unless that parish
makes some arrangement for his support in the place in which he ia
resident. The proposal now coolly made is that any native of Ireland
who has come across to England, Wales, or Scotland, and resided there
for three years before becoming chargeable on the poor's rates, shall
thenceforth, if he becomes a pauper, be maintained at tJte expense of the
paiiah or union which hiis the misfortune to have him for one of its
inhabitants at the time of his becoming chargeable. A prodigious influx
into England and Scotland of the moat undesirable of tlie population of
Ireland would inevitably follow the adoption of this change of the law.
An Irishman might come over, bringing his wife and snis!! family with
him, or leaving them to follow at a more convenient time, and although
lie might l>e continually moving from one place to another, tramping
and begging rather than maintoining himself by work of any kind, be
would be entitled at the end of three years to tix his abode wherever
he might choose, imposing upon the people of th.it locality the necessity
of supporting his wife and children as well as himself. Many have
already come over, both to England and Scotland, notwithstanding all
the difficulty placed in their way by the present state of the law,
attracted by nothing else than the more comfortable provision made for
paupers in these countries than in their native island, and Having
_.oo';lc
94 IRISU PjLVPEBISK in BSGLAKD AKD 8C0TL1KD.
■omehow managed to struggle throiigli the requisite three or Gre years
of industrial residence, — tbe industry being often little better tban a
sbam, — hmve attained the object of their dJuire by getting their iiamM
ineeribed on a poor's roll. Friends in Ireland sometimes Iielp them to
come serosa; and there are "Catholic" societies in Glasgov, I^Terpool,
and other towns, which help them after they bare come, so that thty
may nut Absolutely starve before their yenrs of "industrial" residence
are completed. The Bill now before the House of Commons would do
away with all necessity of residence for any length of time whatever in
any one locality, and of all appearance of self-supporting industry before
reconrse is had to the poor's rates for relief.
To any modification of the law in England or Scotland necessary for
the prerention of hardship to the Irish ])oor really resident in these
countries, far be it frcim us to object. We believe that c&sea of hardship
are possible under the existing law, —as, for example, if an Irish hmilj
has fallen into distressed circumstances, after a truly indnstrial residence
for many years in a Scotch town, in which there are several pariahea,
and by removals from one house to another hnve broken the continuity
of their residence in any one parish. A measure intended for the pre-
vention of hardship in such cases would be worthy of favourable con-
sideration. But the sweeping change of the law of settlement of
paupers, which Mr. Daly's Bill proposes, would make it necessary that
England and Scotland should either accept and bear s vast additional
bnrdeu of Irish pauperism, or that their whole system of poor relief, of
grants to oat-door paupers, and of the accommodation and dietary of
their poor's-honses, should be revised so as to assimilate thera to the
Irish practice, and make them less attractive to the least deserving of the
poor of Ireland. If every ratepayer in Great Britain has an interest
to oppose the Bill now promoted by the Irish Home Rulers, far more is
it dangerous to the interests of Eiiglish and Scotch paupen, vrhose lot
would too probably be harder than hitherto if it were passed.
The priests of the Church of Borne are, we believe, the only persons
in England or Scotland whose interests would be promoted by the
passing of this Bill. An increase of the number of Romaniats in the
loealities in which they are stationed would in various ways be profitable
to them, even if it resulted entirely from the arrival and settlement
there of the poorest and most worthless of the Bomanists of Ireland ;
who, if little conld be obtained from them in the shape of dua, wonld
contribute largely to the establishment of claims for addition.il grants to
Romish schools, and remuneration for priestly services in workhouses,
hospitals, and jails. The burden of increaaed poor's rates is not the only
burden that would be entailed on English and Scotdi ratepayera. The
cost of Iiish pauperism is already, in many places, very grievous, and
their share of it may well be grudged by men who have to work haid to
support their own families. The cost of Irish crime is still mora
grievons. But all this is as nothing in comparison with the injury done,
and more especially to the hnrabler classes of the community, by the
settlement among them of a class, the character of which is too clearly
attested by the disproportionately great number of criminals whom it
produces.
byGooglc
IV.— RITUALISM.
T/is PtuiioA Flay at Rout Lench.—the Ra». W. K. W. Chafy-Clufy,
Bector of Boiu LoDch, appears to have takes alana at the pablio notics
directed to tiia de*ice lot promoting the spiritual iaterests of his parishioners
bj a performance in imitation of the Ober-Ammergau Passion PU7 and
the expressions of contempt and disgust which it called forth. In a
letter to the Daily TeUgraph, with reference to a leading article in that
paper, he hastened to extenuate his offence b; describing the whole
shameful exhibition as merely consisting of "some fourteen talAaatx
vivatUt," which, says he, " I haTS been giving here to illustrate and enforce
the great lesson of Christmss;" and he intimated that, "although thej
ha^ been prodnctire exclnsivel; of good at Rous Lench," he doea not
wish the same means of doing good to be generally adopted I Why not)
We can imagine no answer to that question which wonld satisfy any
reasonable man. ButKfr, Chafy-Chafy is as much in earnest in deprecating
the following of his example as ever he was in getting up the Christmas
entertainment which has scandalised all England. He says: — "I do trust
this uudcTtaking may not generally spread," and he adds, as if he thought
it were something to the pnrpose: — "Here we are protected by our seclnnon,
and I do not court a miscellaneous audience gathered from all ports to
see it." yot now, we can readily believe ; he has had for the present
quite enough of publicity. He defends what he has done, however, after
tiie best poor &^on that he can, saying, "I have impresssd upon my
people again and again the sacredness of it;" much astonished, no doubt,
that other people should generally thiulc it shockingly profane. Bat he
departs very for from the truth, when he says: — " We merely represented
some events surrouading the birth and early years of onr Lord." The
man mnst be in a strange state of mind who reckons the legendary vision
of the " Ara Ctnli" among such events.
We would not have thought it worth while to make mention a seeond
time of iit. Ch^y-Chafy and the Rons Ziench scandal, had we not found
that we had failed, in our notice of it in February, to exhibit the fnll
enormity of what took place. We could not make quite sure from the
description of the performance given by the approving and admiring
correspondent of the Guardian, of which we gave an abridgment, whether
or no^ in any of the tableaux vivatUs, the Lord Jesus was personated by
any living man or child. The Virgin Mary unquestionably was so, and
so were John the Baptist, Adam and Eve, and many otliera whose names
appear in sacred history. But we could not be confident that it was so in
the case of our Lord himself, for we found that when first introduced
upon tho stage as an in&nt in the arms of his mother, he was represented
1^ a wax doll ; and when wa read that in a subseqaent scene " the young
Jesus'* appeared " with hands and eyes uplifted to heaven," ^c ^c,, we
were fain to hope, not being expressly told the contrary, that a figure of
wax was still employed. From another account published in the ^ieelalar,
we leora that our Lord was actually represented by a boy ; and the
Spectator'a correspondant mentions as a thing to which "exception might
be taken," his " black, thick, curly hair." What Christian can think of
it without a thrill of horrorl And what traiuing for a poor boy t We
might in fancy follow hira to the village green, and think how he is likely
now to be there addressed by his pUymates. And Ur. Chafy-Chafy may
94 BirUAUBM.'
tftka it for granted that somtofliia pnHdiiduerBarenowfaniUiarljktiowD
among tbeir nejghbouca ta Adam and Eve, the Augel Gabriel, the Viigiti
Haty, and so fottb;- Will he reckoti tbiB among the good that has bun
prodTiced in bis 'pariah t Tet tbe Rons Lciicb perfonnance bas foand
apologist! and admirers among Ritnaliate. It helps us to a just ides of
what Rttnaliem n. _
■■ Tbo Graphic of Feb. 28 contains eDgittTings from Mr. Cbafy-Chaff*8
[AotogTapbfl of the Rooa Lench "tahleaux vtvanii." It ia bardly posBible
to imagine anything more contemptible, if the profanation did not awaken
other feelings And here we are shonn bow the bof looked vho
personated our Blessed Bsvioni in an attitude of' adoration. If his face
expreasea anything it is bewilderment. We pity the boy ; and we pit;
tbe spectators who could look on nnpitylng, and even admiring.
Progreu of Ritvalism in Carliile Oalhedral. — We learn from tiie
Boei: that " at tbe installation of the Dean of Carlisle on Friday, Jan. 6,
the Holy Commnnion Service was chanted, for the firat time in that
cathedral, it is believed, since the Reformation." Tbe appointment of a
Ritualist to the Deanery of Carlisle has not been long in beginning to
bear fniit.
Celd>rationi for Tulenlioni. — In the churches where members of the
English Chnrch Union are incnmbents, it baa become common to baTe
"Celebrations for the Intention of the tTnion," celebrations, that Is, of
the Mass, which term is now freely nsed by some of tbe Romanising
clergy, althoDgh others stiH di^;atee their near conformity to Romanism
by speaking only of the "Celebration of tbe Holy Commnnion." Cele-
bration fur an Intention implies the fall acceptance of the Bomish
doctrine of the Sacrifice of the Mass.
Aitffliean JTmit. — At Feltbam there ia a cominnnity of nans nho profess
to he member* of the English Chnrch. These nnns, nnlike otber sister-
boods professing to be Proteatant, we nnderstand make perpetual tows
after they have served their probationary term. Accordingly they are
"enclosed" for life. The Fettham cloister, so closely dlied in its
discipline with the religions orders of the Roman Chnrch, is nnder the
special patronage of a prelate of the EstabiishTnent. — Bock.
RilualUU defying the Bishop of MaiKkester. — If Dr. Fraser, Bishop of
Manchester, expected tbe Ritnaliata of his diocese to comply with his
monition or iqjunction that ritnal in their cbnrcbes should not in any
case exceed that in nse in the cathedral, and to respect bis claim to
their canonical obedience (see Bttlwart for Febmary, p. 34), be most have
been strnngely nnobservaiit of the doings and utterances of the Ritualist
clvrgy generally, vho, wbiht professing faith in Episcopacy aa of divine
institution and neceaaary to the very existence of a Chnrch, have abown
nothing but contempt for Episcopal authority, when any attempt bas been
made to exercise it in contrariety to their own views j and be has not been
long of receiving proof that there are other Ritualist clergymen fn his
diocese who are quite as much resolved to set his anthority at defiance as
Kr. Qnen of Uiles Platting. Defiance was hurled at faim one SatuTday
evening two or three weeks ago. In a parochial or congregational meeting
convened for that purpose, by the Rev. Dr. Harahall, Rector of St. John
BapioBt'a, Hnlme, notorious as one of the moat extreme RitnaHsta in Sig-
land, who plunly announced that he had no intention of complylag «1&
Ma uonitioni and inSacedthe meeting to ndopt resolntiooB condeaUkatoiy
BOUAMUH- IH- SIKLAin>.-
of iMr 'BiAop. The tAen^ooj u to its-effMt, prores to lutT« bMti onlj
« tfee duohftr^ of a great gan chargec) with powder and wadding. It
IB more tlwa time that measnno of « very differe&t kind were adopted.
v.— ROMANISII IN ENGLAND.
Jfwit Seminary at CatU«r^ttry.—St.\»a Place, Canterbnr^, formerly
ttie remdenoe of a Bomish lady, was parcbaaed abont two years ago by
the JeHoita in order to the estabti»limaat there of a Beminary or college.
The ram of £24,000 was paid for the property, which locladeB-fifty-MTeii
aores of land. The oollege is intended to aecommodato 100 stadeuta, and
tfaeroara now more thaii lOOunder Jeettittrainingthete. TlieJeamtB,driTeB
from the Continent as dangerous to Stotee, are thus permitted to carry
on openrtionB in Britain, the probable effflctaof which no one, who is not
a Jeenit, or of prinoiples the same with those of the Jesnlta, or altogether
thoughtless and heedless, can contemplate without serious apprshensloa.
By their educational operations, more than by all their other works of
wickedness, the Jesuits in the eizteenth and seventeenth centuries, nnder-
mlned and subverted the Protestant Clinrchea of Poland, Hungary,
BcAemia, and the South of Qermany. They now seek to undermine the
Protestantism of Britain ; wlulat British Protestants generally nra supine
and apathetic, not aware of the danger which ia gretit only becanae it is
thus disregarded. Why should our country be overrun with swarms of
Jesuits and monks and nuns, contrary to lawf Why should they be
permitted to multiply institutions, every one of which is a centre of
paraicions influence, and every one founded in defiance of express law T
It wonld be safer for tile conntry that the law which has been so long
broken with impunity and treated with contempt, should no longer be
allowed to remain a dead letter. A false liberality would perhaps condemn
this as persecution ; bat they who wonld so apply that term do not under-
stand its meuiing.
W«w SelUtTiunU of Mimki in England and the Channel /*/m.— The
Rode says : " Sussex is threatened with another monastic invasion. Only
a year or two since the sweeping edicts of the French anti-clerical Qovem-
ment almost inundated England with Jesuits, Benedictines, Dominicans,
et hoe fffnta omne. A colony of Carthusians settled at Cowfold, and in
a very short time contrived to cover a considerable area of ground with a
lai^ge monastery and its inrroundings. Now uiother colony of the same
order have arranged to take possession of Hurst Court, near Hastings. . . .
It will not be surprising if we find that the effect of the monastic colonisa-
timt of parts of England wilt be to bring over to the bosom of Romanism
a large number of the fickle and wavering adherents of the Established
Chureh who have lost their heads over variegated vestments, wax tapen^
and Uariolatry."
A sommnnitT of monks belonging to the rather rigid order of St Pierte
de Chutreuie have just beoome the purchasers of the island of Herm.
This little island is situated abont two miles from Quemsey, and it
fiequmtlj resorted to "bj families for recreation, as the snrroundings are
beaiftifh]. It is not more than two miles in circumference, while tbt
Kiimber of inhabitants does not exceed thirty. What the purpose of the
Chartreuse monks is has not yet transpired.
Roman Haired vf f^M IHtcamon. — That'^ Popery stiU ln^ir«B tlieB*
98 BOMAHISM IK BHQU^HD.
who ara uudtr its dosunion with that iiitolenuioe whicb, wen it pooiU*
for tbem to perMCttte, would make them eager peneoaton, aapprwing
Proteataatism by fire and sword, la occasionally manifested erea ia
England and Scotland, nnfavooiabla as our laws are to its manifestation.
Thus it was at Woolwich a few weeks ago, at a meeting of the Wool-
wich branch of the Church Assouation, convened on« evening to hear a
lecture by the Bct. S. O. Potter, D.U, of ShefSeld, on Nuns and IfanuA-
ries, the o^ect of the lecture being to show the identity of the Ritnalistie
convent system, as at present worked out, with that of the Chorch of
Borne. The hall was crowded, but a band of Boinanists bad got in at an
early hour and made an uproar which prevented the lecture from being
delivered. A meeting of Romanists had been held on the previous even-
ing, and measures concerted for this purpose. The police were called iu,
but were onable to expel the mokcn of the disturbance or to restore
order. Dr. Potter, on leaving the hall, had to be guarded by four police-
men. A stone was thrown through the window of the cab which he
entered, and but for the police the cab would bare been overturned.
Somuh Priaft for fForlAotua : Ah Attoundinff Demand made (y tht
RomanuU of Sltfffield. — Wb copy the following paragraph from the
Yorkthvt Pott of Februaty 3 ; — " A deputation representing the Boman
Catholics of Sheffield yesterday had an interview with the Right Hon.
A. J. Uundella at ShefBeld for the purpose of laying before him the
desirability of adequate provision being made for the religious inatmction
of the Boman Catholic inmates of the ShefBeld Workhouse, The depata-
tion pointed out that since the removal of the workbonse from the centre
of the town to Pitsmoor, two miles out of it, great difficulty had been
experienced in giving the needful religious instruction to the children,
which had previoualy been provided by the priests of the Society of St.
Vincent de Paul, owing to the distance the children would have to walk
to attend any Roman Catholic misaion. It was also shown that tiia
adult inmates were to a great extent debarred from attending the services
of the Catholic Church from the same reason, and the depvlaittm wiced
that, iiuUadofit being mthin the diteretion of l!i« guardiatu to pronds fAa
necettary rtligiout inarvction for Cathoiic inmaUt, thi* thould be rendered
compuUory.^-Hr, Mundella, whilst promising to lay the matter before the
Lo(»l Qoverumeut Board, eiiuded to the difficulties in the way of l^is-
latioa in the matter, particularly with regard to what shoiUd be the
miaimum nnmber for whom spe^ religious instruction should be pro-
vided. He thought it would be far easier to come to some arrangement
with the Board of Ouardiaiis than to pass a bill on the subject. He quite
approved the desirability of pauper children being educated at schools
outside the workhouu, where they would be beyond parochial influence,
and stated that the matter was at the present time occupying the atten-
tion of Mr. Dodson and liimself with a view to tbis being brought about,"
We request special attention to the terms of the demand made by the
Sheffield Bomasists. It is not a demand concerning Sheffield alone, but
made pn behalf of all the Romanists of Britain.
On this subject the Hod says : " The mere cost in money to the rate-
payers of England, if such a concession were ever yielded, would be vaaL
What its effect would be morally and spiritually it is very easy to gneaa,
when we know so well whnt hM come to pass when Roman C^oUo
nurses have been odautted to workhouses and infinnarie*.'
IT4I.T. 99
Tha impadoiea of Uae demwd ia nuurroUoua; but the cauH of
BomMiiam. nonr >a&era from bwhfBlnftML
Bat for want of apitee ire woold have added to tlits article aome infor-
inatioQ aud oboerrationB conceming Romanitm aitd Eduealion in England,
a anbieet of gnat importaaca which we mean to take up as aoon aa it
ahall bo is our power.
VI.— ITALY.
BeatijUation of a PerKOilw. — It aeema aa if it were the desire of the
Pope and the Boraiah Caria to compel the attention of all the world to
their warm approbntioa of all the persecutions of which the popes and
]>rieaCa of former centuriea were guilty, thus to place it beyond ft doubt
how gladly and eagerly they would engage in peraecution now if they had
the power which they loiig for, aud to show how complete ia the deluMon
of thoae who f&nc^ that Popeiy has changed its character and become
irabned with the tolerant spirit of the present age. On the 29th of June
\i^7. Pope Pioa IX. canonised no fowor than twenty saints, aud the
aeoond name on the list was that of Peter Da Arbues, " Spanish iiiquisi'
tor and martyr." The other day, on the 15th of January 1882, Fupe
Loo XIIL followed the example of his predecessor by the beaiifiealvm of
Alfonao Oi Oroczo, a Spanish monk, famous only for hia z«al as a perse-
cutor, and worthy to be named along with even St Dominic himself for
Ilia merciless cruelty and fgr the multitude of its victims. Beatification
is the first step towards canonisation, and, according to the rules of the
Papal court, always precedes it Alfunso Di Orocio was bom at Orofesa,
in A.D. 1500, became a monk, went to court, was selected by Charles the
Fifth aa liia court preacher, and was long the intimate counsellor both of
that monarch and of his son Philip II. His power was thus peater than
that of any Spanish statesman or general of his time, and to lus infiuence
and counsels, more than those of any other man, are to be ascribed the
horrible persecution which was carried on during the reign of Charles,
and with still fiercer rage during that of Philip, in the Netherlands, when
the victims of the Incinisitioii, or court nearly resembling the Inquisition,
which Charles V. established in Flanders, are estimated at 60,000 in
iiombei; and the Duke of Alva displayed his loyalty to his royal master
and his zeal for the Pope's religion by slaughter more indiscriminate, and
the desolatiug of rich provinces with fire and sword, when it was " death
to pray with a few friends in private, death to read a page of the Scrip-
tures^ death to discuss any article of the faith, death to mutilate an
Tha capoaisation of Peter De Aibaes excited much disgust aud indig-
nation among many " Liberal Catholics,"— -who are regarded by the Boman
Ciuia with, if possible, even more detestation than Protestants, and would
probably be the fint to feel the edge of the persecutor's sword if it could
be again unsheathed. The following sentences from the pen of one of
their number expressed the seaUmeuta of many : — " Nolliing was more
c-Uculated to degrade the Chwch and render her unpopolar, or to bring
a flush of shame to the cheek of every Catholic, than this revival of the
moat disagreeable recollections of history. Had Arbues contended againat
the burning of heretics, we should have welcomed him in the name of
Oud as a saint. But history gives no iafbmation about the man except
100 ITALT.
tfaat be discWgsd tbe odiou ^oe of k TorqiunuidA, uid tb«ttli»ia>^
persecated Jews brought bim to an nntimelj tad. Tba UMt tkat on to
said for faim ii tbat h» died for tbe id«» of the InqniMOD, «Bd tar that be
is to be Bet up oa our altars."*
Similar aentimeiita have, witbin tbe laat two or tiiree waaki, been
ezpreased b7 many in Italy, and in Italian newspapera, ecHKarouig tba
beatification of ^onao Di Oroczo; and it seems Itlcely to have tba
effect of intensifying the hatred of the prieats among the Liberala of that
country, making them see what would await them if the Pope were to
regain power. We rejoice to think tbat there are many Bomaniata ia
other countries, ax well as in Italy, who entertain soch sentimests; Bnt
not snch are the sentiments of those who long for the Pope's restoration
to the soTereignty of the Soman States and bis exaltation to enpreme
power orer all the nations of the earth. They are pleased to think tbat
" the sword of St Peter " shall yet smite all hia enemies, and encourage
themselres with hope of aid from snch patrons in heaven as Saint Peter
De Arbues and the Blessed Alfonso Di Orocsa
The Pope and the Kingdom of Italy. — A few weeks ago the Pope issned
instnictioDs to all the Bishops and Clerical Committees throaghont Italy
to urge the Catholics on whom the new electoisl law confers the snfbwge
to have their names inscribed on the electoral lists. Permissioa to take
part in the elections is still, bowerer, reserred. Hitherto the Pope baa
prohibited the "Catholics" of Italy from taking any part in the par-
liamentary elections of Italy, from " electing, or being elected ;' as eTery
"good Catholic" — iu the tTltramontane sense — frequently acknowledges
his perfect right to do. Periiaps it has now began to dawn upon tbe
minds of bis connsellots that this policy of pride and obstinacy has been,
carried too far, and that his interests might be advanced by the formation
of a strong Clerical party in the Italian parliament. Hitherto the
supporters of his caase there have been in a position like that of tbe
Jacobites in tbe Parliaments of England and Scotland in the reign of
William IU, who had sworn allegiance to a king aguost whom they
harhonred treason in their hearts.
Waldensian aitd other Evtaigetical Mittwiu, — The missions of tbe Wal-
densian Church are now spread over all Italy, ^ey have, as we leam from
a report submitted to a meeting of the Waldensian Uisaions Aid Society of
Edinburgh, in all, 41 churches, 34 stations, and 160 "places visited," with
39 pastors, 19 evangelists, 46 teachers, and 7 colporteurs and i
The regular attendants of worship are estimated to be 4966 ; the a
bearers, 23,193 ; and commnnicants, 437.
" Our own correspondent " of the Seeord writes from Uilao, under data
March 11 : " Le Temoin affords an {nstrnctive idea of tbe rapidity with
which an eunest, intelligent, and even learned Protestantism is advancing
in Italy. It relates the inangnnition of a new £vaDgalicid dispel at
Florence, on the 22d of Pebrnary, situated in tbeTia Uuuobl llie
fittings are entirely new, and the chapel, residence, and garden become
the property of the Vandoia by virtne of on act of sale duly registered.
Close by, a building has been ceded to the Baptists, who have -commenced
a work of their own in the quarter of San Frediano. Then, in the street
of Saa Qallo, avery centrd position in Florence, theEpisoojnl HvdiodiitB
> Arthur, Tht Pop^'lAs Xitgi, mi tk
FB1XIBE8S OP^TRE GOBPEL TSVOkBOm 101
MM constnieting k olM))e), ^itb ft residence for tli« putor. - So that, in tbe
ww&of A« ZVmoi'n, <Srftii^Koa] Italiut Prot«stanlism in Florence p<»-
aaBMa-utnr no lew tbui terni-pUoea of wonhip, and that withont reckoning
other plaCCB of vorahip oWned by foreign ProtestantB.' L'ltalia Svangtiiea
of Flaranoe taja ttiat tiie opening aarvice at the Chapel Uantoni vas fol<
lowed by an overflowing araemUy presided over by Professor Qeymonat,
aaaisted b^ Dr. Proflhet and Frofessore Comandi and Combe."
H»w timw ara ckanged in Italy within the memoty of all of hb except
tbo yonng I Well may Wvsay, " What-bath Qod WKraght '" And seeing
what haa taken place in Italy, and thinking of tbe Protestant churches in
Bome itself and tfaa open sale of Bibles that afflicts tbe heart of tbe Pope,
of Florence with its seven Evangelical Italian congregations and its news-
paper bearing tbe significant name of L'ltalia Bvanffttica, ought we not
to feel ontselves aainiatad with fresh hope, ai^ so encouraged to fresh
effort iB dte (Mue of Protestontiam and to new eameatnesa of prayer t
Vri-iJTlOaKESS OF THE GOSPEL IN FRANCE.
/"^NCESINING the iflUgiona movement which has for years been going on
\J in France, and in which many, — though yet, alas [ bnt few in propor-
tion to the whole popnlotion, — have been bronght oat of the darkness
of infidelity and the darkiieea of Popery into the glorious light of the Qospel,
modi interesting information is given in a lecture which was delivered a
few months since hy tiie Rev. £. W. Hitchcock, D.D., in the American
Chapel in Paris. From copious extracts given by the Raord we select
such pOTtiooB a» appear to us eapecially worthy of attention. Some of
them bear an evidaut relation to the subjects which we have already had
under consideration. Dr. Hitchcock says ; —
" There is aiich a movement. It ia wide-spread. It declares itself in
many ways. It is a complex movement with many factors. They are
not all Cfarialun. They are not all religions even. Frejadiee and passion,
polities and patrlolumf as well as honest and intelligent conviction,
foniisfa motives and impelling forces. To this general statement it mnst
be adikd that there ie, as yet, no great reform morement within the
Protestant ChuicL The hearts of individuals have been touched with
the sacred fire. Bnt as yet there is no general revival of apiritnal religion,
with its atrenBthening of faith, quickening of zen1, and renewal of eonse-
cratioD. Aul without tbo Church there is no great awakening. The
moltitudes are not inquiring, ' Men and brethren, what shall we do to be
savedr Bat we mfist state -things as they are. Very few are looking
21iottward, with desire to enter within her gates. Stiil fewer, new-bom
into tbe kingdom, are refjcoeingio the hope of the Qospel, but there is a
great increase of religions liberty. France to-day is open to the preaching
of the Goepel. Only a Aw years ago we were obliged to make this con*
feaaion: 'In France there is no such thing as religious liberty. The
Hissfona of PrAtestanta are knbjeet to eiptottafft. Bpecia) invitations
nraat be issaed for a meeting for prayer in a private house. For a publio
rri%R)as aernctf the petmlsMMi. of the pr^tl mnst be obtained a week in
advitnce, and be has the pew^ of withholding hts consent and preventing
neetiage altogether, Ths'police are ordered to attend the meetings when
Md' and nprirt'tbveon.' - TUa- indeed was tbe l^al status only afew
102 PBOQWIBB 07 7BM GOSPKL IS rSANCK.
moDtlu ago. It U tUS«teut now. Under tho new kws nguUting puUis
meaUnga, eucUd bj tba late PwluDient, yon am hold relipona mwitinga
— pnblio and printa, anywhere — without usning your apedal inntatimia,
without previooB cooMiit oi the pre/el. A eimple deelantion, at the
proper bueau, that a pnblio meeting ia to be held at a owtain tiuM and
place, and will be pieeided over bj responsible citixena in the full eiyoj-
tuent of their cavil rights, ia anfficient. And yon can diatribute in tho
atreeta and pnblio placea Biblea and Teatamenta, and Chiiatian liteiatare^
ai waa not legally allowed before; . Even the law (n oolportnge haa beea
rerised, so that foreigner! can engi^ without fear or reatnint, in this
branch of evangsliatic woii. AU reasonable liberty is allowed. It ia aa
immense atiide in the right direotion, and mnst turn ont for the fntther-
ance of the Qospel. And yet there is another side to thia bright piotnreL
Tlie liberty of the press, the liberty of colportage, the tight of pnblio
and private meetiuga, pertain not excluaiTely, or distinctively, to Pro-
testanta. . . ,
" Comparing thur preaent with the paat the Proteatanta oE Franca hava
gained greatly in relative position before the people ; and thia gun, in
itself, is an inspiration and a presaga The domination, the overwhelm-
ing supremacy of the Chnrcb of Borne, ia being broken. And the camsa
nre not far to seek. Catholicism, Ultramontane-Catholiciam, which for
the last thirty yeara has dominated the Romish Church in France, ia
liierarchal, anti-repnblican, despotic. It oppoaas itself to freedom of ooo-
Bcience, to independent inveatigation, to the drculation of the Scriptarea
and their prayerful, thoughtful etudy. It daima authority supreme over
civil Bociety and ita individual members. Evan the souls of the dead an
pensioners upon ita mercy. Human Uw is vassal to the Theocratic power.
Sovereignty is neither in the people nor in princes ; it belongs to eartb-
bom and man-chosen spiritual potentates, seU-Btyled ' vicegarenta of Ood.'
The supreme Constitution for mankind is the Syllabua, The anprema
master of the earth ia the Pope. But reaaou and conacience, and commoo
aense, will not consent to be trampled npou for ever without protest and
without revolt. The manly soul will nssert its freedom and its rights.
And thia ia the meaning and the interpratation of the religions — tha
politico-religious — movement in France tcniay. It ia a revolt against
Bomiah tyranny, intellectual, political, spiritusL
" Less than formerly do ignorant Bomaniats look npon Proteatanta aa
monsters in human form, and cross themselves, in holy horror, if the
shadow of one falls upon their pathway. Lesa openly and violently do
the priests attack Proteatantiam from the pulpit and in the pieasi Aitd
when they do venture to misrepresent, caricatore, and calomniate, th^
find greater difficulty in persuading their hearers and readen to accept
their defamations. The people begin to diatingnish betiveen things that
differ. And when the priest tells them that Protestantism ia raaponiibl*
for all the eriia in the nniverae, that all the ezceasea of inGdelity and
atheism, and all the horrors of Mihiliam and the Commune, are its frnila
<— they ask, the people ask, whenoe, then, these orderly meetings it
Protestant temples and raisNon.halb I Whanoe these self-denying laboon
uF paators and evangelists I Whence the poia morality and the heavenly
doctrine they teach 1 There ia aomething in thia Prutettantiam we ban
not yet fathomed. We will see what it ia. We will know of thia doe-
trine, whether it be of God. And thia ia th« mwitiog and ^ intwpteto*
Bcormii BmroRMATKw bogutt. 103
tion of At tbouglitfnl attantjon wliicli mnltittideB tliroughout Fnutce, in
th« provinces u well us in the towne, are to-dft/ giving to the procl&ma-
tirni of thfl Quspel, trhicb for tbe fint time in their life they ue ptiTileged
to hev. They have luked, are now asking : ' What haa ^teatantfam to
offer in place of the reigning enpentitiODB and nnbeliefBt' And they
await an anawer. It ntnkes it a solemn, critical moment for France, and
for Enrope and the world, whose religions future is pivoted npon thia
issoe more than any of ns hare yet dreamed.
" Hnltjtudes who hare abandoned the Church of Rome have thrown
off all religiouB restraint. There is even an antir religions PropagBnds.
They hare their organ isntions, tlieir officers, their agentc, their joumals,
their orators, their private and public conference?. One of the latter has
jnst been concluded in this city, at which it was expressly taaght that
'belief in a future life and responsibili^ to a higher power ia an idle and
ridicnlons supentition, from which men's minds should be emancipated,'
and in marrelloas contempt of their own vaunted free-thinking principles
and right of private judgment, a Beioliition was passed to the effect, ' that
it would be desirable for parents to be prohibited, by law, from speaking
of religion to their children, even at home.' The walls of Paris are often
placarded with calls to these anti-religious and atheiBtic rhmioiu, . , .
But, notwithstanding this dark picture, large nomtiers of the people are
far from being prepared to endorse the pbrensied boastings of their would-
be atheistic leaders. The sense of nn inner need, which materialism can-
not meet, and which requires only to be deepened by the Divine Spirit's
teochings to bring men to Christ, is widespread. Hence it is that in Faris,
and all over France, so many, especially of tbe working classes, are ready
and eager to listen to the faithful preaching of the Qospet. The same
testimony comes from other labourers in various parts of tbe Frsnch
field. We tbsnk Qod that it is no worse. We thajik Him that it is so
well."
VIIL— SCOTTISH EEFOEMATION SOCIETY.
THE annual meeting of the Scottish Reformation Society was held on
the 13ch of March in tbe Protestant Institute, Geoige IV. Bridge,
Edinburgh. There was a good attendance. Mr. Stuart Omy of
Qray and Kinfaans presided, and among the gentlemen present were Rev.
Dr. Begg, Rev. Wra. Balfour, Rev. John U'Ewan, Rev, Mr. Gemmell,
Bev. J. Sturrock, Col. Davidson, Dr. Kalley, Mr. Fleming, aaC, 4c.
After devotional eiercises, the Chairman, in his opening remarks, referred
to the increase of Popery, to tbe interest some great families have taken
in its promotion, and to the nrgent necessity of resiating its extension.
The Secretary, Kev, G. Divorty, intimated apologies for absence from a
number of gentlemen, including Rev. Dr. Scott, Rev. Dr. Morton, Rev.
Jas. Robertson, Rev. Mr. M'Vicar, and Rev. Dr. Dodds, Corstorphine.
Be then presented the annual report, of which tbe following b the intro-
dnctory part : —
What ia the Scottish Reformation Society 1 And what are its objects 1
The&e are qnestions which tell that a new generation has come; and for
the iuatmction of those who pnt the questions, it is needful to recall in a
few sentences the years that are past In the year 1850 this coantry was
startled by the appearance in London of a Bomiab cardinal, and by tha
104 aawnsH wrouunwi floomr
umuIUBWiu unuqption, on Britialt Bail, of tcniton^ til^ bj' Bomitk
bisbopa. Tbfi atop wu nguded -u % bold ons at tho time, sad kU tba
more BO beoMW it ffu taken ia open defiance of the laws of the coantiy,
and in fli^nnt nolktion of the lights of tolMation. Though Seotlaod
wu not directl; or inunediBteljr a&«ttd, alann »u felt, and indtgnxtion
was at onoe and widely aroaaed. A great public meeting waa h^ ia tin
Uneic Hall in Edinburgh, to protest againat these atrange proceMUnga,
and alao to devise meaanres for reaiatauca, ai well aa for aelf-defenceL "tm
reanJt waa the formatioD of the Scottish Beformatiou Society. It waa ttAt
that a criaia bad come, and that a long straggle had now to ho encooB-
teted. Party differences were lud aside, im<d a combination waa formed
in defence of the Protestant religion, with all its Uearings, won throng
blood and death at the time of the Refornuition. Hanee the name of tUui
Booietf. It ia identified with no party, whethw in Chnieh or State ; and
it still holds to the broad gronnd taken np at Ita original formation,
embracing in Its management and membership those who maintain the
great evangelical doctrines of the Protaatant faith. For thirty-one yean
it has home its testimony, naing every legitimate means, and to the
utmost of ite resourcea, to check the approaching danger, and to strengthen
the Protestant canse against it. The premises occupied by the Society
are secured for its nae by a clanse in the constitntion of the Protestant
Instltate of Scotland, to the following effect, namely, " The Scottish
lleformation Society ahall have the occupancy, free of rent^ of an office,
library- room, and otber accommodation neceesary for the carrying ont of
the objects of said Society, so long as said Society retains ita present oon*
stitution." But while thus provided with the use of valuable premiae^
the Society ia wholly dependent for its support on the volnntary eontii-
bntions of those who approve of ita objects; and only to the extent of
that support con its operations be carried on. As will be noticed in the
latter part of this Report, special attention is given tq the instnictioa -of
the young as an effectual means oC protection against the dangerous and
inaidious errors of Romanising teachers. And thongh it is only a few
years since the Society began to make this a prominent object in its
operations, already more than thirty thousand young people have, thronrii
its influence, received such instruction as, by the blessing of Qod, 'wvl
give them clearer views of the great and saving doctrines of the Protestant
faith, and enable them to stand for their defence in the nudst of gathering
dangers. In connection with this department of the Society's work,
many thousands of volumes have been given away ; and information has
been diffused by trncts, pamphlets, and catechisms, to an extent that can-
not now be calculated, while the dissemination of Protestant literatore
continues is the issue of more than three hundred thoosand pages evecj'
year.
If the appearance of a single cardinal in England could airaken nadi
anxieties in Scotland in 1860, what would the feelings have been, had
any one predicted then what the state of things in Scotland would be, and
what in reality it has come to be, at this dny T To give an adequate view
of the power and portion acquired by Popety in England since then
would far exceed the limits available in this Report. The system baa
developed there into formidable proportions : it threatens to overshadow,
if not to overthrow, the once Protestant Church of England. Besides the
open and known dangers without, that Church has now got yet greater
MFOBMATl&ir «OOIBTy. 105
Amgen wWtin. *'Th« wtttors aie come ii^ nato the very soul," - It wilt
. Imho «a^ taak to Bluntain her ground with endi « formidable foe vidi-
ont, KoA witfa.aomaiiy tbousanda of enemies witbin, in fiUI sympathy with
KtoKlUm, wUdi it Popery in dit^iM.
Bat tnmiBg to SootUnd, the special sphere of tliia Society's vorV, it
oonld haidly be expected that the Northern port of the kingdom would
Img eaeape the Uighting infiueuce begun in tbe South. It has noi
Mcsped. BcotlAud is ftkeody most aeriouely inrolved, and stands in »
poeitiou of the gieateet peril. A powerful and active agency is now at
worlc all oTer the l«Bd, and ii it be not met by a speedy and determined
eormteracting power, the Beformation will, pisoemeel, be completely sub-
verted. The country ia parcelled o&t for conquest, Tlie Homish Hier-
nrchy is set ap in fnll operation ; and Scotland is divided and subdivided
It haa six so-called dioceAes, with hx bishops, one of them designated
"The Archbishop of St Andrens and JEd in burgh ; " it iias above 300
prieats, about the game tiainber df chapels, wit^ 41 monasteries and con-
Tenta, and -more than 120 schoi^, in which tbeWord of Qod is not
allowed to be btngbi If a warning was given out to the country from
that public meeting in 1850, how immensely greater is the danger now I
The religion of Scotland — the precions heritAge which bo long has been
the secret of her strength and the ornament of her sons in all lands — ia
this day in the greatest jeopardy. And in sending out this Report, the
Committee appeal to all true friends of their religion and their country to
strengthen their hands in the work committed to their charge.
FVom the treasnrer's Btatement it appeared that there was a balance in
favour of the Society amounting to £41, which would luirely be sufficient
to meet the Society's obligations in beginning another year.
' The Rev. John Slurrock moved the adoption of the Report, which was
seconded by Andrew Fleming, .Esq., S.S.C., and unanimously adopted.
The Rev. Dr. Begg moved the second resolution, as follows : —
"That, being deeply impressed- with a sense of the anti-Scriptural
character of Romanism, aa a system wholly subversive of the Qospel of
Christ., ruinous to the welfare of mankind, and at the same time claiming
nnlvsrsal supremacy in all thinga, botii civil and sacred, this meeting
desires to express its deep concern at the prngress which that system con<
tinoes to make in this conntry, and earnestly c^a on all Evangelical
Protestants throughout the land to renew their watchfulness, and increase
their eSbits to resist its encroaehmeitts."
Dr. Begg remarked that a man did not deserve the name of Protestant
who was not able to tell why he protested against the Popish system, and
yet they found multitudes of professing Protestants who were not only
Ihorougbly ignomnt of the gronnd npon which they were Protestants, but
who were oontentedly ignorant Some people said the Romisli system
had become a wunderfally mild and meek system. That was a great
fallacy, because they knew that Rome could not change. The fact was
that Rome would cease to be Rome if it oould be clianged, because it
claimed infallibility, and if it were to admit it had clianged, then most
aasnredly it would admit that its foundations had given way. At the same
time he observed that speeches were made of a very plausible kind, and,
if one conld be satisfied of their genuineness, of n satisfactory kind. He
noticed that an eminent Popish digniUry in this country had been speaking
with great eloquence against the Itnssian persecution of the Jews.
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
108 SCOITIBH BEFOBIUnOX BOOnTT,
MnlUtadei of people, he duvd aay, wen carried Away with t&e el
of that speech. But what had teken place in the meantuna 1 Than had
been a proceu of canonintion going oa The Pope pretended he eonld
make uinta, and one of tfaa lainta he recently made waa the confeSMir of
Charles the Fifth and Philip the Second, dnring whose reigu ao enonnona
amount of blood was shed — far more blood taan had yet beoi shad m
Rtuaia, although tlutt had been very eerioiUL That waa to aay, at Rom*
men gailty of the greatest possible atroeitiea were canonised, while at
London Rome deprecated the proceedings going on in Rnssia. Anothor
fallacy was that Rome waa a wnk thing, and that fallacy he showed was
one of the most diaastrona kind. It waa a system of immense poww»
and unlesa they began with that impression they wonld be entirely midei
He believed that even oar mlers wonld by and by be constrained to admit
that the Irish problem, which was really the Popish problem in Irdand,
wonld baffle all their efforts They were imaginii^ what was alraya a
▼eiy foolish imagination — that a spiritual evil eonld be cured by a phyaical
remedy. They stud, " Give them land, give them thia and that, and all
will be right." Now, he admired the monl courage of Mr. Forster ingoing
down into the cooTuIsed districts of Ireland, in standing at the window
of an inn and addressing the people in exceedingly planaible languages Bat
at the same time Mr. Forster Lad still a lesson to learn, he wonld find it hf
and by, and probably he would be taaght very emphatically. Ifen migl^
imagine they conld pnt an extinguisher npon ob6tract)Tes, bat those wlio
had any knowledge of public meetings knew the contrary, and our rnlen
would understand by and by that there was jnst one word which was the
solution of all the ills of Ireland, and that one word was Popery. If thej
went to the north of Ireland — to the Protutant districts of Ireland — th«j
found everything well, while if thay went to the Romish districts of Ira-
laud, eTerytbing was found ont of joint Thia was not becanae of k
difference of the law — because there was the same law all orer Ireland,
but it wu the difference between Romanism, which was destmctiTe to all
arrangements of human society, and Protestantism, with an open Bibl^
which was fonnd to be at the root of all progress and civilisation as well
aa of all practical Cihrlstianity. Dr. Begg then proceeded to refer to tha
work of the Reformation Society, strongly urging its oeeessity, and iis-
pressing npon ministers and their people the duty of making every coo-
gregation a Reformation Sodety in itself.
"nie Rev. Mr. Hobart, Carluke, seconded the reaolntion, which wsa
unanimously adopted.
The next resolution was moved by the Rev. John U'Ewan u
follows : —
" That this meeting, while gratified with what bos already been done in
the way of imparting instruction to the young, do earnestly commend
this department of the Society's work to the prayerful attention of
Christian ministets and the increased support of all true Protestants."
Mr. M'Ewan pointed out the great necessity which at present eziatB
for setting before the minds of the yonng of both sexes a dear view of
the great distinctive doctrines of salvation, as contrasted with Romidk
errors. Having just concluded such a course of instruction among tba
young men and young women of his own congregation, he bore testimony
at once to the profitable character of the work and the warm aj^iraciatioa
of it on the part of those under his charge.
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
CHRIST OB i.»TICHRlBTl 107
The ruolution wu Seconded b^ Dr. Kaltey, anA unnuiiRons}; adopted.
Tba name* lA Sir John Don Wauohope, Jamea Taylor, £aq. of Starley
HaU, Dr. J. UBcKenitc, EilMnacb, iDVeniesi, and Duncan Forbes, Esq.
of CallodeD, were added to the Genenl Committee ; and that of John
Dick, Eiq., to the Acting Committee, the others being the same aa last
year.
After n vote of thanks to the Chairman, the meeting was closed irith
Uie benediction.
The fallowing ia the conclnding part of the Soaety's Report ; —
^e Committee desire anew to record their sense of the goodness of
Ood in the measnre of niaeaM which has ntt«nded their labonra daring
the past year. An impression has no donbt been uiade to a rery con-
■iderable extant in the way of secnriiig attention to the dangers which are
gathering around. These dangers are great and imminent. They have
already blighted ia many ways the health and vigoar of Protestantism in
Britain ; and jast in proportion as Bomauism is allowed to strengthen
itself, so will ita rainons influence infect nnd impair tiie Titality of the
pure Christian religion, and thus prepare the way for hnmiliation and
defeat. The cause of Christ will donbtlesi be triumphant in the end ;
but the assurance of this will nerer saiicti6n remissness on the part of
tiie Christian Church in circumstances so ominous. The Churchea in this
land, with all their other obligations, have a very special and solemn duty
lud to their hand at this day, in defending themselres against an old
enemy — an enemy that will never make peace with t^em, and an enemy
they cannot afford to despise. The Committee do, therefore, respectfully
but moat earnestly entreat all faithful ministers of the Word to call the
attention of their people to the errors of Romish teaching, to the dis-
hononr done to Ood in their active propagation, to the arrogant claims of
the whole system, and to the dangers which at the present moment
threaten all that is most dear and aacred to the people of God.
The Committee have to return their cordial thanks to their many
friends and supporters throughout the eonntry for their kind and liberal
support, in enabling them to carry on their work till now. The Society
haa no other means of support ; and they ask a continuance of their
liberality, and, above all, they solicit aa interest in their prayers. The
came they have at heart is the cause of Christ ; and they trust they will
be encouraged not only to continue their work, but also to extend and
inenase their operations. Warm and earnest friends are every year
removed hy death; bnt Ood can raise up others to Gil their place.
" Behold, the Lord's hand is not afaorteoed that it cannot save ; neither is
Bia ear heavy, that it cannot hear " (las. lix 1).
S"
IX.— CHRIST OR ANTICHRIST )
^UCH is the title of a moatezcallanttract by the Rev. Jamea Ormteton,
rector of St. Mary-le-Fort, Bristol. We gladly make room for tike
following extracts : —
That Scripture deals with fundamental prioclplea — principlea whicb
have foaad their raapectiye representativea in profassiig Cfariatandom for
the paat ' eighteeir hoodrad jeara. Epochs have indaaid ocenrred irhea'
two widely divergent daasea of nea have more openly than at othera
ranged themaelvSa under those respective principles. Satan's tactlea,
108 CIUU2X OB ASTKESm 1
howeTBT, often shift thenuwlTse so u moat coavaniontijr to gun Ui eril
ends. Id the days of tho apottlea he bnailjr soditeted hi> tans anMMgit
the pure wbeat of the preached OospeL 8k PanJ, referring M tii« genu
of that great "apostasy" which reqnii«d oaituries to watura it u a
system uid a Church, exjsesslj deeUred to' the people of Qod at Thes-
salonica, "The mystery of iniqaity doth already work" (2 Theas. iL 1).
The inspired pen of that same gteat anthority likewise went on tofwstell
a time when thoce germa should take deep root and bring fortli a foul
harvest of ecclesiasttcsl pride, false teoajiingt lying wonders, stKmg
delusion, and Bonl-perdition,
And what is oar own .position, dear reader, to-day 1 What do oar eyes
behold around nat We cannot ful to be stmck with the marrelloiulj
exact fulfilment of the prophetic word. The page of hiatoij teems with
proofs that the predicted apostasy— a " falling away " from " the Futh
once delivered to tiie salute " — early divided the visible Ohnrch Into two
great hostile camps. The old Pagan empire of Home, no longer able to
withhold the rising influence and power of the Papacy, yielded, as St.
Paul prophesied, and the " Lawless One," the " Man of Sin," the snti-
Chrtatian head of au Drganised counterfeit of the tine Chnrch of Qod,
became manifested. Tor twelve hundred years past there has been a
■acceuioa in the throne of the Lawless Oue^ that Wicked One "who
oppoaeth and ezalteth himself above all that is called God, or thst ii
worshipped ; " and we have lived to see the day when a poor worm of iha
dnst has claimed to be considered the one infaUibU man in the whole
earth, as being the ViOK-CAmf, or AntUhritt. The Pope of Borne today
sits in the professing Church as official head over ns alL He usurps to
himself the right to impose new articles of faith npon the conacienees of
hia feilow<men, as, for instance, that heresy called the immaculate, or
nnlets, conception of Ilary. Dr. Uauning, Rome's highest anthority in
England, has stated the case in these words : " No [Roman] Catholic can
hesitate for one instsnt in professing his faith that the supernatarsl and
spiritual prerogativea which were wielded by the Son of Qod in Penon
attach to Hia Vicar on earth ;" ' and the same devoted priest of the great
apostasy has likewise written of one of the Popes that be " was elevated
to be, in bis Msster's name, king of kings and lord of lords 1" ' Wlist
wonder is it that a system presided over by a man who thus blasphem-
ously claims to be considered the deputy of our gloriooa, reigning Lord
Jesus Christ, should be judicially given up by the living Qod "to beUere
a lie " 1 " For this cause " — namely, because they reedved not the love
of the truth, that they might be. saved — " Qod shall send tliem stroDg
delusion." Tlie religion of Popery la a huge delusioD. Deceit Is nnder
its lips whenever it speaks. Well did Cecil describe it as "the master-
piece of Satan." The terrible lengths of delusion to which modem Borne
has been divinely suffered to go may well be illustrated by the following
leviav of a book entitled, " Devotion to the Kessed Virgitt': iU Bxcet
leace, and How to Praotsee It." .
After giving a few extracts from this review, tbe tnot proeetds as
kllowe:—
The wofship of w ideal goddess, oalled "Ifsry," has come'fai Spain and
othtr Bomieh lands to be the mo«( popular jfluua of modem Earopaaa
OHBIST OS .uUKNOtUtTfiT 1 .108
iduUtiy. The liaiy of Oio torn Qo^mIi and th« id«<U Mftry of Ligwri
aiid of PlUM the Ninth have little more in enmmon than tha iiaois ; and,
«lu ! this bold innoTKtiou upon the vonhip nf the Triune Jehovkh hn
its adiT* BynipKtbiien asd exponents withiti the pftle of our tmn beloved
FroteBtant Cluircb. Thus an o^an of the Rituoliata bas aiithoiilatiTaljr
avowed : " Wa are one witb Boman Catholics in faith, and we have a
common foe to figbt. We give our peajde the fact, the real ductritie of
the Maes, Gnl; the name wiU come of itself by-Aiid>bje. So with regard
to tha. ettltut of tiie Virgin ; we shall ouly be able to eatablish tbii by
alow, cantions steps. If this be really oar hupe, aurely it is better for na
to wait patiently while we an wotkiug tonarda its attainment " {Unitttt
Sariae). Well may Rome's chief spokeamau in Englniid address binualf
to the Popish pnesthood now labouricg amongat uh to bring back tbia
Froteitant nation to the mle of Autiohriat lu the following exultant
etrun : " He (Dr. Uanning) would ask his rev. brethren preaont, how
often they were now engaged in controversies regarding transubstuntiation
or invocations T (Several voices : * Very seldom.'} Did it happen oncaa
year! (Cries of ' No.') Should he tell them why 1 It was because so
lai^e a number of the clergy of the Katablished Church had taken from
their bauds the labour of contending for the chief principle of the Catholic
doctrine which he had referred to, and left them In the peaceful and
happy occapatioB of reaping the benefits ; and he (Dr. Manning) cDnfesaed
ha would rather be a humble re^er or a simple leaner than armed w^
th» weapona of war." ' It ia clear, therefore, that an extensive moTemsnt
is in operation in England, the object of which is to indoctrinate the minds
of our countrymen with the deadly leaven of anti-Christisnity. It Is
wholly in. vain that some plead the enlightenment of tlie nineteenth
century, the increase of knowledge, our innate love of liberty, and so
forth, as aignments against the possibility of a national return to Popery.
Is it not notorious that, daring the past forty years, Rome has received
into her embnM» large numbers of dot nobility, aristocracy, gentry,
clergy, and other members of the learned profeaaions t And what are the
facts connected with the increase of Roman Catholic population in Eng-
land 1 Let it be noted that I leave Ireland entirely out of the calcula-
tion. The Roman Catholic Directory is my authority, together with
Bavenstein's denominational stitistics. Wherew, in 1780, the Romish
population in England was one in one hundred, and in l&iB was less than
one in fifty, it ia now one in fourteen I What, doea this imply ) Again,
what wonder that our school boards, boards i^ guardians, hospital com-
toittees, and other uationsl and municipal iustitutiens should became
increasingly laavened with the presence and interferenca of Romish prieata
sad laymen, wbea ao Ijugfi a pexcoitage of the population us the following
has. come to represent the strst^th of the Pspacy in our chief towns)
33108 in eight towns in Scotland the Romtsh elemsBt is aaid to be thirteen
and # h^lf per cent, of the population j in Blaokbnm, fourteen, pet oant. ;
ID Biifcraheod, fifteen per cent j in Liverpool, nineteen per cent.] smd in
Fveaton, twenty-two per cent. *
Agoiji, the ra{ud i&wease in Rome's pdeatly army in England is full of
poziloiif .Qieaning. In 186L (about whiehtime the Popedivided England
HtnUll. {S..W.?Hbidga&Co.)
Cbo^^lc
110 CHRIST OB AMTIGBBlHTt
into dioMsea, atid officered tbem with bishops) there wen 958 priesta at
vork smongBt ns; in 1B81 there are no fewer tbaa 3,2621 So aleo
Romtsh eluipele, of which in 1851 there vere 683, whereaa now they
nttmber 1,461, Uonaateries and conTenta in 1891 amounted to 70; In
1681 thejare aet down aa having increaaed to 507. Jesuits, monka,
friara, and foreign prieats are at this moment crowding In b; steamboat
and rail, and, with their wealthy resources, are purchasing mansions and
lands in England on the niost alarming actile.
The Republican gorerument of Bomau Catholic France, aa well aa
Qermany and Ital;, refuses to tdlow the continuance of the monastic
orden of Rome, as being dangeroua to the peace of the State, and has,
therefore, conaiatently and summarily ejected them from the common-
wealth ; and we of England, of Proteatant England, with the terrible
history of the past before us, are pursuing the suiddal cootm of allowing
those conspirers against all law and order to settle down on onr soil. Let
me further remind yon, dear friends, that the law of our land is being
openly violated by this Roman CathtJic incnrsion. The Act of 1829,
which ao fatally admitted Romanists to Puliament as legislatora for " this
Proteatant kingdom," distinctly provides against the residence in England
of membera of the order of JauUt, and of aimilar organised communities
of Roman Catholics.
Surely, it is time — and indeed it may be sud that it is nearly too lata
—to cope with this tremendous concentration of the power of Antichrist.
The call to take a position of practical antagonism againat the gigantic
system of intolerance and superstition which otir forefathers ao deter-
minedly cnat off three hundred years ago, at the coat of the martyrdoms
of Smithfield and Oxford, is to-day clear and decided. " He that is not
with Me is agwnst Me" are the terms of this campaign, ns proclaimed "bf
the Christ of Qod, and heralded by Bis sent servants. All who, througb
grace, hare been led and enabled to see in Jesus a finished salvation have
no choice. Such are already committed to " contend earnestly for the
faith once delivered to the sainta." The honour of their Captain's name,
the rights and prerogatives of Hia throne, the interests of His kingdom,
and the liberties of His Church and eanse, combine in this call to armau
The Bible, its blessed testimonies, and our blood-bought right to read it,
and circulate it, and teach it, unfettered by the impraeticaUe oonditiona
of the fallen Church of Rome, are involved in thia holy war.
Is it not the highest joy of the true Chriatian to believe that the Lord
Jesna is King of kings and Lord of lords ) Does he not firmly hold to
the glorious truth that all power in heaven and in earth is vested in Him
at the Father's right hand 1 that by Him kings rule, empires are estab-
lished, nations are blessed or chastised, peoples are exalted or debased,
accordingly as they honour or despise Him and Hia laws T that the poor
potsherds of the earth have no might nor wisdom against ^m, as
Soven%n Head over all things to that Church W'hich ia His body T Thoao
are, I trust, verities and convictions poaseaaing many hearts and eon*
sciences at this eventful epoch of our country's history ; and, if so, let
them prayerfully, intelligently, and conn^eously rally together toresisfe
prond Antichrist's encroachments l)p«n tinr tibertiea, both civil sad
rsligiona, determining by the enabling grsceof Qod to hand down to our
cbiMran the birthright which we ottrsalves have iufaeritbd fran dor
married rirea; The taint of Romanism ii npon almost everything anmnd
mm 111
OIL FleaUy tMt«, uutoad of sjnritulity and Scriptaral purity, is taking
potsettioi) of onr sktional worship. Conformity nod N'onoonfonnit]' ace
both allies filing Tictiou to the pouoned atmosphere. Onr datj is
idunljr, tberefore, to oppose the first show of tba.t which is not spiritual
and Scriptural in ita origiD. This will tend, no doubt, to make ns
uapopuUr. But we are called to take higher groaod than to aim at the
approTsl of man. 0[ie is our Master. The Tmth— the living, personal
Truth — Is our anpreme Onide. Some of those who read these lines maj
differ from me as to the possibility of Antichrist's regaining his long-loat
power and supremacy in oar dear England ; but I sm convinced that
unless, at a nation, we again mounee the presence and interference of the
great abomination — of that &lse woman who sita upon the beast — ai
surely as we partake of her nns, and repent not, so shall we receive of her
ptagoes (Rev, zviil 4).
Those of m^ thoughtful readers who wish to trace the infallible fulfil-
ment of the prophetic Soriptare touching the relationship of the Papal
Antichrist to the true Church of CFod, and the conristent tenacity with
wbieli the enthroned Christ of Qod has adhered to His decreed principle
of government of both nations and individuals, may well study the
unanswerable work of Elliott, the ffora Apocalyplieix, Blessed indeed is
he who, in this hour of trial, is found standing faithful and true to the
name and truth of Him — the Lord's one Anointed — whom the prond
Babylonian Antichrist has for centuries sought to misrepresent, to usurp,
and to SQpersede. The orffaniaatioiu of the Lawless One are complete.
Organisation can only be met by organisation. Let Protestantism there-
fore organise. " Unity is strength," whether for good or for evil. Dis-
nnion means weakness.
Onr fundamental rally ing-point is found In the words of our King's
decree, " He that is not with Me is againit Me." By this, then, let as
atand. By this let as war the good fight. Truth and freedom we must
and will maintain — the truth of the Oospel of Qod's free grace — the
liberty wherewith Christ hath made as free. May the Spirit of wisdom
and of power direct and strengthen us unto the end of the struggle, and
keep vividly before our minds and consciences the Master's other words,
" He that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad."
X.— ITEMS.
Masses Invalidated by Spuriodb Wikb. — The following curious
illustration of Boniftniaui is given by II Secolf, a widely circuluted and
inSuential Italian paper ; — " A short time ago the Archbishop of Beaan^ou
received from a merchant a present of a bottle of wine, such as, he said,
would be moat appropriate for the celebration of the Mass, and worthy of
being recommended to the clergy of his dioceae. The Arcbbiahop, struck
with the quality of the wine, warmly recommended it. The merchant
received a multitude of orders ; but the wine distributed to the inferior
clergy was of a quality very different from that sent to the Monsignore.
A priest, well experienced in wine, caused it to he analysed, when
behold I it was funnd not to contain a single drop of the jiucs of the
lis maiB.
gnpel Qre&t wtie th« aeandnl, andfjiwit the consequancM to the tuih-
M, m tfae ArchbiBhrtp had oniered tbnt all mawes oelebnted with the
ndaltenited wine aboiild be aDnallad, and tbia dedsLMt wh Minoaiie«d
from A bnndred pnlpitB. The poor prieata wars natunllj the greataat
victiiDB, for the tnassea Cliat hnd been celebrated had been paid kr, and
those who bad ordered them naturally wished that th^ should be re*
peated,"
It Democritua wera aliva iiow, aiid could bat aee the lapuaUtioD of OU
age, our religious raadiicM, as Metaran calls it — rdigiotOM muonmm — w
many profeaaed Cbristiaus, yet so f«w imitaton of dttist, to much talk
of religion, bo much license, to little conscience, go much knowledgei ao
many preachers, ao little practice, such viuiety of teets, ancb aa have the hold
of all sides, ohvia *i^U tigiut, ita., audi absurd and ridiculous t'raditiMM
and ceremonies ; if be abould meet a Oapacliiti, a Franciscan, * phariaaical
Jesuit, a man-serpeiit, a s hare-crowned nonk in hia robea, a beggii^ fiiar,
or see their thrice-crowned sovereign lord the Pope, poor Peter'a ancoaaaor,
Mmu ttrvomm Dei, to depose kin^,<wiUt hia foot to tread on emperoia'
necks, make them barefooted and bare-legged at his gatea hold bia biidls
and stirmp, Ac — (Ob, that Peter and Paul were alive to sM tbia !)— 4f 1m
sbonid obsarre a prince creep so devoutly to kiss hia toe, and those red-
0^ cardinals, poor parisli-prisata of old, now, princea' companions — what
would he say 1 Calma iptvm pet'lur tlvUilia. Had he met some of onr
devout pilgrims going bnrefoot to Jerosalem, Oar Lady of LocsUo, Bome,
St. Jiigo, St. Thomas' shrine, to creep to those counterfeit and maggot-
eaten reliquea ; bad he been present at a masa, and Hen such Uaaing of
pBies. crucifixes, cringes, duckings ; their several attirea and ceremi^as^
pictures cf saints, indulgences, pardons, vigils^ futinj^ feasts, crosung,
knocking, kneeling at Ave Maria*, bells, with many such juatnda rudi
tpeeiacula plebi. praying in gibberieb, and mumbling of beads ; had ho
heard an old «oniau say her prayers in Latin, their aprinkUng of holy
water, and going a procession —
Monacborum incedunt agmina mille ;
Quid uiemcrem veiilla, cruces, idolaqne culta ;
their breviarieii, bulls, hallowed beads, exorcisms, pictures, cnrions
crosses, fables and babbles . . . what would he faava thought t How
dost thou tliink he might have been affected 1 Had he more particu-
larly eznmined a Jesuit's life, among the rest,' he ahonld have seen a
hypticrite profess jioverty and yet possess more goods and lands than
mnny jirinccs, to have fnGnite treasures and reTenaes — teach others to
fast and piny the gluttons tbemselvea, like watermen that tow ono
way nnd look another j buw virginity, talk of holiness, and yet indeed a
notnri<ms bawd nnd famoiiH fornicator, lateivum. pteui, a very goat — monks
by priifessiiiD, such aa give over the world and tbe vanities of it, and yet
a Machiavellian rout ii:t«reBted in all matters of state — holy men, peace-
makers, and y<:t composed of envy, lust, ambition, hatred, and malice,
firebi'iindi<, advlla palria jiestii, traitors, assassinates — hae itur ad attrtia;
and tliia is to snpererogate. and merit heaTen for themaetvea and othen 1
— JBurhn'i Anatomv of Mtlanchotu, ,-. ,
r.,j,i,r,.i-,C00^^IC
THE BULWARK;
OB, ,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
STATE OF THE COONTRy.
THE same sad tale has still to be told regarding Ireland wbict has beeu
told so often for a long long time, a tale of murders and attempted
murders, outrage! of many a kiod, lawlessness, and a misersble
sense of insecurity, in all thoae districts in which Popery most prevaila and
the power of the Homish priests is all but absolute.
The leoord of agrarian murders for the month vhich has elapsed since
we last wrote on this subject, begins with the death on Mareh 19 of a lad
Dsmed Gibbons, who had been assaulted two days before hj a party of
men lying in ambuah for him, iii a wood near Clonbur. Kin mother
was severely beaten in attempting to protect him from his assailants, and
was in a precarious condition at the time of his death. A young man was
mardered in Dublin on March 20, and another young man on March 28 ;
and both cases, if not agrarian In the strict sense of the term, yet appear to
be connected with the same widely-extended conspiracy by which dynamite
expIoMons, raids of Moonlighters, and agrarian outrages are all devised
and instigated. On March 30, Mr. Herbert, a County Kerry landlord, was
shot on his way home from Castleialand, where he had been attending
the Petty Sessions as a magistrate. Death was not instantaneous, but he
could only stagger on a little way after receiving the fatal wound, as
appeared from the traces of blood upon the road, and be was dead when
some women shortly after found him lying on it. He was unpopular,
because of his outspoken denunciations of the Land League. Of the state
of feeling in the district strikiDg evidence is afforded by the fact that, oil
the morning after the murder, eleven lambs, which had been grazing in
front of his residence, were found to have been cruelly killed by stabbing
with a pitchfork. On Sunday, April 2, the murder of Mrs. Smythe took
place in the demesne of her brother-in-law, Mr. W. Barlow Smythe of
Baibavilla, in the county of Westmeath, as she was returning from the
Protestant chnrch of Collinatown, with him and her sister, Lady Harriet
Monck. The shot was no doubt intended for Mr, Smythe, but the mur-
derer had not lumed accurately, and it took effect on his sister-in-law, who
was seated opposite to him in the c.irriage, blowing off part of her skull
and scattering her brains all over the carriage. The shot was fired from
a clump of trees. On April 1 7, an " Emergency " bailiff, in the employ-
ment of the Property Defence Association, was murdered in County Kerrj-.
Beudes these coses of murder actually perpetrated, there have been
several cases of attempted murder, in which the intended victims escajped
114 IBELAHD: STATE OF TUK COVHT&Y.
oolj becanM tlie OMasaias nho fired at th«m bad not been able to taka
■are aitn. Some of them made escapes as narrow a> it ia passible to ima-
gine : a landloid in County Mayo, for example, through whose coat-tail a
bnllet passed. A case is reported also, from the neighbourhood of Uallow,
of a man so savagely beaten that bis recovery is almost despaired of ; bis
offence against Land Leagne law being that he bad been negotiating for a
farm ; another farmer, a tenant on Lord Eenmare'a estAta iu County Kerry,
has been fired at and wounded in the legs, becanae lie was snppoaed to
have given some information to the agent respecting other tenanta on the
estate. We cannot load our pages with accounts of minor outrages, and
are obliged to pass unnoticed even cases of shots fired into dwelling-
houses, with reckless disregard of the possibility of murder, incendiarism,
and other crimes which in any country but Ireland — or, we should rather
aay, the thoroughly Romish part of Irelaud — would be acconnted very
serious. Boycotting has been carried on without abatement ; and it baa
been enough to bring a midnight visit of Moonlighters to a poor man's
house that he has worked as a labourer for a man \riio was boycotted.
The murders of Mr. Herbert and Mr& Smythe have excited more aen-
Bation, and made a deeper impression on the public mind, than any that
have taken place in Ireland since that of Lord Mountmorres. In part,
this may be owing to the social position of the victims, which, although it
ought not to be so, has given to their sad fate a deeper impreasiveness
than if they had belonged to the humblest class of the peasantry, whilst
at the same time it has carried home to many a stronger conviction than
they ever felt before of the danger to which persons of all classes are aliks
exposed in the present condition of Ireland ; but most of all, w« believe^
it has been caused by the peculiar circumstances of Mrs, Smythe's case,
which could not but deeply move every right-feeling heart.
It is now too evident that those to whom Mr. Pamell and other agita-
tors addressed their inflammatory speeches in the early days of the I^d
League agitation, and who responded to fierce denunciations of landlord-
ism and landlords, with cries of " Qive them an ounce of lead," had it in
their hearts to do according to their murder-breathing words. And what-
ever signs there may be, — ns we are sometimes told there are, and we wonld
fain believe it true, — of beneficial efiecta produced in Ireland by the opera-
tion of the Land Act, it is plainly impassible that any general amelioration
of the stiite of things can take place, or that any causes tending to ame-
lioration can freely operate, whilst terrorism subsista, and a secret power
hostile to the law enforces its decrees by murders and other atrociooa
deeds ; whilst many of the pe.isantry show that their sympathy b with
the perpetrators of these atrocities, even with murderers whom they screen
from justice instead of delivering them up to it, — the extent to which this
fellow-feeling with criminals prevails being so great, that at the recent
Qalway Assizes men were brought to trial for tkirtj/ offences only ont of
three hundred aiul tixty which ha.A been committed in that county; and
whilst juries, acting on true Komish principles with regard to their oaths,
refuse to convict, even on the clearest evidence, the criminals who are
brought to trial, either from approbation of their crimes or from foar of
being themselves the next victims. It was stated in the House of Lords,
in a debate on trial by jury in Ireland, on March 31, that Hr. Herbert
was shot because he had told the Judge at the last aisisea, that a Csllow-
juror had said lie would hold out for a week before he upald fiod a tct-
IKBULND: TRIAL BY JDBT. 11$
diet of gniltj ; and how daf uigly the coDBpinitoTS agunat lav and order
proceed in the exercise of terroriam over juiws ie strikingly mauifeated by
the extenaive diatribution of printed posters in Cork on March 27, warn-
ing jurors smnmoned to Cork Assiies to diteharge their dvtiet tn the
iiiterttlt of the pruonen, and threateniug tliat the names of those who ftul
to obey vill be taken note of. The coDTiction has been forced upon the
minds of manj who were very reluctant to admit it, and is daily becoming
stronger and more general, that measures very different from any yet adopted
most speedily be employed for the restoration of the nuthority of the law
in Ireland, in order that crime may be prevented by the certainty of pun-
ishment, and that the peacefully disposed may be able to live in peace and
secnrity. Some speak of martial hiw for the most disturbed districts :
but this, we tmst, will never be found necessary, and it conld only be
jiutified hy the most imperioun necessity, for, to say nothing of other
objections, the judgments of its tribnoals could never be regarded by the
pnblic with that confidence which is always extremely desirable, and
indeed essential to good results. Everybody expects that we shall soon
hear what are the proposals of the Oovemment. In a few months the
Frotection Act will expire, and the qaeatiou must be considered whether
<V not it is to be renewed. Many who supported the passing of it as
necessary for the time, would fain see it gire place to something else more
s^reeable to British notions of civil liberty, than the imprisoning of men
and keepingthem in prison for a long time without bringing them to trial,
merely on snspicion, however well-founded the suspicion may be, of their
having been gvulty of criminal acts or being engaged in criminal conspi-
rades. But it is too certain that a great majority of those who are
detained in prison under this Act sra men who would have been brought
to tarial and convicted long ago if it had not been for the certainty that
jnriea would have violated their oaths and prono\iuced verdicts of acquittal.
The idea of throwing them loose upon the country, to pursne their evil
courses without restraint, is one which cannot for a moment be entertained,
except by those who would gladly see tbem successful in all theii designs.
The opinion which seems most to prevail is, that the system of
TRIAL BY JUBT
must be suspended for a time in Ireland, or at least in those parts of
Ireland in which it has manifestly failed to serve the pnrpose of the
ftdministration of jnstice, in which it really operates only for the protec-
tion of criminals and the encouragement of crime, and that courts mast
be constituted in which, even with regard to the most serious crimes, — as
is the case in this and all other countries with regard to petty offences, —
the judges themselves shall decide as to the guilt or innocence of the
accused.
And irby has trial by jury bo signally failed in Ireland 1 A reference
to the Moral Theology of " Saint " Alphonaus Liguori is a ready answer
to the question. From that book atid others of the same class — the
books stndied and recommended at Maynooth — it may also be learned
why mnrders and other agrarian outrages are so numeroua
THE " DYKAUITS POUCY,"
SO atrongtr recommended by the I^nd League's supporters in America,
has be«n pnnmed of late in t number of ioitsnces, although iU^iesnlta
tH IBSLAim: THR LIMD LUOVB.
hm not in any of tbem been saeh sa oan greatty enooange t&s ttbpt ol
■peedy triampfa over the power of hated Kngland. Attempts have bean
made to blow up the Custom House stores and the bameka of the am-
atabnlaiT in Limericlc ; but in the former caae the djmamita cartri^ wu
discovered and ita ezploaion prevented, in the latter ease the dynamite
bomb flung at a window of the bniidiug struck the window sill and did
no harm beyond the destruction of the window and a part of the walL
Had it entered the room, however, where the constables were assembled
for the erenirg roll-call, as was evidently intended, it< effects might hs*«
been very serious. Dynamite bombs have also been thrown, in at lealE
two instances, into the houses of persons obnoxious to the Land League
party, fortunately without injury to any of the inmates, altiion^ doing
much mischief to property.
The diabolical character of this " Dynamite Policy," and the evident
inclination of some of the more ardent Irish "patriots " to adopt it, make
the necessity of strong measures for the prevention of crime as evident sa
the necessity for mititaiy operations wonld be if the flag of rebellion wen
fabisted.
It is not only in Ireland, however, that disloyal Irishmen have been
engaged in schemes for working mischief by means of dynamite. That
some of them have become informers against their fellow-conspiratois is
not wonderful ; it is qnite in accordance with what we must believe Ut ba
the moral condition of tbem all ; yet, possibly, to tliia alone, under Pro-
vidence, we owe it that serioos harm has not been done, mncb property
destroyed, and many lives wantonly sacrificed. There seems to be no
reason to doubt that reliable information was received by the Ooverament
of a plot for the blowing np the Manchester Town Hall at or about Easter,
The warning was enough to make the execution of the wiclced dengn
impossible. The folly of the men who could imagine that even if the;
had been able to acoomplisfa it, it would have helped to advance their
cause, is more wonderful than their wickedness. It would seem as if the
Pope*s most devoted servants in Britain were bent on showing us how
much there might be to justify our ancestors in passing some of the laws
concerning Papists which have been blotted out of the atatnte-book,
and which we hare long been accustomed to regard as too harsh and
Since this article was placed in the printer's hands, the newspapers
have told us that information has been received of a plot to dams^
Woolwich barracks, and that precautionary meaanrsa have bean adopted.
like the Society of the Jesuits after ita seeming auppreasion by Pops
Clement XIV., evidently continues to exist and to carry on ita operaliKw
aotively, although secretly. Ita power has been manifested in th« election
of Land League candidates to the chairmanship, Tice-chai rmanahifi
and other offices in Boards of Guardians of the Poor in aoma nniona,
ammig which is that of Limerick. In other places, the I^nd Lsagna
candidates far such offices have been defeated. To the Lasd Leagne also
may unhesitatingly be ascribed the ioane of the directions and warnings
already noticed, to the jurors at Cork. But perhaps the most impressive
proof that has been given of ita continued existenev and baKkfoLMtfri^
is the israe, in the beginning of April, of a list of landlorda wtMMtMant*
IBEIilKO: THE PBIESm > 117
luTo onderUken to pay no rent. The Land Iieftgne thus seeks to c»nj
oat the policj of its No-rent manifasto ; sod has issued this list,— not yet,
it is Bftid, complete, — as«ffordiug eridenra that the agitation ia Ireland
is " growing broader and deeper, and that the strike against paying rent
nntil the easpecte are released ha^ become general, and is growing in
intensity xai eariieatnees." The list is a long one, but some doubt may
be entertained of ita reliability.
It has long been known that tUe Land Leagne depends mainly for the
means of carrying on its operations on contcibntiona from the Irish in
America, many of tbem of the very poorest classes, over whom priestly
inflaence prevails to make tbein give largely, for persons in their circum-
etances, towards wbat they are taught to regard as a sacred object. At a
meeting of a Land League Convention just held in Washington, it was
reported that 180,589 dollars bad been received by the American League
since its formation, of wbich 169,262 dollars hnd been sent to Ur. Patrick
£gan, the treasurer of the Irish League ; and that other sums had been
sent to Ireland by branches of the League, making, with remittances
through the Iriih World, a total of 300,444 dollars, about £60,088, sent
from the United States and Canada to Ireland, How some of this money
haa been expended the public may learn, as is probably intended, from
reports made at meetings of the Ladies' Land League, of grants to
evicted families, and so forth ; but that it has all gone fur such purpoiefl
ia not easily to be believed. " Who paid for the defence of ' Captain
lEoonlight ' t " aiked the Attorney-General for Ireland in a speech in the
House of Commons two months ago; and he added that the common
report of the country was that it woa done by the Land League.
The utmost possible pressure waa brought to bear by the Land Leagne
upon Home Ruleri in the House of Commons to constrain them all to vote
against Mr. Qladstone and bis colleagues on the Cloture Eesblution, bnt
not with complete success, a few of them ref asing to submit to this dicta-
tion. Of the merits of tbat question, we have not a word to say ; but
that the opposition bf the Land League had anything to do with its merits
ia not for a moment to be supposed. Resentment on account of the Fro-
taction Act,andlhe arrests made under it, was evidently a principal motive ;'
another was probably an apprehension that the first employment of the
proposed new rule might he to prevent the Land League's representatives
from wasting the time of the House of Commons so much as for some
miserable sessiona they have wasted it. The reply mode by Mr. F. J.
Smyth, one of the members for Tipperary, to some of his constituents
who passed a resolution censuring his vote, shows an independence of
spirit which we are gind to see, right feelings which still more strongly
command approbation, and a just appreciation of the character and doings
of the Land League. " Look around," he says, " and if you are not utterly
lost to every sense of patriotic nud human feeling, weep for a land reduced
to a condiUon of savagery. See the poor and honest man shot down in
his cabtB, in the midst of his little ones. See the gentle and blameless
lady massacred in her carriage. See these things, and reserve your curses
for the Leagne of Hell that has brought all this ruin — all this shame and
dishononr — upon our nation."
ban come pretty prominently into notice during the past few weeks.
Michael Davitt having Of course been foond disqualified for election to ft
116 IBELAKD; THB PKIKBTS.
■eat in the House of CommonB, and a new writ huTing been ordned for
the eonnty of Meath, BiBliop Nulty and " liia clergy " met at Narui to
select again a candidate wbom they aliould rteoifmmd to the electon, and
they selected and reconimeDded a Mr. Edward 8hiel, who wm accord-
ingly elected without opposition. How woithily he will Tepreeent the
priests of Meath may be inferred from the seiitiineiits expressed in the
speeches made at a meeting held to congratulate bim after his electioD,
at which Mr. Metge, MP;, declared liis oppOBition to the introduction of
an extra police force into the country, and said that " if the OoTemm«it
wished to linve the country stnined with crime and outrage, the way to do
it was to bring policemen into it," nnd tbat " the people were driven from
conatitutional imitation to asenssi nation." This apology for assoasiiiation
seems to have been received with satisfaction.
" Father" Feelian, Romish Priest of Bathdowney, Queen's Connty, was
brought before a bench of connty m^istrates on Mnrch 26, charged with
having declared, in addressing a meeting at Rstbdowney, that bis idea of
a fair rent was No rent at all till the leaders of the people were released
from prison ; with having advised the tenants on Lord Castletown's estate,
that if any one of their number was evicted, not one of them should pay
a penny of rent till the evicted tenant was restored to his holding; and
with having read from a paper what he said whs tbe opinion of Dr.
Minogne, Bishop of Nevada, on tbe No-Rent manifesto, that if he, Dr.
Minogue, had been in Kilmainham, be would not have issned a No-Bent
manifesto, but a manifesto To aiiiu / To ai-mt I Tbe meeting at Bath-
downey seems to have been really n Land League meeting, and " Father "
Feehan is in tbat district a noted Land League leader. His infiammatoiy
speech was delivered within two miles of tbe spot where a process-server
was recently murdered for having served a writ for rent. He wasordered
to find bail to keep tbe pence for six months, or to be imprisoned for six
months ; and, refusing to give bail, was committed to the county jail at
Mnryborongb. Between tbe time when the offence was committed, and
the priest's appearance before the magistrates, it being publicly knovn
that a summons bad been served upon him. Dr. Kforan, Romish Bisbop of
Ossory, thought it right to take action in the matter, and addressed to him
a very remarkable letter, which, as it has been published, was probably
intended for publication :—"A't7Aiwjny, 23d Hareh 1882. My Dew
Father Feeban, — Under the peculiar circumstances that have arisen in tbe
parish of Ratbdowney, I deem it expedient that you should cease to exer-
cise facnlties till further arrangements may be made. It is with r^ret
that I therefore withdraw from jou the faculties which you hold in this
diocese, excepting tbe faculty of offering the Holy Sacrifice, nnd from
receipt of this note your connection with tbe parisb of Bathdowney shall
cease. — I remain, your faithful servant, Patrick F. Moran." (Of conne
there was a big cross before tbe Bishop's signature, but heretical news-
papers have omitted it.) It may be tbat Bisbop Moran thought by hii
action in this case to assure tbe public of bis respect for law and order;
but it is to bo observed that his letter contains not a word of censure of
" Father " Feehan's conduct, he only finds that it would not b« convenient
to employ him any longer at Ratbdowney for the present.
On March 31, "Father" 0'Higgins,of Sbanaglisb, County Qal way, was
committed to jail on a charge of inciting to mnrder, which he is alleged
to have done in addressing an asaemblage of people, beside a Laud Ltagiia
C.oo'jle
IRKLUII): THI FEIUT8. 119
hat which lie wu decontlng, on the subject of the coming election of
Onardiuu, denouncing in pnrticohtf one of the old Guftrdiui^ and saying
he wanted " no scat of a fellow," and that they shonld " shoot the rats."
Bail waa refused by the resident magistrate, but the Court of Queen's
Bench has admitted Sir. O'Hi^ns to bail.
On April 4, " Father " M'PbUpin, priest of Athenrr, County Qalway,
appeared at the Petty Sessions at Athenry, charged with delivering an
inSammatory harangus in his chape), in which he bud requested the con-
gregation to wait after service, as be bad something to say that concerned
the peace of the district It appeared tliat he had inveighed in very
strong terms against the constabulary. Like " Father " Feehan, he was
ordered to find bail, or iu default to be sent to prison for six months, but
he thought it better to give bail than go to piiaon.
In a letter concerning the murder of bis sister-in-law, of date April 10,
Mr. Bartow Smythe says :— " I wish I could think that horror had para-
lysed the country, and hindered an involuntary expression of horror. No ;
I hear of no public denunciation of mnrder, no public sympathy, no excom-
munication of assassins proclaimed to the masses on yesterday — the great
festival of Christianity — which, however late, would have been decent.
I hear only of an invitation yesteiday in the chajiel to sow the land of a
' suspect.' "
Eut if the murder of Mra Smythe and all the other murders that have
been committed have failed to awaken Buch feelings na they ought in the
breasts of the Bomisb clergy generally in Ireland, we are told it is far
otherwise at the Vatican, and that there they are regarded as humanity
and Christianity require. The Rome correspondent of the Olobe asserts
that the murder of Mrs. Smythe has created an extraordinary sensation
there. Ho says : — " The Pope himself waa excited beyond measure, and
expressed himself in no dubious terms regarding the conduct of the Irish
Catholic Episcopate." But it is immediately added that " Leo XIII.
yeara ago coudemned the illegal and Communistic proclivities of the Land
Iieague, and issued stringent orders to the Irish Episcopate, through the
Propaganda, for the separation of the Catholic clergy and people of
Ireland from all aeditioua and rebellions proceedings." We know some-
thing about this, and, knowing it to be a most inaccurate sLitement, we
can affix its proper value to that which precedes it, and similarly appre-
ciate others which follow it,— as that "it is now felt that the Irish
Catholic prelates and priests have been unwilling or unable to second the
views of the Pontiff ; " and that " the Catholic Archbiabop of Dublin was
not alonfl among the Iruh hierarchy in maintaining the principles of
religion, and of law and order, but his efforts were neutralised by the
Cadiolic bishops, who, headed by Archbishop Croke of Caahet, fell into
the trap laid fur them by the Pamellites." The trap laid by the Par-
noliites for Archbishop Croke and Bishop Xulty, and other such simple-
hearted priests I How credible I But, however this may be, it is not
true that Pope Leo XIII. ever condemned the illegal and CommnniBtic
proclivities of tbe Land League, but he did. In a letter of date Jnne Ist,
1880, exhort the Irish people to " ofrey the buho/u, and in no particular
dtmate from the tatredneu ofdutj/;" and he did, Irf another letter of date
jannary 3d, 1861, warn them against violent Bourses, assigning as a
reaioa for this goodadvica, his belief that " Ireland may obtain what aba
wtnti much mora safely and readily if she only adopts a conna wbick
120 BOKANIBH Ur HtTOLABD AHD BCOTLAHD.
the laws aUow, md «ToidB giving euue of offaaoa ;" thns aignifjiag M
aeeming to signify liis kpprovftl of the objects of tha Land LMgua, at
th« Mm« time prnuing tlie Irish people mnch foe their pie^ and viitoa^
tnd Nnur men aUvding to the vtany mnrden and other eriau* tnUei if
that time had been eommitltd. (See Svlwark of Febrnmiy 1881, p^ S3.)
At that time, the Fope luid his coanaellon were eridentlj^ uncartiin lAaX
their futuie policy with regard to Ireland would be, and the Pope's lettM
was writtea is such terms as not to commit bim dwidedlj, bat to lean it
quite open to him to espouse either the cause of the British OoTenimgat
and of law and order, or that of the Land Le^ne and of rebellion, ai
might seem likely to be most for the interest of " the Chnrch." If Mr.
Blrringtoa's Tistt to Borne has excited at the Vatican a hope of getting
concessions from the Qoreniinent which would be more impOTtant than
any possible restilta of the triomph of the Land League party in Ireland,
or if the Land League canse is regarded at Some as hopeleaa, it is qnits
natnrai that a holy horror of murder should now be felt by men who
felt no emotion of the kind when they beard the story of Lord Honnt
morrea's assassination or of many another similar deed.
ir.— ROMANISM IN ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND.
KOUISn 1II3S10>' SKSTICKS AT FLYKOUTH.
ROMANISTS, much as they object to all proselytising od the psrt of
Protestants, which some of the Irish members made the gronod of
grent complaints in the House of Commons some two and a-hslf
years ago, against the Irish Church Missions, and gravely urged as aft
excuse, if not even a justification, of the outrages in Connemara— art
nevertheless vet; active in their endeavours to make proselytes to the
Church of Some in England and Scotland. We find in the Reoori ao
interesting account of certain " Mission Services " conducted by Dominican
" Fathers " in Plymouth, It was originally published in a Plymouth
paper, the Wtttent Morning NetM. It is long, but we give it without
abridgment, interjepting a remark or two of oui own in biackrts,aiid
marking by Italics some passages particularly worthy of notica.
"The mission services which are being held at Plymouth Boman
Catholic Cathedral have thus far been very fully attended. At the early
services there have been a great number of commuoicants. In addition
to the usual services yesterday, there were special services for die Coofift-
ternity of the Holy Family, and also for the Confraternity of the Children
of Mary and Joseph. Many new members were enrolled.
" Yesterday evening, after Father Buckler had conducted Boeaiy,
Father Proctor said, thty intatded that night to make lotnM aelt of re-
paralion to our Lord in the Skued Saerament for all the UKriUga, nd
insuUi, and irreverences that had been committed againit Sim m iAmc
myiteriet of His love. [Man making reparation to Qod for sins committed
against Ilim 1 It is on the same level with works of supemogation.]
Before they made those acts of reparation, it was well they should
remind themselves of what the Catholic Chunsh taught, and what
the cbildren of the Church believed, with regard to that myrtoT*
They believed, in the words of the Council of Trent, that ' in the Uaaaad -
Sacrament of the Altar there were Gontaiaed really, tmlf, and anbstan-
SOUANISU IH XHGLAlfD AND BCOTLAKD. 121
tiall; the bod^ and tbe blood, together with the son! and diTinitjr, of onr
Lord.' [A correct statement of the Somish doctrine of TranBaI»taiitia-
tion, in ita ntmost groasness.] Underatand thia ch&nge or see it, they
could not It was a myatery ; but they beliered it, becanae Qod hod taught
it to them, [The uanal Romieh atyle of argument — assertion in place of
ailment.] Jesus Christ promised it in the 6th chapter of John, when
Ha said, ' The bread which I will give is my flesh.' [A favonrite Romish
argument, in which it is overlooked that the sacrament of the Lord's
Supper was not institated when the words quoted were spoken, and
which Bssumes a stgniGcation of them, exclusive of any reference to the
feeding upon Christ by faith.] The Jews marvelled and were offended,
but our Lord did not explain it to them. Ha confirmed what Ha had
■aid before, and added, ' Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and
drink His blood, ye shall not have life in you.' And thia promiae of
onr Lord bad its fulfilment when, in the most solemn moment of Hia
life upon earth, He took bread and aaid, ' Thia is my body,' and He took
wine and said, ' This is my blood,' These words mvit mean the fnlfil-
meiit of our Lord's promise in the 6th of St. John. [Mutl/ an assump-
tion of that which it is pretended to prove.] The Church and the
Apostles from the beginning so understood them ; St. Paul wnting, 'If
they eat and drink unworthily, they eat and drink judgment to them-
selves, not discerning the body of tha Lord.' [All carnal ; nothing
spiritual. And the body of the Lord, in tha titernl aenae in which the
term is here used, is what Romanists, according to their own doctrine, do
not discern.] So the Fathers had held ; and thii ims the teeret of
CaOtolie worihip, of'ili eereTtumitt, of ils gorgeo'HS vattnenU, of the liglUed
eandkt, and of the Jloviers which were watting titemitlves in ike terviee of
Ood. [Nothing could better illustrnte the nnture and tendencies of
Ritnalism. The reference to the flowers is especially worthy of notice,
and shows what ought to be thought of the floral decorations admitted
in chnrohes not otherwise Ritualistic] They believed their Qod was there,
and why blame them for doing all they conid to honour Him Y The
body of the Lord was there — not a dead, lifeleas, inert, inanimate thing ;
no, it was the Living Bread which came down from heaven, and the life
of our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament was the counterpart of His life
npon earth. In simple bnt beautiful imagery the preacher drew the ana-
logy between the treatment of our Lord and the treatment of the Blessed
Sacrament to-day from those outside the Catholic Chnrch and from Catho-
lics themselves. He then asked the congregation to go down upon their
knees and ask Jesua Christ to pardon the sins of nnbelievera who reviled
Him, and the sins of all Catholics who were cold in His services. After the
making of that aet of reparation hy the congregation, the preacher spoke of
the indignities done the Blessed Sacrament as the priest carried it forth to
the help and comfort of some departing soul. He urged Catholics to do
more reverence to the Bleseed Sacrament upon such occasions, and tn see
that the house in which it was received was clean and in order. Jeans
Christ, when upon earth, dwelt with poverty, but never with dirt. Here
was tometkingfor intern to make repamtion for, and the act of reparation
having been made, the Father went on to speak of the lanetiiy of the build-
ing in which God thus deigned to be. Every church in Khtch there wat a
Catholic prieit and a Catholic altar was a temple of the living God,dnd
they knew how men had profaned them [to wit, the Beformera, and the FtO-^
122 BOHAllISU IB SKGUJIO ASD SCOIIAND.
tettub from the Beformatuu till now]. There wen those who ipoki asd
wrote against Him, aod who taught men not to believe His word [that ii
what the Church of Rome teaches], who, like the Jews, ia the littlenets at
their mioda and the poverty of theit faith, said, ' How can He giie u
His flesh to eat ! ' Those were the men who began to profane C»thoUc
churches, And for their sacrilegea let reparation be made that night. How
men had profaned our Lord's sacred presence in His churches wsa a
nutter of bistorj. Tbey bad taken the Blessed Sacnuneiit f ram the altar,
and had trampled it under foot, and they had changed those temples built
for the mystery of God into atablea for their horses, and they ^ho now
lived in lAu land of irrdigion and vnbelief, when they looked sioimd
them, saw very much to remind them that they had to ask God to pardon
theii sins and the sine of their fathers. They saw up and down in tbis
land noble and stately temples with their beautiful spires and Steepler,
their charming appearance, their carving and groining. There weie
Canterbury, and Darbam, and Exeter, and Lincoln, and York, and the
rest ] and the whole of these, every one of them, was a temple of tbe
Blessed Sacrament. Tbey were built by the effurts of their Catholic fuce-
fathers, and they were built at homt* for Jetu* Ckriit upon earth; tbat
there might be preached the same great doctrine of tbe Real Presence
which he preached to them that night, at whose altars there n'os oflered
up tbe same sacrifice as that at which some of them bad assisted that
morning ; tn tlieir iahemadea was contained the tapu bodg tad the
blood of t/ie tamt God-Man vihom then vorthipptd that nigkt. And now
look at them. They were beautiful with an empty beauty, because tbe
beanty of the temple was gone, and as they wandered through their de-
serted aisles, and looked at the table where once stood tbe altar, ob, it
made their Catholic hearts bleed as they thought of their faded gloiy.
Oh 1 it made them ask themselves, had tbey not something to make repa-
ration for here, when tbey knew that in the pulpits of those temples tbis
doctrine of the Blessed Sacrament was treated as though it was untrue ;
when they knew that there tbe preachers preached against the great
Blessed Sacrament, for which, and for which alone, those temples were
raised to the great God. ^n act of reparalMn having been made for the
profanation of Uie Bleued Saerament in Catholic c/iurrA^(,the preacher next
explained tbat the Blessed Eucharist was a sacrifice ax well as a sacrament.
By sacrifice they meant an oblation, an offering to God which was mads
to Ood and accepted by Him in ackuowledgmeut of His Godhead and
fiis dominion over us, and of our subjectiou to Him, and tbis idea of
sacrifice was natural to the human heart. At far at he {Ute preacher)
knew, there udt only one religion in the world t^iat had not a tacnfite, and
that wu ilia religion ettdblithed by taw in ihit land. [The preacher's
education must have been very imperfect] The Jewish sacrifices were a
figure of the great saciifioe of Jesus Christ upon Calvary, and the sacrifice
of our Lord upon the altar was the counterpart of His sacrifice upon the
cross. It waa the same sacrifice offered by tbe same High Priest. For
their irreverence, coldness, and indifference to Him there was cause for
reparation. The fourth act of reparation having been made, the preacher
s^d the consummation of the sufferings and death of our XiOrd was His
crucifixion and death upon Calvary, and tbe consummation and death of
our Lord in tbe Blessed Sacrament was a bad and sactilegiona oommiuiioii.
For this sin ikt latt of the five aelt of reparation tnw tnaSt- ,
Ti.OOglQ
ItOMAKISU IN RNOUHI} AND SOOTLAND. 123
"The Benediction nf the Bleised Sacmmeot followed"
FaUe Liberality of iil-in/ormed Prote^atUt. — A faamur on behnlf of the
baitding fund of a new Romi»h churcL— "the Church of Our Lady and
SL Mar^ret"— nt Kinning Park, a mbnrb of Glasgow, was held in
Olaagow on four days of the veek ending on April 15. On one of the
days the bnznar n-na re-opened bj Provost Thompson, a Quaker, the
proToat of the burgh of Oovan. An acconnt of the proeeediiigs appeared
Bcrt daj in the iievapapers, with the heading, Relioioub Amitt at a.
CsmtCH Bazaar ; mid Provost Thompeon, " wlio was greeted with
applause,'' and who " was ncoompanied to the platform by the Rev. Dean
O'Keefe, Coatbridge," and other Romish priestii, is represented to have eaid
"that there were probably a Inrger nnmber of Romnn Catbolica in Oovan
than in any other bnrgh of Scotland, in proportion to the inhabitants ; "
Aat ha "wished to express hia nj^reciation of the growing liberality
which tndoced them to aak him to come there that dny ; more especially
when be called to mind the very wide divergence of religious thought and
mode of worship of the denomination to which he belimged — the Society
of Friends," " But, with all this divergency of religions thought, nide as
the polea asnnder, there was," lie said, "a solid, adhesive, attractive
eentra for all Christians, bnsad on belief in God aTid bith in Christ," and
"surely these were factors nhich ought to tell in these times of infidelity
and irreligioii," Ke told his Romish hearen that " he desired to recipro-
cate their spirit of libernlity," and that just in proportion to the growth
of that spirit would they get qnit of those disgraceful scenes, those party
riota, whether instigated by Orangemen or Roman Catholics, which had
been productive of so much mischief in Kinning Park, Qovan, and Par-
tick," He concluded by saying, " Let us, then, emulate each other in
good works, and hasten the time when it may be truly said, ' See how
theso Christiana love another.' "
On the last d.iy of the bazanr it was re-opened by another Protestant
magistrate, Bailie Lindsay, who spoke in the same strain, saying that " no
doubt the reverend gentleman [the priest of the new chnrcli] and he
differed on some things— differed very widely ; but that waa no reason
why they slionld not agree upon points they held in common, which
tended to this, that they all wished to do as much good in their own way
as they could."
All very pretty and very amiable, and all very weak and foolish. The
only ezcnse for the conduct and the speeches of these Protestant magis-
trat«a — and it ia a very poor one — is gross ignorance. We take it for
granted that they dn not know whnt Romanism really ia. How the
Komiah priests who were with him on the platform must have Inughed in
their sleeves when the worthy provost of Oovan expressed bis delight at
their growing liberality, and his desire to reciprocate it. They know what
tbeSyllabns of Pope PinalX. teaches, which is to them the rule of their teach-
ing, prescribed by an authority acknowledged by them as no less than divine.
He, it may be charitably supposed, knows nothing about it. They know
that their Church holds, and that they themselves hold, principles which
ba woald consider persecnting principles, which bind them to employ, if
tbey have it in their power, the dungeon and the rack, the stake and the
gibbet, aa persuasives for the conversion of heretics, if other arguments
fail ; be imagines that all these are things of the past, which ongbt to be
fotgoUm, In this ha is wrong. Christian cbarity does not teqoire ns to
124 BOKAHISM FATOUUtD UT INDIA. AXD IHI BUmH OOLOHISB.
Bhnt ottr e^ea to the trntb. The beoka b; irhixk Romkh priMta at tiie
pr«(eiit day are truned in tLwdogy, teadi p«naeatuig prinCiptH aa
decidedly as Koy buUsof popeioi tiie Dark Agea; and any caw who takM
\ke trouble to inquire, into the history of the last fifty yean, will bood
luid many inrtoncea ia which effect has actnaUy bean given to thwe
principlefl.
Beaidas, we aia conBtrained to aak how it ia poaeibla for any Fioteataut
to qieak of Bomaniflts u of substantially tbe same laith with bimaelf. It
can only be becatue he does sot know what the Protestant faith ia, or
does not know what Popery is, or knows very little aboat either. There
may be men calling themselTea Frotestants, ^ whom it would seem of
little consequence whether the doctrine taught by a profeaaed minuter of
religion were that of dependence upon Jesus Christ alone for aalntion,
or that of salvation by worka and penances and sacraments, and mnch
help of priests and aainta — whether the worship in a church were tho
worship of God alone, or the worship also of the Virgin Mary, Uas-
pfaemously styled the Mother of Ood and the Queen of Heaven, and el
no one can aay how many saints and angels and old bones and old raga,
and bits of iron and of wood and trumpery of the like sort in inoaknlaUe
variety. We are for from snppoaing that the municipal dignitariea who
patronised the Bomisb bazaar in Glasgow are of this class ; but we would
serionaly aak them to consider, and we would ask all who may read Hob
to consider, if any Protestant, really holding tbo doctrine profeased bj
Protestants to be Divine truth and infinitely precious, can consistently givo
any countenance or support to the Church of Rome. Either Proteatant
doctrine is true or it ia false. If it is true, Romanism must be false—*
LIE altogether, the greatest and the worst of lies. And is it a way to
do good — ia It not sin and a very great sin — to give support and encourage-
ment to the teaching of sonl-ruiniog falsehood, to the practice of God-
dishonouring and man-degrading idolatry I
Elijah's old rule is applicable here : — " If the Lokd be God, f^lovr
Him ; but if Baal, then follow him."_,^
III.— ROMANISM FAVOURED IN INDU AND THE BRITISH
COLONIES :
PR0TK6TANT CBUBOBIS DieESTABUSHBD-, COSTIITUED EHBOWUZNT OF
THE OHUBCB OF BOMB.
THE following letter from Mr. Gninness appeared in the Rc/ck of March
10th :—
To the Editor of t!u Jioel.
" Bu, — The Kght Hon. W. E. Baxter is reported to have received, at
Calcatta, on January 27th last, a deputation from the several Nonconfomiit
bodies (European and native) on the subject of ecclesiastical grants in
Indi& Mr. Baxter has repeatedly urged in Parliament the impolicy of
taxing the natives of Indin fur. the support of a religions system ia which
they have no sympathy, and cannot be expected to believe. He haa also
urged the propriety of withdrawing the grants now made to biehopa and
clergy of the Established Church in India. In hia reply to the dqrat»-
tioB, Mr. Baxter states that 'a revision of the ecclesiastiod ayatem of IndU
ia an absolute neceeaity,' and that ' he ia pledged to bring the qoMtfam
KOIUBISU JATOVaaO IK IBDU AKD TBM BBIXDH OOLOMIES. 126
nsdw tbv ootie* o( ParliMiieflt, nnlMa, u he hopes, the pnasnt OoTerti<
mat rixmld itaelf tak« action in tiie mattar.' The «etion foroBliJidowtd
"bf tins statenunt ia sierely tiis canying oat of the policy funnerly ini-
tiatad by Loida QfanviUa and Eimberley in dealing with the Cbnroh
EstablUhmeots in the coloniea. The Parliamentary ReturnB, No. 269,
1871, and Sa. 259, 1873, dealing with the ecclesiastical granta in the
Weit Indies, Gibraltar, and the Uauritiua, Jk., disclose the tact that in
the despatches of Hurl Oranville and Earl Kimberley in 1869, and up to '
1873, a poLcy of diaestablishmetit, and in some instances ol concnrrent
endowment, was advocated, and, not withstanding the reioonstrancai of
several of the colonies, was to a great extent forced upon them. A redae-
tion of the grants made to the Chnrch of Euglaad and other denomina-
tione followed ; bnt it ia a remarkable fact, and one to which it is ot the
ntmost importance that attention should be directed, that while these <
redactions have been made in dealing with the Prutestant Churches, the
recognition and endowment of the Church of Kome was authorised in
many places where it had not been endowed before, and in the endow-
ments, where already existing, on increase was sanctioned. The endow-
ments of the Church of Home in these colonies are as follows :—
In ihi Wasclsoiss —
TriHidad, — Onuit to the Itoman Catholic Cburcli (ParlinmenUry
Eeturn No, 259, 18?^) ..... £6,500 0 0
Grant to Schools (Hotuni No. 858, 1845) . , , 241 13 4
AanlaZucM.—RomanCathDlio Church (RetaraNo. 3G9, 1873)1 1,100 0 S
SHtUh tfuuuui.— (Aa per Ordinuias of Loal Ooierament, 1875) 2,500 0 0
CtlmilWr.— Aonusl Qnal (ReLuro No. 250, 1873) . . . fiOO 0 0.
.yciD/bundfand.— CoDTsntichooli (ReluroNo. 356, 1845) . . 100 0 0,
JVoi-aSrod'o.— Qnint to Koniiahflchoi)U{perfla[dRetuni) . . 80 0 0
JfWia.— (Per ditto) 1,092 0 0--
a^ of Ooad Sapt.— (Per ditlo) . . . . . 300 0 ft'
Jftw SwUA Ifofat—PriMt*, to. (par ditto) .... 10,J]3 0 0
QrutU to tchoola (par ditto) ..... 3,030 0 0
Tai* Diene»'t land.~{Per ditto) ..... 1,873 0 0
MaarUiui (Per lUtura No. 259, 1S73) .... 0,800 0 0
„ (By further vote, 26th November 1878) . . 1,200 0 0
A similar procedure was carried ont in dealing with the religious endow-
ments in Canada. By the special Acts of 1791 and 1840, the several
PloteBtant ohnrehes in Canada, of all denominations, were guaranteed
large uidowments in lands and funded property. These churches were*
by the Act of 1864, deprived of all this property Bu1>ject to the life
intereate of the- incttmbents then living ; bnt the Church of Komo bus
been left in full possession of all its endowments, the title of which was
of nd higher character than that under which the Protestant Churches
held tbelrs. These endowments of the Romish Church are aa follona :— '
Aimnsl I^Iumantaiy K'^nt, u per Perliacaentary Seturo,
No. 356, 1845 £1,250 13 10
Tithes granted to ths Romiah Churoh io Lower Cnnads hjlitb
Geo. III., 0. 88,— eatiniHted by Bishop of Toronto (Pari. Return,
No. 141, 1853) at the Boanal value ol . . 125,000 0 0
The landi with which the Romiah Church has alio been eodowed in
Canada, are aetiinlli id Smilh'a ' Eiatory of Canada' (vol. i..
Appendix 6, quoted in Furl. B«tuni, No. 141, la£3), contain-
iog a total o{ '3,1I7,17S' acrea. — Theae landa compnsa the
ialand and dtf at HontrMl and other valuable eatatea, and may
at least be eatieiated at the value of £3,000,000 ) lolerect there-
en at 6 per cent. 1E0,000 0 0.
Total annaal value £279,3^ 18 10
126 scomsa txroaatunois sooutt.
" U Voald appear fRHD Mr. Baxter's woida thai tbe poliey of i
liahment is now to be applied to Indin, where the Ronuui Catiiolie CliiiKh
ia in the e^jo^ent of large endowmeDts from the State, the partacnlan of
which will be faond in the Parliamentary Betuma of August 21st, 1671)
So. 014; of Uny 25th, 1876, No. 213; and of Fabmaiy 16tb, 1860,
No. 37. A careful comparison of these returns ehotrs that the following
amonntB are pud annually by the Indisu QoTermnent for the sapport (rf
the Romish Church : —
Cirll dspartmant (uUriea of blahopa, prieaU, uti expenditure in
ohnrahei) £t,SM 0 0
HiUUr7 departtaent 21,81« 9 0
" I do not think it will,be regarded as fair p!ay, tior yet in the interaata
of the Empire, that the Protestant cbnrches in our colouiei shall be dia>
established and disendowed, whilst the Rumish Church sball retain all its
poBsessions, and I venture to ask whether in the event of Mr. Baxtar'a
views being carried oat, the Chnrch of Rome will be allowed, under the
fostering core of Xx)rd Ripon, to retain its several endowioents, and to
muntain its pre-eminent position in lodia, — I am, &a.,
"A. H. Ouurmss,
Secretaiy Protestant Alliance.
"t Strand, Landon"
It seems proper to subjoin a remark that there are special circum-
stances affecting imm of the endoiftnents of the Romiah Church in India
and Canada, which were in the poasesiion of that Church before these
countries came into the poBsession of Britain, and those in Canada which
were so were secured to that Chnrch by the treaty by which Canada was
ceded to Britain by France, To each of these subjects we hope to be abla
at no very diataat date to devote a short article.
IV.— ANNUAL REPORT OF THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION
SOCIETY.
PBOTXSTAKT INSTSDCTIOH.
THE Committee feel it to be a very special and incumbent duty to
encourage and assist, to the utmost of their power, the inatruciioa of
the young in those vital doctrines of the Word of Qod which bear
against the character and workings of the Romish Church. In this wcvk
they invite the co-operation of ministers and othera who conduct Bible
cUases. They do not presume to interfere in any way with the oidinarjr
work of ministers in connection with their classes ; neither do they assume
that they may be deficient in the faithfulness of their instructions. The
olgect of the Society u to stimulate and encourage the young »f both
■exes to study the subject in order to an jutelligent acquaintance wiA
the great questions at issue. They offer prizes to those attending aQch
instructions, leaving the minister or other teacher to award the some
according to the bestofhisjudgment of the respective merits of thepnpil^
whether by written answers to a few questions, or otherwise, ns he shall
see cause. The course of instruction does not usually extend beyond
three or four months, and ends generally about March or April, though in
aome cases it is carried on through the summer mouths. The plan raott
commonly adopted is for the teacher tg derote each oi^t to sobm one «t
, ., ,Coo^^lc
SCOTTISH ECrOUtATIOH BOaBTT. 127
tho erron of Rome, ftnd, aftor ezplsiniog it, to Itad the pnpila to the Word
of Ood for its relutatioD. This affords ui excellent opportnaity for imput-
ing direct Bible inatmction, imd for pressing home Divine tmth, u
iUostrsted and enforced by contrast vith error. Many and gratifying
taatimonies have been borne hj ministers and others to the snccess of these
instmetions. Borne hare confined their laboura to theirown Bible classes,
while others have conducted classes of a more pablic kind, msking them
open to all »ho wish to attend. This work is greatly needed in iJbe pre-
sent day, and the Committee are anxious to see it more extensiTely carried
ont, believing as they do that, with Qod's blessing, it will issue in very
precious results, in gnsrding the rising generation against the errors of
Bomieh teadiing, and grounding them in the great doctrines of the Pro-
testant faith, wMch are the doctrines of the Word of Qod.
Ministers and others who wish to avsil themselves of the Society's
aasistanee in connection with their classes, are requested' to commnnieate
with the Secretary before the commencement of their course of inatmction,
to intimate whether they expect a share of the prizes, and also to give
notice before the close as to when they wish the prises to be sent. Any
information r^arding the work of the clssses and the nnmbers in attend-
ance will be gladly received.
v.— SCOmSB REFORMATION SOCIETT.— MISSION TO
THE HIGHLANDS.
TH&OUOH the kindness of their subscribers, the Committee of this
Souety were enabled three years ago to employ an agent to visit
the Western Highlands in the interests of the Protestant cause.
Hr. Dugald Maophail, an esteemed officebeerer in the Church, who
knows both English and Gaelic well, undertook the mission. He visited
and addressed meetings in a large number of places. The people were
very grateful for the information and warnings given regarding the
dangers which threaten the Protestant religion through the open and
secret-working of Romish emissaries. The Committee were enconroged
to repeat the experiment last year; and Mr, Hacphail's eervices were
again secured fur a period extending over four months. The following
gives a brief outline of his operations ss it appears in the Society's
Annnnl Report : —
"In the beginning of September last, I entered on my labours in the
island of Barra, and went through South Uist, Beubecula, and North
Uist, passed over Harris, the weather being very stormy, and travelling
being difficult except by water. Visited and held meetings in every
parish in the Lewis ; Portree and Strath in Skye ; Plockton, Balma^
oarra, Lochalsh, and Kintail on the mainland ; and Tobermory in the
island of Mull; and daring four months, terminating in the end of
December, I held sixty-one meetings in churches, schools, balls, and the
open sir; lecturing on Popery in English and Qaelic as opportunity
offered, and addressing the people on the ominously aggressive progress
of Papery in Scotland of late years, enconraged, if not fostered, through
the apathy of Protestants generally.
" In the populous islands of Barra, Sonth Uist, and fienbecula, the
great m^ority of the inhabitants are CathoU^ those of Barra being
I2& SOOmSK BKTOBlCAncm aOOIKTT.
Aoo» SOOO to SOO IVotMtaiits; Ths two mull ukada of Bon ud
BeabMtibL bvra eacli » Tnident piiwt, and m 8anA Ulit tkan an thitt,
with maiSM mod ebapeli coDteoieDti^ Bittutcd. Tttara U «n EaMdUud
Ohunh iM Bun, one in South Utat, vi^ Benbtoobi >ttaali«l, ud oite
Free Cltun^ in Sontb Uiat, with Bern atUtehed.
"It appeua that, in former days, the Catholies idl mlong th«M ialiiHii
wera at liberty to heaf the Qospel if inclined to attend on PrOtertint
aerrioei; but ever since the setting np again of 'die'PopiBh biemiAy in
Scotland, and the regular Tiaitatton of the ao-ealled Bidiop of Argjle and
tke Isles, the people have become quite ittaeceMible to Pntaitant ii>>
iluences, and are hardened in their delauoas mors- than ever, lisst f«i
the bishop set np stalls in all Hie ebnrches for the b^ oI plaster
crucifixes, beads, and sashes', at Tarioua prioes, to suit the oondition of
the faithful ; and the poor people being aasnnd that the poHcanon of
tbeae ooneecnted toja wonld secure tbrir present aad fittni«'good,'wameB
were seen in large nomben going about offering fowls for sale in ocdn
to realise a few pence to putchaae these 'blessed things* at the biihc^i
basaar.
" Protestanta daie not now utter a word against Popery for finr of bs-
coming the victims of petty petsecntions, in having their goods ettden, or
cattle driven in to destroy their crops at night, and the same punishmeiit
is sure to be vigoraualj inflicted on any Papist who might h*ve llis
temerity of oountenancing Protestant wor^ip in private or in pnUic
Any outrage of this character is considered not sinful, but rather com-
mendable. A number of families, some time ago, were forced to emignte
in consequence of these petty persecutions.
" How the light of Divine truth is to be brought to bear on the groM
darkness in which these otherwim loyal and law-abiding islanden u«
wrapped np, ia a difficult problem to solve. Some of them aigb for light
and freedom, bnt can only shake off their fetters at the peril of their lives,
or be persecuted, as above indicated, out of their humble holdings; and
with national sohools in the midbt of them in which no religions insttvo-
tion whatever is communicated, the present and the fntvre, hnmulf
speaking, is darker even than the past.
' "Throughont these islands there are few perverriona to Popery, ezetpt
l^ means of mixed marriages, which we too common and too litda
bought of ; the perversion of man or wife-, as the case m^ be, is only s
matter of time. Popish missions, to districts hitherto excdasivdy Protc^
t«nt, are being skilfnlly prosecuted. A Popish fiscal or some otiier public
functionary is appointed, with Popish eervante, then a mixed marriage or
man, and eveatnally a localised priest to develop tho nndeos into a
congregation.
- "At some of my meetings, a few isolated Papists, for removed fion
^« surveillance of the priest, listened patiently to my addreaaea, and, si
I was afterwards informed, were hopefully impreaaed. Bat I mnit nrt
partienlaiise, as reports of this nature have been known to be oommuni-
cated to the priests by the pei^dy of nominal ProUetants.
"In large distriote, almost exdusively Protestant, tiie infenMlaea and
wanfatga 1 had the pleaenre and the privilege to- eomnmiioat* faava beta
nnifonnly appreciated." ■ ■ ■
It i» very deurabk that this work diould be ooiitin«ediiid vran fgmtij
extended. But the Society ta wholly dependent, in thii u is Um oth«
MTK MM THl HUTTrt SYLLABTO.' 129
d^artliMDt of Ha oper»tibn«, on the iopport it Wcelvea from its fritilds
and snfaHribns.' It i* tberafore left with them to say whether this
miMion BhaJI be remioed. daring tlie present year. It ia eirnestly hoped
th«t fnads will be snppiicd aufflclent to warrant the coDtinuance of the
woil.
VL— POPE PIUS THE NIHTH'S SYLLABUa
Second Abticlb. — Eddcation.
THE .Bulteark of June 1881 containa an wliole on the fomons Syllaimt
of Pope Pins IX., giyiag a general accoant of it We intended to
proce«d, sooner than we have found it possible to do, to a more
pwrtionlar examination of it; and it is with a strong sense of the im-
poitttuoe of the Buhject that we now return to it; for, as we snid in
entering upon it, " If any one wishes to aacettain, beyond possibility of
mistake, what Ultromontcmism really is, and what are the priuciplea now
folly established as those of the Chnrch of Borne by the Vatican Decrees,
let him stady well the Syllabus." We refer to our former artjcle for
proof of its being the nie of Uaeking in the Chureh of Borne, laid before
the Church aa sach by the Pope, and accepted as such by its bishops
aaeembled at Some in 1867. The Vatican Decrees were framed in
aocOTdanee with it, confirm ito anthority, and were meant to give effect to
its doctrinee and principles, to mnke them universally operative in the
Bomish Church, and opemtive in all the nations of the world. From the
^llabns we may also learn what are the aims and purposes of the Bomish
Cinireb, — th&tiis, of the Boman Curia, — of the Jesuits, and of the
Ultramontane bishops and priests of oar own and other conntries.
Cardinal Manning ventured to tell the people of England that the
Syllabus contains very little to which " any sincere believer in Christian
r«vtlation would, if he understood the SylJabna, object." In making
this statement he must have presumed very mucb on the ignorance and
goUibility of those to whom it was addressed. Kor could he affeet
to msintain its tmth otherwise than by imposing upon the words
any tineere believer in Christian revelation, a. sense which he well knew
that no one not a member of the Chnrch of Bome, and no Bomaoiat not
a thorough Ultramontane, would for a moment think of attaching to
them ; for his statement is plainly false, unless no one ia to be accounted
a sincere believer in Christian revelation but those who accept as Snch all
which the Church of Rome declares to be so, what she calls the unwritten
asweUas the tiwi<(«i Word of Ood, the "traditionsof the Chnrch" aa well
u the Holy Scriptures, and all only and entirety as expounded by the
Cbnrctt, that is, l^ the clergy or by the Pope. It would not have suited
Dr. Hanning'B purpose to avow this as his meaning ; his statement would
bavs been made in vain if he had prefaced it by warning all Protestants
that he did not reckon them among sincere believers in Christian revela-
tion ; but no doubt can ever have existed in his mind that the Syllabus
contuna much which every Protestant who understands it must regard
with abhorrence, nor' that, were it generally aec^tted and acted upon,
nothing would be tanght, or permitted to be taught, among men but the
rankeat Popmy, tad tiie Pope would be the Supreme Loid of the whole
'»«'• Google
130 pon PIUS TBI kuctb's btlubdb.
We ahall davoto Um preaoit arUds ezdoBinly to the conndBntion of
thoM parts of the Syllabns from which we nuy le&m whKt &n the olsims
uid pretetuiooa of the Church of Borne, or rmther of the Pope and the
Bomuh clergy, with regud to £dac»tion. The adTaneement ot theM
clainu and pretension* haa been evideiitlf much kept in view ia t}»
framing of IL To get the edncatioD of the yoQng into their own handa,
to get the complete management and control both of primiuy and of
higher edncation, ha* long been a chief object of the Jemita and th*
Ultramontane clergy in all countries in which thej could hope by an^
means to attain it, and tbey have sedulously prosecuted it wherever they
had any footing for the carrying on of their opention& By inunnating
themaelves into schools and colleges, and imbuing the minds of the young
with their doctrines and principles, the Jesnits, in the latter part of the
sixteenth and the first half of the seventeenth century, did more to arrest
the progress of the Beformation, and to recover lost ground for Antichrist,
than was done by all the fires of persecution and &11 the tortnre-eharoben
of the Inquisition. To the same means tiiey have had recourse agUD,
since Pope Pius VII. recalled them to the active service of " the Chnrch ;"
and, aided by like-minded priests, monks, and nuns, have Isbonred with
great -asiidaity in France, Switzerland, and other countries, to repur th«
losses sustained by the Papnl power in Europe at the time of tiie French
Bevolution ; and to make that power more completely dominant than it
ever was even during the Dark Ages. How far these effort* have beon
ouocessf ul, and how far they have been counteracted in consequence of tha
sense of danger which they awakened, it would take many pages folly to
show ; and for the present we must be contented merely to refer, withoat
comment, to the wonderful seal for education displayed, since aboat tba
same date, by Ultramontane Bomanists in Great Britain, in Ireluid, in
the British Colonies, and in the United Statea of America. To the
demands of the Bomish prelates of Ii«laud with regard to Education, wo
might probably have directed attention here more particularly, were it not
that a little previous study of what the Syllabus contains on the subject of
Education may serve to Uirow light on them, and prepare as for the con-
sideration of them, clearly revealing their true nature and their dangorona
character.
We shall now set down, in their order, the propositions of the Syllaboa
which more or less directly relate to Education, — not including thoaa
which relate more especially to the preaching or teaching, to old or yonng,
of any religious doctrine other than that of the Church of Bom& It
most be remembered that the Syllabus, being entitled A SyUabtu of ikt
Prineipol Errort of our Time, which are Uigmaiiitd in the Contittorial
AUoeutiom, Bncydieal and ether Apoitolieal LetUrt of Our Afott Half
Lord, Pope Piue IX., all the propositions contained in it are proporitioiu
condemned by the Pope. Having set down the condemned propontiona
in the exact words of the Syllabus, we shall give alM the countcr-propo-
sitiuna by which the Jesuit Schrader has declared their iisport, — pro-
positions the approvai of which is implied, and is understood by Ultra-
montanes to be implied, in the condemnation of those condemned. That
Schrader ia to be regarded as a trustworthy and even authorised expositor
of the sense in which the condemned propesitions were nnderatood by
Has IX. and tiie framers of the Syllabos, and of the pujpoae intended
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
FOPI PIUB THX KUTTH 8 SYLLABUS.
PBOPOSlTIDHa CONDEllKBD IH THE StLLABUS.
" 10.* As tJie pbiloBoplier is one thing aud piuloaophy ib another, eo it
is tlie right and duty of the philosopher to eubmit himself to the autho-
rity which h« shall have recognised as true ; but philosophy neither can
nor onght to submit to any authority."
" 11. The Church not only ought never to iinimadveitt upon philo-
sophy, but onght to tolerate the errurs of philosophy, leaTing tu philosophy
the care of their correction."
" 13. The decrees of the Apostolic See aud of the Roman Congrega-
tions fetter the free progress of science."
" 13. The method and principles by which the old scholsstic doctors
cultivated theology are no longer suitable to the demanda of the age and
the progress of science."
" 22. The obligatiun which binds Catholic teachers aud authors nppliea
only to those things which are proposed for universal belief as dogmas of
the faith by the infallible judgment of the Church."
" 33. It does not appertiun exclusively to ecclesiastical jurisdiction, by
any right, proper and inherent, to direct the teaching of theological
subjects."
"13. The entire direction of public schools in which the youth of
Christian states are educated, except (to a certain extent) in the case of
episcopal semiuariea, m.iy and must appertain to the civil power, and
belong to it so far that no other authority whatsoever shall be recognised
as having .-Lny right to interfere in the discipline of the schools, the
arrangement of the sttidiea, the taking of degrees, or the choice and
.ipproval of the teachers."
"46. Further, even ia clerical seminaries, the mode of study to be
adopted must be submitted to the civil authority."
" 47. The best theory of civil society requires that popular schools,
open to the children of all classes, and generally all public institutes
intended for the instruction in letters and philosophy and for conducting
' the education of the young, should be freed from all ecclesiastical
authority, government, and interference, and should be completely sub-
jected to the civil and political power in conformity with the wiU of
rulers and the prevalent o|jinions of the age."
" 48. This system of instructing youth, which consists in separating it
from the Catholic fiiitli and from the power of the Church, and iu teach-
ing it exclusively the knowledge of natural things and the earthly ends of
social life oloue, may be perfectly approved by Catholics."
* The Qumbcn prefixed to the propoeitions an tboea which thsy beu- in the
Sjllabiu. The lame numkini iire prefixed to the couDter-propoutioDi of Schnder.
t Berc, u thruugbaut, we give the propoaitioDB of Uie Sjllaliui accordiiig to a
tnndatioD \aaed from the offlcs of tlia Wtekly StgitUr, for which we are indebted
ta ae Appeedix to the Bnt volunie of Artbura work. The Popt, liie Kijtgt, and (Ac
PetpU. But we think it right to meutiun hi« note ooncerniog thti word, that it is a
raproductioD of Ihe origiuel Latin word, not the Engliab ol it; that in the f^n^itia
rendered livir {to act rigorously towsrda), in the Qennan forgtktngtgtit (to proceed
■gaioat), In the Italian eorrtjtre (to correct). A comporiaon of Schndai'a coontar-
jtropositioD will ibow that he undentood it thua ; and Arthur juatl; remarks that
" emi the maddeil thsoriat would hardlj den; the Church the right t« anim^dtttl
npva philoaoph; to bar heart's coateot." _, ,
132 FOPS PIDS TBE NIMTBB glLLASDa.
SCBRADSK'a CeUMTUl-PAOPOamOKB.
{What the pope approvei and deiva.)
"10. Although the philosopher u one thing and philosophy ftnother,
the former has not onl^ the right and dnt; to subject himself to the
anthorit; which he recognissB as tme, bnt also philosophy itself can and
must submit to authority."
"11. The Church must not only sometimes proceed against philo-
sophy, but she must not tolerate the errors of philosophy itaelf, and
jnnat not leave it to correct itaelt"
(Here Schrader appends a remark, which is worthy of attention, " The
Church has the right and the duty of proceeding against false philosophy.
She must not tolerate the errors of this philosophy, but must exposo them
to it, and demand from it that it put itself into harmony with revealed
truth." To understand this, we must remember that revealed ti-uih, in
the Ultramontane sense of the term, is whatever the Pope declares to be
BO.)
" 12. Decrees of the Apostolic See and of the Boman congregations do
not hinder the free progress of science."
(Here again Sclintder adds a remark :— " Because the Apostolic See
is appointed by Qod Himself as the teacher and defender of tike truth.")
"13. The method and the principles according to which the old
scholastic doctors piiraued the study of theology completely correspond
with the wants of our time and with the progress of science."
(Schrader Bays: — "They have been frequently quoted by the Church
with the highest eipresatons of praise, and have been earnestly recom-
mended as the strongest shield of faith, and as formidable armour
againstits enemies, and have been productive of grerit utility aud splendour
to science, and perfectly correspond with the wants of all time and the
progress of science."
" 22. The obligation which completely binds Catholic teachers and
authors must not be limited only to subjects propounded to all, to be
believed as articles of faith, by an infallible utterance of the Church."
" 33. It belongs exclusively to the power of ecclesiastical jurisdiction, •
and that of proper and innate right, to control theological studies."
" 46. The entire direction of public schools' in which the youth of a
Christian state are educated, excepting episcopal seminaries in some
particulars, cannot and must not be given to the State, even so that so
right of any other authority to interfere in the discipline of the school, in
the arrangement of studies, in the conferring of degrees, or in the choice
and approval of teachers, can be recognised.
(Here Schrader adds a remark, which greatly helps us to a clear new
of the full significance of the proposition. " The tupreme dir«etion t>J
publie lehoolt in which the youth of a Christian state are educated per-
taint to the Ckurch. It is her duty to watch over all public and private
sehoolt, so that in the entire school system, but espedaJIy in what relatas
to religion, teachers may be appointed and books may 1m employed which
shall be free from every suspicion of error ; and that thus mastera and
mistresses of the most approved rectitude may be chosen for the schools
of the children and youth in the eailiest years. The Church would
act agMnst the commands of her Divine Founder, and would be nnfaiUi-
ful to her most important duty, committed to her by Ood, to owe for the
fan PIUS TBI hinih's htllabob. 13S
ulTKtioa of tha aoali of all man, if aha gwe tip or iatarrnptod her whole-
sonte rulimg influence oTer tha primaiy scliools, and she wonld be com-
pelled to warn all believers and to declare to tliem that sdiools out of
vbioh the authority of the Church ia driTen are echoola hostile to the
Church, and cannot be attended with good conscience.")
" 46. The diiectiou of atndies in dericai seminaries is in no way in the
hands of the Slate authority."
" 47. The best mode of regulating a State does not demand that the
national schools, which are open to all classes of the community, and
generally, public institutions destined for the higher scientific instruction
and the edacation of youth, should be withdrawn ^m all ecclesiastical
authority, and completely handed oTer to the direction of the temporal
and politics! aathority, and should be conducted according to the pleaeoce
of the government and the standard of current opinion."
(Sohrader here says : — " Such a corrupting method of instruction,
separated from the Catholic faith and the influence of the Church, already
exists, and ia of great disadvantage to individuals and society in respect
to learned and scientific instruction, and to the edacation of youth in
public schools and institutions destined for the higher classes of society.
But still greater evils and disadvantages spring out of this method if it is
introduced into the national schools; and all efforts and attempts to exclude
the influence of the Church from national schools emanate from a spirit
extremely hostile to the Church, as from all the efforts to extinguish the
light of oar most holy faith among the people."}
" 48. Catholic men cannot put up with a kind of education of youth
which is entirely separated from the Catholic faith and the authority of
(he Church, and which keeps exclusively in view the knowledge of
natural things and the ends of earthly social life as the great object"
(Here Schrader says : — " An instruction of youth which imparts only
the knowledge of natural things, and keeps in view only the ends of
earthly social life, cannot lead youths to necessary salvation, but must
draw them away from it" This b tnie ; and the Jesuit affects to take
high Christian ground, but for what purpose may be inferred from the
reference to "the authority of the Church " in the proposition.)
The reader who wishes thoroughly to understand what the Syllabus
teaches and requires with regard to education wonld do well to compare
the propoutions here quoted from it, one by one, with the counter pro-
pouUona of Sehrader and hia remarks upon them.
It will be observed that these propoaitions are not all contained in a
single section ,^th ere is no saotion of the Syllabus specially concerning
Education, — but are to be found in several sections under varioos heads.
This does not show that this subject was not of the highest importance in
the flstimatiDn of the framers of the Syllabos, but rather that it was con-
stantly present to them during their whole work. Of the great importance
belonging, in the estimation of the farseeing leaders of the Ultramontanes,
to the subject of Education, and to the claims of the Bomish Charch
with regard to it, convincing proof is afforded by the frequent references
to this subject in Papal Allocutions and Encyclicals, and by the fre-
quency with which it has been discnased, and the eagerness with which
tlieaa claims have been advocated, in Ultramontane mngnsinea and news-
papers since a date long anterior to the issuing of the Syllabus. Ednca-
tion was the subject of tha very first article, after the progTamnu of the
184 PUPS PIPS TBX ninth's STUABO&
mafflaina, in the firat unmber of tb* CiviUd CaUotiea, tb« ipwud atpn
of the Jeanita and of Pope Piiu IX., coaducted bj «a edittxial sUff of
Jcaoits reaiding cIom to the Vatican, and working under the Pope's
immediate direction ; and in thia article, which waa pabliabed in 1850, it
ia said that this is " the questtoii vhi^ hulds all the future dea^iee
of the nations uf Europe atruggliug in ita baUob-boxea.'' Ilie lie in
instruction, says the CivUtA, ia the most hurtful of all lies ; a true Mjiag,
which, to any one who knows what ia taught in the achool-books of
BchoolJ) conducted by Jeauita and their alliea, cannot bnt appear aa an
illnatraCiun of another true saying, that the greatest Man are very often
the loudest in their profeaaions of a great regard for truth. The moat
extreme claiina of the Romiah Church as to Education are assarted ; the
rights of States and the rights of parents are completely denied. In
order to prevent the teachiiig of lies, the Jesuit writer aays, it may be
" necessary to protect children betrayed by the faarbarona apathy of thur
parents ; " which, of course, means nothing else than that pareuta ahoold
be conipeLed to send their children to " Catholic " schools, however
much it may be againat their will, and however much they m&y detest
the " Catholic faith " taught in them. The claims of states or gorem-
meets are set aside in an equally aonunary manner, " Until a goreni-
ment can show itself iufullible, it must renounce all pretenaious to ragalsta
inatruction and opiniou." " You most either admit that the government
is infallible, or forbid it to mix itself up wiih education, bo far as it
relates to truth and falsehood.'' " The Church " ia declared to ba Uie
moderator of inatruction, because ahe is the iu£illibla moderator of
optDiona in all that relates to the moral order.*
It may hiive occurred to some, in reading the propositions which we
have quoted from the Syllabua, with Schrader'a ezpositiou of them, that
no mention ia made in them of that moustroua claim of the Bomiih
Church, asserted in the first of these quotationa from the organ of the
Pope nud the Jesuits, of a right to supersede the authority of patents
with regard to the education of their children. But, if the piopoeiti<Hii
are carefully considered, it will soon be found that it has not been leaUy
omitted, although it ia quite possible — indeed, very probable — that esn
was taken not to present it in a gross and offensive manner sneh as might
have excited alarm. This care, that the Syllabus should not excite alarm
on the first lanuchieg of it into the world, appears in the whole strnctiin
of it, and in ita whole hietory. But it was made such that the aeceptanoe
of it sbonld necessarily imply the acceptance of the whole Romiah^atem,
in that perfection to which the Jesuits have bMught it, with the I^pe at
its head, aupreme and unbounded in power. The claims- of the Ghnrdi
of Rome, according to the teaohiag of the Syllabus, are such as would
leave no authority whatever to parents in either the primary or the high«
education of their children, as to anything which the Chnrch — that is, the
clergy — might regard aa in auy way affecting religion or morals. In proof
of this, as far OS primary education is concerned, it is enough to refer to
the forty-fifth proposition and Schrader'a exposition of it. 1^ proof of
it, with regard to higher edncation, ia equally clear, from the sane pro-
poeition, and from the for^-serenth and forty^^ighth propositioDa. Mo
room ia left for the authority of parents, none for die antfacntty of gorsn-
* Arthur, Tk, Ptpe, O* f fa^, »»d tkt Pttflt, i, ppb 17-lf .
Google
POPS PIUS THB niHIB'B BTLLABUS.
How aU-«mbnu»ng th« clunu of the Bomisli Chorch are, according to
the SjUabos, will be seen it we consider tbftt tlie^ include the dem&nds
th«t philosophy shall ■nbniit itaeif to tbe Church's aathority (Prop, 10),
md conform itself to the Chnrch'e teaching (Prop. 11); that science shall
do the same (Prop. 12); that " Catliolic " teachers, the only teachers
whom the Church would tolerate at all, shall teach only at tbe Cliurch
Approves (Prop. 22); that tbe CLurcb shall have tbe supreme direction
of all public schools and eduoattonal institutions, and power to watch over
— and ruling infiuflDCe over — all piirata schools, bo that no teacher may
be appointed, and no book introduced or used, but such as shall be
appointed bj tbe Church (Prop. 4fi), — that is, bjr the Romish clergj. '
Pope Pius IX., in his Encyclical of December 8, 1861, — tbe Encjclical
along with wbicb the Syllabus was sent to the bishope of the fioniisli
Chnrcb, — dilates upon what he calls the ruin in modem societ]^, one
STidence of which he finds in the belief, which he alleges to be extensively
prevalent, that all the rights of parents over their children arise out of
the civil law, especially a right to control their education, which he seems
to think is the ground for the denying — much lamented by him— of the
right of priests to take tbe control of education out of the hands of
parents, and for appeals to the civil law in opposition to the exercise of
this power by priests ; and he dwells upon the denial of this alleged right
of priests as a further evidence of ruin.* It is hardly necessary to point
ont that the rights of parents, with regard to the education of their
children, do not arise out of tbe civil law, which only recognises tbem as
natural rights and protects them ; and, notniths land lug tbe Pope's asser-
tion, it may safely be denied that b belief of their arising out of the civil
law is or ever was prevalent, it being n belief evidently impossible for
intelligent men. But tbe Encj-clical of Decembers, 1664, affords clear
evidence of the determination of tbe Pope and the Ultramoutanes around
him to insist to the utmost in the claim for that power, which, when they
have possessed it, Romish priests have ruthlessly exercised.
Ab for the State, the only functions which would be left to it with
regard to education, if tbe claims of the Romish Church were admitted,
would be to provide money for educational purposes ; to take caie that
instrnction should be given in such things ns have no relation to religion
and morale ; and to support tbe clergy in the exercise of their authority,
enforcing submission to it npon all teachers, school managers, parents,
and others. No universities would be allowed to be founded, or to
remain in existence, but universities "canonically instituted." Our space
does not admit of our attempting to explain what is meant by a university
canonically instituted. It is enough to say that it is one in which every-
thing is tanght which "the Church" is pleased to prescribe, and nothing
but what " the Church " is pleased to prescribe, and of which tbe govern-
ment is unreservedly committed to the clergy.
And what would be the result, if edacatiou in any country were wholly en-
trusted to the care and placed under tbe control of the priests of Rome! The
questioa is not tobeauswered by mere reference to the neglect of the educa-
ti(m of th« people in all conntrias in which Uomaniam has been dombtant,
* irlhnr, Tlu Peff, &&, L pp. 5, f.
lyGooglc
186 POFK mrs tbx hinxb's bixluus.
BO thkt the great niNJority of tksmirere left in t^e groBseat i9ai)Timce,nd
could not even read. We must look also to tLe characUr of tfaa Bomiih
ecbools which have been pUnted b; Romish priABts, or by Jesoits, Chris-
tinu Brothers, nnd other KomiBh sodeties, sud conducted by. them, nhen
they have found it necessary to bestir themseWes in the work of cdnot-
tion, to prevent the people from Teceiving adncatioti from othan. ThoM
of our readers who hiive at hand the Bulwark for February 1673 iriU
£nd ill it an itcconnt of the Christian Brotb»a' schools in Ireland, from
which they wiil sea that education, as carried on iu these schools, is not
such as could be expected to prepare boys and giila for becomiug luefiil
members of society. It is also important to obscrre that in Romish
schools and seminaries much has been done, and we oannot reaaonablj
doubt that much is being done, to instU into the minds of the yoong
snch opinions and sentimenta as teud to make them disloyal subjects oi
bud citizens, and rather to prepare them for taking port in schemes of
rebellion or rerolntion than for peaceful law-abiding Uf e& Such was the
complaint ninde against the educational work of the piiests, the Jesuite,
and the " religious " of both sexes in France ; and it was one of the ehkf
canees of the recent suppression of their educational ins^utious, and of
the other still more severe measures adopted against them by the French
Government Is the state of the cose different in educational iostihUiaiu
of the same kind in Great Britain and Ireland i We wish tliia were
thoroughly inquired into. It would more befit qui Government to inqiure
into it than to dally with a hostile power not separated from us by the
Silver Streak, and more dangerous than any that oould ever come against
us through tbe Channel Tunnel, if it were made. We have before mi, In
M'Qavin's ProUitani, a specimen of the echool-booka used in Romieh
schools in Ireland sixty years ago, a Sketch of Irish HiUary, which Hr.
M'Gavin justly describes as intended for no other purpose than "to
cheiish and propagate a spirit of hostility and rebellion in the coontry.'^
We would be very glad to see the school-books at present iu use in Uie
Romish aehools of Great Britain and Ireland. The subject is an impor-
tant one. Ate they good, honest school-books t or are they full of falm-
fications o[ history, and falHifications of all else which it is for the int«nst
of the Spiritual Babylon to falsify t
Of what description the school-books were which were used in the
Bchools of the Jesuits and other Ultramontanes in France, will ba aaS-
ciently apparent from a single specimen. It is from a catechism by Hgr.
Qanme, which in 1877 had reached its thirty-eighth thousand, wb^ had
been approved by many bishops, was used in municipal examinatiwMi
and, till the suppression of the religions examination last year, was awlr
able for questioning girls: —
"0-— Who was Luthert A. — Lu&er was an AugnslinB monk i«
Qermany, who spoatatised, married a nun, and set himself to dacLuai
against tbe Catholic Church. After leading a seandaloae life, he died oa
rising from a meal where he had, as usual, gorged himself with wins and
food,"
"Q. — Who was Calvin! A. — Oalvin was a priest of Koym. H*
adopted Luther's eimra, added his own, went and settled at Oaoava,
" U'QsvtD, Tk* FraUOaiH, Na. cc».
THB LIXBBT MODKL OP " CAIHOLIC " aAHCIIIT. 137
whore h» bdmV Miohael Semtns, who had 'vwtnTed to MntrMUot him,
jmd ha bimself died of a sbaioeful disease."
Thus- would hiatary be taught in evety whool, if the Choroli of Borne
had the power claimed in the SjUabiiB.
VIL— THE LATEST MODEL OP "CATHOLIC" SANCTITY.
TTTE premme that the leceat canoniBatiun of eainta at the Vatican will
yy atill be freah in the recollection of our readers, although they maj
not at the time bare considered the proceedings of suffloieiit
interest to merit theii special atteution. We would respectfully solicit
Chat attention cow, while we recall pome of tlie incidents of that Bomlsb
pageant, and select for inspection a sample of that sanctity which ia now
authoritatively preaeiited to " the faithful " as a model for their imitatioii.
We tiunk that the attitude of iudiSerence towards BomantBm aasnmed
by many evangelical Christiana Ib ratJier to be deplored. Some are
eangnine enough to believe that, owing to the reverses of late years, the
Church of Kome has ao far been shorn of her KUei-nai influence, that what
she says or does may be safely ignored by those outside her pale. Others
aeem to think that tliere is a grsdual improvement going ou from wlthiD,
and aa aigna of progress become apparent tliey conclude tUnt the spirit of
that system ia changed for the better. They see the hierarchy in sU
European coontriea engaged in the most earnest and perLinacions atmggle
for the complete control of education, and they conclude that these are
the true friends of education. They can no longer recognise the Romanism
of the Middle Ages, that placed a premiam upon ignorance, and elevated
mendicity to the rank of a Christian virtue. We feel ourselves equally
unable to agree with either of these views. Rome is still so powerful
that the policy of tbe Vatican (wliich is /int political and then religions)
cannot with safety be left out of the calculations of European atatesmeD.
And' her "acts of religinn," which seem most pious to the uninitiated,
■nay be prompted by purely political motives, and have only political
aims, as we have just seen in the case of the proposed Spaniah pilgrimages.
To those who tell ns that the spirit of the Romanism of U>^y is tiiat
of reform— -meaning culture, associated with true and enlightened piety —
we reply. How do you reconcile your belief with the la^e canonisations at
Rome, accompanied by anch aolemn pomp and pageantry, in which ignor-
onoe, indolence, and filth indescribable were glorified, and the grossest
snperstitionB were offered to the belief and practice of all Romanists ?
These are strong statements, but we think we shall be able to substan-
tiate them from sources whose anthori^ can hardly be called in question.
Our limited space forbids us attempting to sketch, however briefly, the
life and eharacter of the four new saints, and therefore we shall confine
our atteution to the most prominent of thero, the Blessed St. lAbre,
bestified by Fina IX., and now canonised by Leo XIII. A bit^raphy of
this latest acquisition to the calendar has just been written and publii^ed
by U. Anbineau, the editor of the Paris L'Univen, who may well be
designated the arch-prieat of Uitramontaniam, Tliis broduin, whose aim
ia to familiariae the pevple with a li& so simplo and self-denying, has
been aircnlated in tens of thousands throngbont France and other I^endk-
138 THE LATEST MODEL OF " OATHOLIO" BAHCTITr.
Th« nnthor begins b; Ulling na that Amette, a village in the dioeeaa of
Arras, in France, has the honour of being the birthplace of the new euDt^
But lest our readan should BDBpect ns of colonring the namtire, wo think
it better to let the biographer present his hero to the reader in his om
terms : — " No consideration of naj kind conid induce him (8t Labre) to
dttcetid to hnman studies." Was he so highly gifted with native geniu
aa to enable him to dispense with ordinary human studies! Let onr
readers judge; " One day his father sent him to the field to make hay.
He was told to shake it out in order to diy it better. Every one knows
that, to prevent its taking rain, the bay is made up in small cocks, so titat
nothing bat the surface can take wet Hardly had the Blessed Labie
commenced work when the rain began to fall in torrents. Instead of
leaving the hay ns it was in cocks, lie continued shaking it out, until it
was exposed to the rain. On his return to the house his father, obMrring
that he was wet through and through, and suspecting what he bad doaa
to the hay, reprimanded him severely. ' But I only did what you told
me,' was Benedict's reply." So mnch for bis intelligence.
fVom tbia biography, however, it may be easily gathered, by reading
between the lines, that there was more of the knave than the fool io the*
character of the saint. His incapacity for work was evidently the lentlt
of disinclination for work of all kiuda. Hia parents constantly upbraided
him with being a useless burden to the household, and his incurable laD>
ness was the occasion of constant quarrels. His learned biographer con-
tinues— " At length he fied from the paternal jurisdiction, and took ref age
in the neighbouring convents, from which, one after another, he was
expelled. At Moulins a priest charged him with robbery, and used hia
influence with the authorities to expel him from the city. In the Pyrenees
he was accused of auatsinaiioH.'' So mncb for hie morality.
The Blessed Labre made his way to Rome, the classic soil of beggwj
and indolence, where he found himself at home. Clothed in dirty rags,
and lodging in one of the foulest cellars, he supported himself by eating
rotten fruits mid other refuse thnt he picked up in the streets. The
filthineSB of bis unkempt hair and beard, bis clothing, and bis wh<de
person beggar description. His biographer says ; — " His appearance was
such as to cause loatbing," He goes on to state, with {we think]^
unnecessary detai), that his hero was covered with vermin pararitea
innumerable, which, as he hnmoronsly puts it, "like a livinff tunic elotlied
him from b^ to foot" They swarmed upon bis clothes, hu beard, and
even on the beads of his rosary. " His love for these paraaitea was sock
that he would pick them up whenever he came across them, and jdaea
them in the sleeves of hia ragged over-all."
In a word, to judge of Labre by the description of his panegyrist, the
editor of the Ultramontane Unwert, the "Saint" that has just been
canonised by Leo XIII. was simply a loathsome drone, or rather, a pro-
fessional beggar who traded on bis filthy tatters at chnrch doore ; wbow
knees were disfigured by ghastly tnmoars, from going on all fours on the
Cathedral pavements ; who slept wil^ preference on a dunghill ; and
whose sola occupation, when awake, was in mumbling his prayers and
counting the beads of his rosary. Beyond this, so far at one can jndga
from his biography, there is not a single word or act of the "Saint"
reaorded that might relieve the monotony of a life which, witiinit ei
tion, may be termed bestial. ^
D5,l,r..cb,.COOglC
LETTSB TO THE SDITOfi. 139
This is the mwi whom the infallible Pope and his " Sftcred college "
have just elertUed to the dignity which the Chrotiaa conscience uciibes
to Peter, Paul, John, and multitudes of others, nhote names and pious
deeds adom the pages of Huly Sctiptare I Hod some atheistical club got
up a pantomime of this nature, as an insult to Christianity in general, or
a caricature of Romanism in paiticular, we could hare mideratood it ; but
Te ask, and find oureelves unable to answer the question — What possible
object could the Vatican authorities have iu presenting such a model of
sanctity to the Catholic world } Is it intended to administer a rebuke to
the Inxurious and self-indulgent spirit of the age 1 While we all admit
that the Christinn virtues of humility and self-denial are too rarely met
with in society, yet we hope and believe that very few even of our Roman
Catholic countrymen have fallen so low in the ac.ile of intelligence, as to
Gonfonnd these Christian graces with the abject sentiments and loathsome
practices of the vagabond of Amelte. Humbleness of mind, and holiness
of life, never degrade but always elevate the man. The highest Christian
virtue is consiatent with every relationship in life, and every vocation to
which Providence may call us. It consists with intellectual culture, with
manual labour, with everything that makes life useful, beautiful, and
holy. The Apostle that " laboured more than all others " in the Gospel,
worked with his own hands for his support ; and the law he laid down
for the Church was this — "If any would not work, neither should he
eat" This is the life and doctrine which we long to see held up to the
admiration and imitation of our countrymen, instead of such degrading
models as that of Benedict Labre, of whom Borne herself ought to have
been ashamed, even in her darkest d^s. — Belfatt Wilneu.
VIIL— LETTER TO THE EDITOR.
Sib, — Being one of a small band of contributors to the monthly publi-
cation of the Bulwark in this locality, I take the liberty of informing yon
of a lecture given by Mr. John Proctor of this town, the heading of which
I enclose. Knowing the interest you take in the spread of Protestant truth,
I thought a little information from this part of the kingdom would be
acceptable. I enclose a condensed account of the lecture taken from one
of the local papers. I am informed that Mr. Proctor is a convert to Rome,
and he is working very assiduously to spread the principles of Romanism
in Newcastle-upon-Tyne. You will observe that Mr. Proctor steers his
adf^ted Church clear of all the persecutions attributed to her through the
Middle Ages, as being of a political character, and the Pope and his Church
is in no way taaponsible. This is a nice way to get rid of a very difficult
question, and I am sorry he had the impression impressed on his audi-
ence. I suppose they were mostly Papists, and prepared to swallow any-
thing he might produce on the subject. The Catholic Church, the friend
of the Bible, and the enemy of persecution indeed I Was it because that
Latimer, Ridley, Crannier, were Liberal, or Conservative, or Radical, or
B^mblican, that the Smithfield fires were set aglow in England 1 Was it
bewisa Patrick Hamilton and a host of otben differed politicilly that
tb«T were burned at the stake in Scotland t I bold politics had nothing to
do in the matter ; men had not got politics on the brain then, the same as
many of our statesmen have at the present day, and Mr. Proctor may strive ^
140 ITEM.
to ihift the naponsibility of the cmelties inflictvil on eeeken >(ter troth ;
but the facta of 1972 in France, and 1641 in Inland, and Imter still in tiw
latter conctry, oa yon very properly pointed ont, in 1880 at Connemarraio
the west oC Ireland, ProtestaiitB were subject to all eorta of persecntionB at
tie hands of their Roman Catholic conntFymen. The enemy of perMcatlon I
What would they hare us beliere next 1 I was pleased to see your remaifa
this month on the position the head of the Fopiah Chnrch has taken in
reference to the Jens ; it is only a bit of policy on his part.
Hoping I have not treBpassed on your attention oTermncb, wishing
every sDccess to the Bvlwarh, to blow the trumpet loud and long ia vindi-
cation of our common Protestantism,— I am, sir, yonrs, itc,
WiLuaK LivmoBTOH.
IX.— ITEM.
. A Popish Saint. — The Canonisation of the mendicant Labra and
other personages, whom the Church of Rome haa scandalously added
to its list of Saints, is to be supplemented with further additions.
The TitiKK, Janoary 16, announces; "The beatification of Alfonso dt
Orosco, the confessor and intimaU adviser, first of the Emperor Charlea
V. and afterwards of Philip XI. of Spain, was celebrated at Rome on the
IStU January by the Fope'a Sacristan, Monsignor Marinelli, assisted by
twelve Cardinals and a number of Bishops and prelateR." The Italian
correspondent of the Seeord gives the following informntion with respect
to this intended Saint ; — " History tells a great deal more of this Alfouao
di OroKco. To the counsels which Orozco gave to Philip IL of Spain
were owing those persecutions of the Protestants resulting in the death of
thousands of his subjects during Philip's long reign. In 1659 Philip
renewed that atrociously inhuman edict which his father, Charles T., had,
promulgated in 1540. This edict had imported into the civilised Nether-
lands the disgusting spectacles of savage lands ; it kept the gallowa and
the stake in constant operation. . . . The fires once kindled, there
followed similar edicts, Theie made it death to pray mth.a few friettdt
m private ; death to read a page of tive Scripttiret ; death to diteuu amy
article of the faith ; death to mutilate an iinage. It was Orozco who
instigated the Emperor Charles V. and his son Philip II. of Spain to the
measures of which hiatory speaks thus : — ' The Emperor Charles Y. hod
established a Court in Flanders that sufficiently resembled the Inqniution,
but Philip II. made a still nearer approach to that redoubtable iustitutioD.
Like the Inquisition, it had its dungeons and screws and racks. It had
its apostolic inquisitors, its secretaries, and sergeants. It had its familian
dispersed throughout the provinces, who acted aa sfHes and informers.
Modem hiatoriaiiB have estimated the number of its victims at £0,000.' "
— It is the instigators of such cmelties that the Romish Church delights
to admit to the fellowabip of the Saints in heaven, and this road to
canonisation haa ever been held in esteem by the Popes. The historian
Froude relates, in his " History of England," vol. xi. : Towards the clooa
of the Pontificate of Pope Oregory XUt. two young English Jeauits,
named Tyrrell and Fortescue, visited Rome for the purpose of asking the
Pope if any person, moved with zeal, should take out of this life Queen
Elizabeth, whether his Holiness would approve the action ? To thia
Gregory replied that he would "not only approve Uie act, but think the
doer, if he suffer death simply for that, to be worthy of canonisation.''
THE BULWARK;
OR,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
JUNE 1882.
1— IRELAND.
THE PSESBNT OBISIB.
NEVER has Ireland occupied the attention of the nbole civilised world
BO much as at present; never have the thoughts of the whole
British people beea so much eugroased b^ Irish affairs. Two events
of the first week of Uay have been the immediate cause of this, — the
ehange of policj- on the part of Her Majesty's ministers manifested in the
nncouditioual release of the three members of Parliament and the greater
number of the other suspects imprisoned nnder the Protection Act, and
the murder oE Lord Frederick Cavendish and Mr. Burke. It would be
hard to Bay by which of these the minds of men throughout the United
Kingdom, from its great metropolis to its most remote extremities, were
iu the greatest degree startled ; the effect of them, in that combination in
which they are and must be viewed, is that all men think of Ireland and
speak of Ireland, and Irish affairs engage attention almost to the ezclu-
siou of all other political subjects. The questions are forced on every
one's consideration, what is to be done with Ireland I what is to he done
for Ireland) It is evident that a crisis in Irish affaire has come. It has
come suddenly, and when few, if any, saw reason for immediate expecta-
tion of it, although the course of things for several years has been such
as too pliunly tended towards a crisis of some kind ; and it has come in
a moat unexpected manner. It is impossible to doubt that, on the policy
now to be adopted by the British Oovemment with regE^ to Ireland,
Ireland's future peace and prosperity, or increase of misery and progreaa
in ruin, must largely depend. And not only so, but the interests of the
whole British Empire are greatly concerned ; for if the lawless and
seditious in Ireland were to triumph now, their triumph would be accepted
by all the world as a proof of the decay of Britain's power, and at tl:e
Vatican there would be exultation, and Ultramontane Romanists every-
where wonld rejoice in the success of schemes of which the Ultramon-
tane clergy of Ireland have been the authors and the chief promoters.
We do not think ourselves entitled to meddle with political questions,
except in so far as any of them have an evident relation to the interests
of Protestantism ; and we shall not go so far as perhaps on this ground
we fairly might, in expressing opinion concerning the sudden
CEASQS OF POLICY
on the part of the Government, of which Mr. Forster disapproved so
strongly that he felt himself constrained to retire from the Ministry, be-
142 irelakd: cui.ngb of polict.
cause he could not defend it in tba House of CommonB, as he miut hara
beeu called upon to do if he had consented to remain Chief Secretary to
the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and to take the principal part in giving
effect to it. We shall not discuss the question which view was right, liia
or that taken by Mr. Gladstone and the other membera of the Miuistry,
— in other vords, the question whether the release of Mr. Pamell and his
felloW' prisoners, with all its accompaniments of further concession of
Land League demands, — what Mr. Forster has called the " pajrment of
blackmail to treason," — ought to be regarded as displaying statesmanship
of the highest order, courageous, generous, and wise, or superlative folly.
By no class of persons in the country was the annouicement of the
new policy of the Qovernment received with more astonishment,
or witii more doubt and anxious foreboding, than by many who have
always been ardent supporters of Mr. Oladstoue. Thus, for example, did
the ScoUmati write on May 3, when the marvellous news had just been
lecMTcd, and Mr. Vorster's explanation bad not yet been made in Parlia-
ment : — " The resignation of Mr. Forster is expressly said to be due to
his nuwillingness to take upon himself the responsibility of the course
that has been adopted. It is not wonderful that he should take this
view. He knows, if any man does, what are the real difficulties in Ireland
at this time, and be regards them from the practical rather than the theo-
retical sidcL Possibly iie may be mistaken. . . . But he knowa the history
of Ireland aud of previous agitatians in that country ; and he knows that
there never, was a step tukeu like to that now announced, which was not
regarded in Ireland as a triuaiiili of the agitators and an incitement to
more agitation. What was the first demand made after Mr. Gladstone's
announcement yesterday afternoon t It came from the Parnellites, and
it was. Would Michiiel Davitt also be released t . . . The request can
hardly be refused : Davitt is in prison under different conditions from
those of Mr. Pamell and his friends ; but the cause in both cases is the
same, and surely Davitt should have the same treatment as the others.
But when they are all released, will they be any better friends of order
and of the British Qovemment in Ireland than they have been } If they
are, there will indeed be hopes of better times for that distracted coanti7,
because there will be a complete change, in a good direction, from any-
thing that has been seen before. Mr. Forster does not believe that tliis
change is probable, and it will be strange if most people do not agrM
with bim." And when Mr. Forster's statement had been made, the Sml»-
man said : — " It will not for a moment be doubted that Mr. Forster's fears
will have general sympathy, even among those who hope for better results
from the policy of concession ; " and, a» to the first apparent effects of the
new policy, " The tone in the House of Commons and in Ireland is that
which Mr. Forster looked for. Irishmen are doing now what they always
have done ; and time will show whether they will go further. The Oo-
Temment Lave noted in the belief that tbe law will be stronger for tbe
repreasiou of disorder by virtue of conciliation. It is a policy which,
having regard to the past, can only be justified by its success ; and that
must be fervently ho^d for by every man who is sincerely desirous for
the national welfare."
The tone in the House of Commons— that is, of the Land League's
sepresentatives in the House of Commons— was sufficiently manifest in
their immediate demand for the lelsue of tbe Fenian convict, Davitt;
IRELAND : THK SELEASK OP MICHAEL DATITT. 143
tiie tone of the inembera of tbe aame party in Ireland wns one of insolent
trinmph, intense hostility to Protesteiit Britain, and coiificlent expectation
of soon gnining their atmost desire*. One specimen will be enaugh. Ic
U from ft report of a "Nationalist" meeting lield in Belfast to celebrate
"the Land League triumph.". The meeting; n as held on May 5, the day
before that on which Lorfl Fredericli Oavondish and Mr, Burke were nior-
dered. The Rev. J, P. O'BoyJe, a Romieli priest, presided, and spoke as
follows ; — " We nsk ourseWea, what is the renson that compelled Mr.
Qladstone to capsize the unfortunate Foreterl {Groans.) , . . What we
want in this country is men who are prepared tu go tlie whole hog with
Uichael Bavitt, and who are not to be made afrnid. (Cheers.) Those
who have dona violence to us — the creatures of Mr. Forster, our soldiers
and police— are conquered. (Cheers.) Dnblin Castle they may burn
down at any time. It is a nest of vipers — a rotteo, foal atmosphere rises
around it, and it would be well for England and the empire if it were re-
duced to nshes to-morrow. They may do what they like with it. We are
here to-night to congratulate the suspects — the men who put their names
to the No-rent Iktanifesto — the men who are fast gnining the land for
the people of Ireland, and a Parliament of onr own. (Cheers.) . , . They
were iu the babit of having ' Qod save the Queen ' stuffed dawn their
throats oD many occasions, and he thought they couldnot now do better
than bring the proceedings to a close by singing 'Qod save Ireland.'"
(Cheers.) Mr. C. J. Dempsey, lete Land League candidate for the county
Londonderry, said, "They had disarmed all opposition, and were now
complete masters of the situation. He ndvis^d- them to continue the
present agitation ; and if they only imitated that patience, courage, and
determination which their leaders had shown, they would not have long
to wait for the dawning of Ireland's independence." (Loud cheers.) The
Sev. K. Rylett, Unitarian minister, late Land League candidate for
Tyrone, referring to the office of Chief Secretary, said it was " no sinecure
to be filled by sprigs of lordly English families, and he hoped the people
would moke the office as hot a one as possible. . . . Lop off all they liked
of the branches of the tree of injustice, — now the land question, now
■mother question, — and what remains t There will be no peace in Ire-
land whLe England rnles there. (Loud cheers.) ... It was not local
govemment they wanted, or partial self-government. They wanted the
whole thing — that Ireland should be a nation once again." (Cheers.)
How good cause the Land League party had for trintnph appears even
more from
TQB BEI.EABE OF UICHAEL DAVITT
than from that of Mr. Parnell and the other suspects incarcerated under
tfae Protection Act ; for, although a member of the Government not many
weeks ago described Mr. Parnell as " steeped in treason to the lipe," and
he might liavs said the same of all the more notable of his fellow-pri-
soners, still they had never been tried and convicted as Davitt wns. No
sooner, however, were Mr, Pnniell, Mr. Dillon, and Mr. O'Kelly ont of
tfae gate of Kilmainham jail, and permitted to resume tlieir places as
members of the British Legislature, than, in answer to a question in the
Hotue of Commons, it was intimated on the part of Her Majesty's Qo-
vemment that the a.tme reasons which had induced them to release the
pri«>Dere who had been released had brought them also to the determina^ [,-,
144 IBELAKD: THE LAND LEAGUE AHD THK OUTBAGBS.
tioQ to ral«»M D»Titt. Thti wu tvo days befon the mnidan in tlM
Pbainix Park, Dublin. Now this Michael DaTitt, a Fenian, was c<«-
Ticted on a charge of parehasing arioB and sending them to Ireland with
a tieaaonable purpose. The evidence adduced against him compriMd a
letter which he had written to an associate, diatinctlj' hinting at a plan
for getting rid bf foul play of some black sbbep in tlie Fenian fold ;
and of thu epistle the judge preaiding at the trial, Lord Chief-Justice
Cockbnm, said that it undoubtedly pointed to " some dark and Tillainons
design against the life of some man."
And is it possible that to a man like this Her Majesty's ministeta could
look for help in the government of Ireland, in putting an end to outrages
and restoring peace and good order 1 Is it possible that they could look for
such help to Mr. Pamell and his associates, of whom this Mr. Uiciiael Davitt
is one of the chief t It would seem ao ; for unless hope of this kind were
entertained, it is hard to see what hope could be entertained at all of any
benefit from the concesaion and conciliation policy which they thought
fit to euler upon.
THE LAND LEAGUE AND THE OtJTKAGBS.
We are far from supposing that there waa any formal compact made
between the Qoveroment and the Land League leaders lying in Eil- .
maiohiun jnil; but it is certain enough that Mr. Pamell, throng the
intermediation of his friend Captain O'Shea, M.P., gave the Oovem-
ment reason to expect, as far aa his word could go in such a matter,
that his liberation and that of his fellow-prisoners, acconipaaied with
certain concessions, would b« followed by such action on their part as
would put an end to boycotting, moonlight raids, agrarian outrages, and
terrorism. Mr. Pnrnell wrote to Captain O'Shea a letter, intended to ha
submitted to the Guvemment, in which he spoke of the absolute necessity
of some settlement of the arrears question — that is, of a very large grant
of mmiey to tenants in arrear with their rent — suggested other amend-
ments of the Land Act, .ind expressed conGdence that he and hia
colleagues would be able, if these things were granted, to make effoctoal
efforts for stopping outrage and intimidation ; saying that this " would
be regarded as a practical settlement of the land question," which would
enable him and his friends " to co-operate cordially with the liberal
party in forwarding Liberal principles in measures connected with Ire-
land ; " and that the state of the country would very soon be euch that
the Government " would feel themselves thoroughly justified in dispensing
with further coercive measures." Mr. Forster also had an interview with
Captain O'Shea, from which he told the House of Commons that " ho
came away with a feeling of regret that he had had anything to do with
the negotiations;" and in this interview Captain O'Shea, according to
the memorandum which Mr. Forster had made of the conversation,
■aid that " the conspiracy which had been used to get ap boycotting and
outrages will now be need to put them down." But here Captain O'ShM
corrected Mr. Fonter. He did not use the word contpiraeg, he believed
that orffonuation waa the word he used ; and most likely it was, bnt it is
of no consequence. Taking Captain O'Shea's own account of vhat Im
said, a more sbamelees avowal couid not have been made of the com{difiity
of the Land League leaders with all the dUbolical work that haa been
going on in Iretaad. Captain O'Shea also told Mr. Forater that Mr.
irbljuid: cohciliation by COSCESSIOB. 14!)
Purnell "hoped to make use of a certain penon," who was to be got back
from abro&d, who might b« expected to do great Berrice in p&eifjing the
west of Ireland, as he knew all the details of the agitation there, — this
person being a Mr. Sheridan, a released suspect, against whom a fresh
womnt had been issoed, but who had eloded the police, coming and going
in disguise between Mr. Egan in Faris and the " outrage- mongers " in the
west Foul instruments, certainly, for a QoTerament to use in the pacifi-
cation of a country, hands defiled with blood and with the price of blood.
As for Baritt, he makes it his boast that if he had been left at liberty he
would have prerented many outrages and. bloody deeds. He, forsooth,
was engaged before his incarceration in protesting agaiost outrages, and
adviaiiig the Irish people not to injure the, land movement by a resort to
crime ; and the Oovemment committed a great mistake in putting him in
priaoo, friend of law and order that he was, and capable of exerting so
powerful an influence. They may believe all this who believe the state-
ment of the telegram which he sent a few days ago to New York, inform-
ing the Editor of the Iriik World that he ia afraid of being sacrificed to
satisfy the vengeance of Irish landlordism !
The remark of the Timet is just, that " a conditional promise to ud in
repressing outrages is ait insult to law and government." A policy of
COITCILIA.TI0N BY CONCBSSIOIf
is a weak policy, uot likely in any case to be anccesaful, but rather serving
for the encouragement of fresh demands and fresh law-breaking, as the
history of Ireland shows by many examples. What is really just and
right, let the British Oovemment by all meaus do, even if the Land
Lei^ue hoe demanded it ; but to grant anything mors to the demands of
the Land League or the Homish priesthood, in hope of the contentment
and pacification of Ireland, is worse than vain. Statesmen of both the
great political parties have made concessions in this way in time past,
and always with the same result of disappointment, — the only reid gainer
being the Bomish Church, which has gained by every concession made to
the demands of agitators in Ireland since agitation and ooncesaioa began.
Well would it have been if the words spoken by Sir Robert Peel in 1833
bad been the rule of conduct wilii regnrd to Ireland of all British states-
men from that time to the present. "Parliament will gain nothing by giving
way to popular clamour, or yielding one single point beyond that which
their sense of justice may dicUte. If ministers should either consent to the
eonfiacation of any species of property, or should establish principle! lead-
ing to future confiscation, they may be cheered in the House by the voices
of many around them ; hut uot only will they fail to procure additional
•ecnrity for life, and peace, and property, but so far from satisfying the
deluded people of Ireland they will only whet their appetites for further
lainne; If ever there was a country in which it was essential jealously to
Dphold fhe rights and properties of all classes, — to teach all men, rich and
poor, that tiiese rights must and shall be respected, that clamour and com-
bination shall not prevail, — it is the country which is the unhappy subject
of this debate." And as to nuking friends of Fenians, and of men who
aie associated with Fenians, and of men who have laboured to excito
aUrthe evil passions ^at break forth in acts of violence and bloodshed,
and of members of a; League that has paid money for the perpetration
of octrsgee — in hope that its organisation which has promoted tbo^L^
146 IKKLAND: THE PH<£NIX FABK HUBDZBS.
will be employed for the purpose of preventing them, — nich » policy
hna been strongly and justly condemned by one of the nioit emiiieiit of
the Home Rnlera themselves, Mr. Justin McCarthy, M.P., in ■ pi<**C*
in one of bis novels, to which we are obliged to a correipondenl of
the Seottman for directing our attention. In Mr. McCar^y'i nonl,
A Fair Saxon, chapter zxix., his hero, l^yrone, an Irish member, ii
discussing some Fenian outrages with a Fenian leader, Qenetal Maoii.
Macan indignantly denies any connection with the anthon of tack
ontrages, and expresses the pleasure it would give bim to see tlicm
shot. " That's ail very well," Tyrone said ; " I believe you, Uaess.
These cowardly crimes have nothing Irish in their nature that X can sk.
But f on set a conspiracy going, and you stir up all manner of piaaiiuii
for riot and blood, and you have no control over the people yon draw into
tbe thing, and tbe natural result is some friglitful business like tlus. I
tell you plainly, that I think yon are responsible for snch results; and iS
there were no other reawn but that, I would hold back from yon. Se-
member that this is the £rat time snch things have been done in tfaensne
of Ireland,"
On tbe principles here laid down by Mr. McCarthy, it is imposublt
that tbe
LAKD LEAQint
leaders should be exonerated from a heavy fesponsibility for the atrodons
crimes that have been committed in Ireland since they began their votk
of agitation — not even if the organisation to which tbe outmpi *te
certainly attributable could be proved to be not that of the Land Leigne
itself but — as Colonel Colthnrst tbe other dny suggested in the Home of
Commons that it might be — that of "a society running alongside, which
the Land League knew of, but were afraid to control." That linka of
close connection exist between the Land League and tbe secret societies,
which issue edicts for murder and find men to carry them into exeention,
can no more be reasonably doubted than that the Land Leagne depend)
upon money contributed in America, and is very much governed l^ the
expressed desires of its supporters there. The qaestion forces itself npon
men's minds, Can the Land League do without the secret societies 1 Ths
leaders of the Land League were, indeed, as prompt as any men on citbet
side of the Irish Sea in declaring their abhorrence of
THC PHtSMlX PAUK HURDEItS,
and the deep regret with which they beaid the tidings of them, «ail
there is no reason to doubt their si:icerity. They bad reasons beyond
those of other men to be grieved ; they had reasons for being skd
dismayed. The manifesto which Messrs Paruell, Dillon, and Dsvitt
addressed to the people of Ireland exhibits both feelings. We thoronghly
agree with what the Record says on this subject : " Tbe iiidignaticn ex-
pressed by Mr. Farnell and his friends is no doubt genuine. A heavier blow
to the party who have purported to represent the Irish people, and in their
name have assumed to negotiate with the Goverament, could hardly be
imagined. It is to a certain extent satisfactory to read the unequivocal
repmdiation by Messn Farnell, Dillon, and Davitt of a policy of mordtt,
and we would gladly believe that they are as much moved by the awfal
wickedness of the assassinations as by their nntowud eonaequenoe* lo
themselves personally. But these murders are not a whit more ihodiog
IRELAND: THE PHOSHIX PAJtK HUnDEBS. 147
or dRsturdly than the murders of Mra. Smjthe, Mr. Herbert, mid mta\j
others ; and ve cannot foi^et that although the Laud League was direct!)'
and genet&llf charged witli STrapsth; in these outntges, neither Mr. Far-
nell nor ^nj of his followers took the slightest trouble to repudiate them
or to denounce the perpetrators. If we are wrong we- shall be very glad,
but it certainlj looks as if the portentous roar of national indignation
which last Saturday's murders have called forth from every part of Great
Britain, had terrified the so-called Irish party into nn attitude of decoram
which, but for it, they wonld not hare assumed."
From the same paper we quote also the following brief paragraph, than
which we think nothing could be more to the purpose. It is but the
expression, however, of thoughts which have found very general expres-
sion : — " We hear ranch of the revulsion of feeling in Ireland and of the
horror and indignation with which the assassinations are regnrded by the
people generally. We shall be glad to have this good news confirmed ;
which, if true, it will certainly be by the apprehension of the murderers.
It is almost impossible that five men (especially if, as is alleged, they are
foreigners) can long conceal themselves and the horse and trap employed
by them withont the connivance and assistance of others. To leave the
conntry by any of the ordinary routes is out of the question, and to leare
it in any other manner again requires the active assistance of others.
Fonr of the assassins have also to get rid of bloodstained clothes and
procure others without exciting attention or snspicion. The capture
of the murderers will therefore be the almost certain consequence
of the repudiation of their bloody deed by the Irish people. Thus
the sincoity of the earnest protestations of which we hear so much
is put to the test." Certainly one of the saddest and most ominons
ugns of the moral condition of the lower classes of the Romanists
of Ireland is the fact that the murderers of Lord Frederick Caven-
dish and Mr. Burke have hitherto escaped detection and apprehension.
There must have been many persons iit Dublin who could have given
the information necessary to put the police on the right track, if they had
ehosen to do so, or had dsred to do so. It is probably fear that prevents
accomplices who might have became informers from doing so, notwith-
standing the great reward offered for iiifurmation. There is no doubt that
seversl recent murders in Dublin, regarded as mysterious, were really
eiecntiotts of sentences of some secret society, mnrderons and ruthless as
the Vehmgericht— marders of men who had Bhrank from obeying the
mandates of the society, and were accounted dangerous to it, as having
in their power to inform against it. But there is doubtless also among
the people much sympathy with crime. " Who is it," said Mr. Dillon,
in a recent remarkable speech in the House of Commons, " that under-
stands or pretends to nnderstAiid the Irish peasantry, who will state that
he does not know that there is sympathy for crime in Ireland ?" Appa-
rently unconscious that there was anything in this of which an Irish
patnot ought to be ashamed, he proceeded to account for it, after the
fashion of his kind, by reference to all the alleged wrongs of the people
of Ireland. But of the crime committed on the 6th of May in the
Phcenix Park, Dublin, be emphatically declared that it was an act with
which the Irish peasantry had no sympathy, with which the popuLice of
Dublin had no sympathy, with which Uie whole Irish race the world over
had no sympathy. Of the truth of all this the delivering up of the mucf(^'
f3
148 IRELAND: THE PEIKBTS.
deren to juatice would be better proof th&n » multitude of words, lesolu-
tiona of public meetings, reaolutions of town cooncils, and tlie like.
That Irish " patriots " of tbe Lftnd Lekgae ciaaa know how to turn efeo
ths tragic event oC the Cth of May to Recount for their political purposes,
Mr. Redmond, U.P., showed on the following (Sunday) sftemooa at Msn-
che8t6T, vheu, addressing a great meeting of Inshmon convened " to c«l»-
brate the collapse of coercion, and the triumph of tbe Land League, to
rejwce at the liberation of Pamell, Davitt, and O'Eelly, and to expreaa
delight at the breakdown of repression, and rejoice at the disgrace sod
homiliaUon of its most ofieosive eham[Mon, Buckshot Forster," ha taii,
" he would tell the English people that the Irieh nation w<»ild regard
with reprobation the act of a few desperate and criminal men, and that
lAere mat thit kttoti to be drawn from thi», that wtlil the govemaunl of
Irdand wat brought into hamiony uitk tlie wuhet of the Irieh people, vntU
it wat retpontible to the wiil of the majority of the Irith people, the ffOKm-
ment of Ireland by Snglatid would ctaUinue to be diegraeed by aeU whi(h
coat thame upon the country."
But what now of
TSE PRIE8TH,
whose pover in Ireland is so great, and who, we believe, are the or^a-
tors of all the agitation that has caused so much miset; and so much
crime ? "We have given one specimen already of tbe style in which thdr
views and feelings are expressed, in the report of a speech delivmed at
Belfast by Mr. O'Boyle, of Saintfield, County Down. There is a rdigm*
— Komish — paper jtablished in Ireland called Gatholie Proffreu, which
probably represents the views and erpreaseB the sentiments of many of the
priests. In a recent number of this paper they ate thus expressed :—
" The woes of Ireland ate all dne to one single cause, the existence of Pro-
testantism in Ireland ; the remedy oould only be found in the mnorel
of that which caused the evil, and which still continues. Why are
the Irish not content? Because, being Irish and Catholic, they are
governed by a public opinion which is English and Protestant. Unlen
Ireland is governed as a Catholic nation, and full scope given to tbe
development of the Catholic Church in Ireland by appropriating to
the Catholic religion tbe funds given to Protestant religion, a recnr-
rence of such events aa are now taking place cannot be prevented
Would that every Protestant meeting-house were swept from the land !
Then would Ireland recover herself, and outrages would be unknom,
for there would be no admixture of misbelievers among her champiMa"
And we are indebted to the Very Heverend " Father " Munro of Glasgow,
whose full sympathy with the UI tramontanes of Ireland is unquestionable,
for a clear declaration that the whole agitation in Ireland is " nsligionB," —
a truth which we have endeavoured from month to month, for a long time
post, to present clearly to view, and which we earnestly wish that the people
of this conntry and the statesmen of this country would most serioosly
consider. "Father" Munro, in a speech delivered on May 10, which
mainly consisted of an attack on Mr. Quarrier and bis truly Christian work
on behalf of the most destitute children of Qlaagow, referred to Ireland
and Irish afTiurs as follovrs : — " Politicians said that Ireland was agitated
by social questions. That was false. It was purely a religious questdon
from the beginning to the end. It began in Qaeen Elizabeth's time, con-
tinued in King James's time, in Charles's time, and in the villain Crom-
IBXLAHD : THE FSITBimON OS CBIUE BILL. 149
well's tim^ tmd it continued down to tbe present time. ... It was this
grievance that had been festering in Ireland for three centntiss. [Who
kept it festering 1 we atk.] It was tiiis that created discontent. It waa
this that had been a bnraing, seething question, an under-cuirent that had
broken out almost into revolution. It was religion [Popery, to wit] that
lay at the bottom of the whole elements of disturbance, revolt, and
anarchy ; all had sprung from this grievauce of religion. Could Irish-
men remain 'passive and see their education in the hands and under the
auspices and entirely governed by Protestants 1 Was it possible that a
Catholic nation could be contented when a minority ruled its religion, and
banished its religion from the schools, and established colleges for debauch-
ing the people from the faith of their fathers! Could they remain con-
tented with the legal bench in tbe hands of aliens and strangers, and see
all the power over the minds of the people in the hands of usurpers)
Did they think that a spirited nation could bo contented under such
drcamstancea 1 Those elements all springing from religion bad been
aiminering and boiling within their breasts until the ontburst had come."
Other things have olumed precedence, so that we bare not yet found
opportuni^ to say anything of
THE STATE OF TBK COnNTBT,
There was certainly no marked improvement manifest in it before the
beginning of May and the announcement of the Government's change of
policy. There seemed to be a partial cessation of outrages for a few days,
probably npon a hint that such was the wish of the directors of aElairs,
that a good face might be put upon the Land League side of the negotia-
tions with the Qovemment. Then came the terrible event of May 6.
A tenant farmer was murdered in Longford County on April 23. The
tetnm of agrarian outrages for April shows a total number of 462, in-
cluding two cases of murder, and seventeen of firing into dwelling On
May 1, a farmer was murdered at King William's Town in a remote
district of the County of Cork, near the borders of Kerry. A shot £red
into a dwelling-house near Ballina, early in May, proved speedily fatal to
a fanner. Certainly it was not in any improvement in the state of tbe
country that reason for a cbange of policy was found. Reason for some
new mode of dealing with crime could, however, well be urged from the
two facts that in tbe first three months of this year there were 1J17
agrarian outrages reported, and there were only 31 convictions.
We have little space left fur any remarks on the two Qovemment mea-
sures, the Prevention of Crime Bill and tbe Arrears Bill, which, along
with the liberation of Mr. Pamell and his fellow-prisoners, are the chief
features of the new Government policy as to Ireland; but little space is
needed for all that we wish to say. Of
THE PBEVENTION OF CBIUE BILL,
we do not think it a transgression of our mis of avoiding merely political
quesUons to say, that if it hod been brought in and passed before there
had been any liberation of the suspects, we would have thought the policy
of the Government worthy of high approbation, and that we consider it
as in the main a wise and good me.isurs, far better than s renewal of the
Protection Act would have been. The partial and temporary suspension
of trial by jury in Ireland appears, for reasons which were sufficiently) [^
150 IRSLAJ4D: KA.TIONAL H0HIUA11OH AND FSATEB.
indicated in onr article of laat month (p. 115), to be absolutely neeeuirr
in order to the adminietnitiun of justice, and to that sacniit; for life uid
liberty and property which ia only to be eojojed when connction tnd
punishment are pretty anre to follow crime; and if some of the proniioiu
of the Bill would in ordinary ci re iim stances, in a peaceful conntry, ba
monstrons infractions of liberty, it is to be considered that great part of
Irehind is far from being peacefnl, or its circiim stances those in wUch tlie
fullest enjoyment of liberty is possible. Liability to domiciliiry viuta of
the police at any hour of the day or night are not pleasant to thinlc of,
bat to most people they woald be less unpleasant than visits from ibe
ruffian bauds of Captain Moonlight, Of
THE ABBK&BB BILL,
the questions concerning it being questions of mere ordinary politics, «t
shall say nothing at all except that if what is proposed in it is really jas^
— ^just to all parties affected, — it is ranch to be regretted that the eirenni-
stances attending its introduction should have given it so much the aspect
of a concession to the demands of agitators ; but we trust it will neon
fair consideration, and that party feeling will not be allowed to infloenee
the decision of either Honse of Parliament, nor that of the coontiy of
which the Legislature will certainly not disregard the voice. Howerer,
we cannot expect this, anymore than any former concession or beBcfitetioDr
to satisfy the demands of the Irish peasantry so long ns tliey are BoDwixb
under the influence and guidance of Ultramontane priests.
We cannot conclude without reference to the desire which hu betn
expressed by many that
A DAY OF NATIOITAL HUJnLIATION AKD FBATZR
should be appointed with regard to the condition of Ireland. Tlie
profane may scoff at the suggestion of snch a thing, bat it must m«t
with the approbation of all Ood-fearing people. It is lamentable tint
for many years, amidst many times of national trial, and on ocoimou!
also which called for national thanlcEgiving, there hns been no tmdi
national recognition of the hand of God, of our sins against Hint, or of
our dependence upon Him. America had its day of national piayerwben
President Oarfi eld was struck down by the hand of an assassin; bet it
seems as if no need for anything of the kind were now acknowledged by
the rulers of our professedly Cbristiau nation. On this subject the jfftonf
says, in words which, we believe, express the sentiments of thousandt and
tens of thousands of English, Scotch, and Irish Christians : — " Whatever
measures Parliament may think fit to adopt for the restoration of la" and
order in Ireland, there is one which in former days would certainly Dot
have been forgotten, and we earnestly trust it will not now be omitted.
Without entering upon any political question, and without attempting
to bestow blame on any one, it is impossible now to shut our eyes to tb«
fact that we are in the midst of a great national c.ilamity. The Almigbtf
has laid His hand upon us. Not only are the lives and property of tbnti-
sands of our fellow-subjects in grievous daiiger, but the very fonndfltions
of society are rudely shaken ; and it is hard even to realise the extent to
which the future of our beloved country may be imperilled by the de*d>
of blood and violence daily enacted in Ireland. It ever there was a time
when it behoved ns as a natioii to bumble ourselves under the ebastise-
.EDUCATION IH IBELUIO. 151
ment of the Supreme Buler of heaven aod earth it is now. We trust
that while the private praters of alL Christian people will sBcend anceaH'
inglj in bumble intercession, our rulers vili follow the godly custom of
former days, and will appoint a day for public and national humiliation
and prayer. We have hitherto aacceasfully resisted the intrusion of an
Atheist into the ranks of our legislators. Let us not in practice adopt
the principlee of Atheism by asmming that great troubles Itke those which
have of late fallen upon oar laud come of themselves or bj chance, into
the reason of which it is useless to inquire. ' Shall there be evit in the
city, and the Lord hath not done it ) ' Let ub humble ourselves, there-
fore, under His chaateuing hand, and inquire wherein we have incurred
OS a nation Hia displeasure, and let ua seek, by national repentance and
national reformation, to turn away Hia wrath from. us and regain His
11.— EDUCATION IN IRELAND : FACTS AND ROMISH
DEMANDS.
TTTE know not bow we could better bring before our readers some of
YV ^^^ aspects of the present Irish Education question, than by avail-
ing ourselves of the greater part of an article which recently
Appeared in the Scottman. It is excellent in the statement which it con-
tains of facts concerning university education in Ireland, concerning
intermediate ediicnCion, and concerning the operation of the Intennediate
Education Act of 1878, and the University Act of 1679 ; and it is equally
so in its clear statement of demands now made by the Romish prelates of
Ireland, — who, like the daughters of the horse-leech, are continually crying
Give, Give,— and in ita arguments against them, in all which we thoroughly
concur with the writer, iilthongb if we were to go a little further, the
agreement would perhaps cease, and he and we would be found to look at
the subject from very different points of view. We omit only the open-
ing sentences of the article, iu which an attempt is miiie to turn this
matter to account in the strife of political parties. We are disposed to
smile when we are told of this as one of the legacies of difficulties which
Conservative Governments always leave to the Liberal Oovemments that
succeed them, and we would be equally disposed to smile at a similar
statement mnde on the other side, believing that all govemmenta do and
must inherit difHculties from their predecessors ; and we do not believe
that Conservative Governments alone have been to blame for attempting
to conciliate Romanists by unwise and unjustifiable concessions, often
including pecunlnry grants, which may, if one pleases, be called, in the
Scotrman'i phrase, hush-money. We have not hesitated to condemn these
concessions, whether made by Liberals or Conservatives ; and we purpose
still to do so, without regard to the interests of any political party, if
unhappily there should be fresh occnsion. We are as decidedly of opinion
as the Scottman that the Irish Intermediate Education Act of 1878, and
the Irish University Act of 1879, were great errors on the port of the late
Conservative Government, the greatest errors of that kind which that
Government committed, and at which, after reading Lord Beacousfield's
Lothaire, we cannot but wonder as much as, after reading Mr. Gladstone's
Vatieanitnt, we are constrained to wonder at the appointmeat of the
Marquis of Rii>ou to the Oovemor-OeneTalship of India. C iOOqIc
152 EDDCATIOK IH IBILAND.
The Scotman uya: — "Tbe bosb-money now distributed in IreluMi
ander th« Umversity and Intermediate Education Acts arnonnti to
£53,600 a y^ar. The capital stun of one million eterling hasded over to
the Intermediate Education Board from the fands of iSu Iriah Chotch
yields in interest j£32,00O a year. The annual grant to the Boyal Uni-
vereity in Ireland Rmonnts to £20,000. Theae large enma are diaWibnted
ill the shape of examiuenhips, fellowships, scholatships, money prizes
to B(^olais, and resnlts fees to schools, in each a way sa to form s con-
current endowment of rival denominations, but so as to gife to Romu
Catholics the lion's share. This latter result was no doubt the intention
of the framers of the Acts referred to. The Roman Catholics had to be
satisfied, and the Tory Qovernment thought that money vould do it.
They wero mistaken. When tronblere are bouglit off «ith money bribes,
they are usnally quiet for a time ; but they are certain by and by to
return and to make higher demands, as tlie Danes did when they were
bribed to cease theii raids by the old English King. That is precisely
what is happening now. The Intermediate Education Board is incurring
liabilities which are tar in excess of ita proper income, and is appealing to
the QoTemment for a grant in supplement of ita large endowment The
Roman Catholic Bisbopa are making, expressly for the benefit of memban
of their Church, exorbitant claims on the Pellowahip fund of the new
Royal Univenity ; and they are prepared, it ia-soid, in the event of their
claims being refused, to overturn the settlement of 1879, and to insist on
freah legislation. No one ought to be surprised by theae results. They
are the natural outcome of that temporising policy which affects to over-
come difficnitiea by the simple method of sqaoHng the oppoaition.
" Of the two caaea referred to, that of the University Feliowshipa is much
the more acandalona. To-morrow the Senate of the new University meets
to appoint a number of Fellows, who will act as an Examining Bosid.
The maximum number of Fellows authorised by the charter ia thirty-two;
but whether the total number will be elected must depend on the ststo of
the funds of the University. The claims on which, it is said, the Bomen
Catholics mean to insist ore — first, that two-thirds of the whole number
of Fellowships, whatever it may he, shall be given to persona teaching ie
Itomaii Catholic institutions, and posseaaing the confidence of their
Bishops ; and, secondly, that no part of the Fellowship fund shall be pu<i
to those who are Professors in any of the Queen's Colleges. Whether the
latter demand means that the Professors in the Queen'a Colleges aball not
be allowed to act na Examiners, or that, if appointed oa Examiners, they
shall not be paid for their work, it ia equally unjaat and intolerant On
the former auppoaition, the control of the examinations wonid be entirely
taken out of their hands, and would be thrown into the hands of the
teachen in a number of petty ecclesiastical colleges. Every one knows
how ranch the control of examinations has to do with the diatribotion of
degrees and prizea. The teacher, who ia also nn examiner, adapts his
teaching to hia examination, and his examination to his teaching. The
Students of a teacher who is not an examiner are placed at a serious dis-
advantage, and it is quite plain that no college could live long if it*
teachers were excluded &om thia privilege, while it was poaaessed by rival
inatitntions. The Profeaaore in the Queen's Colleges acted as Examiners
in the Queen's University before it was absorbed in the new University,
and they received pay for their work. Thia is a proposal, therefore, to
BDtrCATIOK IN IRELAND. 15^
cut oS these Prof esaors from a privily and a souroe oF emolument vrliicll
they enjoyed before the pasaing of the Act. That depriTation, if effected^
would be contrary to the whole spirit of the Act of Parliament, which wu
careful to conaerre the rights and priviteges of the colleges and of all con-
nested with them. If the intention of the demand be merely tbat the
ProfesBora, if appointed Examiners, shall not be paid out of the Fellow-
ahip fund, that is hardly leas nnjuet. It would mean that the Professors
in the Qneen's Colleges were to v-ork withont pay, in order that more
pay might he available for Boman Catholic Fellows. The excuse for such
a proposal woald probably be, that the Queen's College Professors are
already in receipt of salaries paid by the State. But their case ia provided
for in the rules of the University, one of which says, that if a Fellow
is in receipt of a salai? from the State,'he shall receive on account of bis
FeUowabip only the difference between his salary and the sum of £400.
The arrogance of the demand, that two-thirds of the Fellows shall in any case
be Boman Catholics, cannot be too strongly condemned. The proposal
shows how accurately the intentions of the Government that framed the
Act have been interpreted. But it is wholly contrary to the spirit in
which recant Parliaments- have approached the subject of Irish legislation.
The raising of the qnestion of deuominationnlism in this connection is
quite nn warrantable. Neither the examinations nor the degrees of the
Boyal University have any connection with religion, and, therefore, the
qnestion of religion oaght not to have been raised in connection with the
fellowships. The e}uLminera should be the best men for the office, irre-
spectively of Church or creed. If the men selected as the best on scien-
tific and literary grounds happened to be all Roman Catholics, that would
be no good objection to their appointment; but to insist that they shall-
be fiist Roman Catholics ia to seek to degrade education, and to sec-'
tariaoise a national institution. Moreover, success would mean the extinc-
tion of the Queen's Collegesj and that Parliament is bound to resist, no
matter what the Hierarchy may threaten.
" The case of the Intermediate Education Board is also a bad one.
The paymentB made under the Act are of two kinds — exhibitions and
money prizes to scholars, and results fees paid to schools. The total
income of the Board last year was £36,258 ; yet at the end of the year
tiio balance-sheet showed a deficit of £6620. The Commiesionera expect
that th«dr expenditure will increase rather than diminish in the future,
and they plead that unless their income be also increased they will require
ettber to restrict their operationa or to modify their rules of examination.
Tliere is every reason for their taking the latter course. It is their obvious
duty to cut according to their cloth. They have, in fact, no right to con-
tinue a system of administration which causes their expenditure steadily
to increase while their income remains stationary. At present they make
the number of their exhibitions and of their £50 prises depend, not on the
amoant of money at their disposal, but on the number of candidates who
pass the examinations in three subjects. In defence of the rule they urge
that it indnces teachers to pase as many of their students as possible in three'
snbjects, and nut umply in two, which constitute a bare pass. That may
be very desirohie ; but it is obvious that such a rale is inconsistent with
a limited income, unless care be taken so to regulate tJie standard of exa>
mlnation that more shall not pass than there is money to pay. If tbe-
very moderate perceAtage for a pass hitherto in force— 20 per cent. — I'C
154 EDUCATION IH ISBLAND.
alloWB too many to get through, let tbe pus be nbed not merely to 25
per cent., aa u proposed for tbe preaent year, but to 30 per cent, vhii^
could not possibly be considered too high for the money offered. On the
other hand, if one exhibition for every ten puses is fouod to absorb too
much money, let the proportion be made odq in twelve, or in fifteen, or
in twenty. That we should consider a preferable coarse to a redactian in
the value of the exhibitions, which is the course adopted by the Cooimis-
sioners for the present year. Tbey deserve commendation, however, tot
their reduction of the scale of results fees by one-half. During the two
last years, the sum paid in results fees to schoolmasters exceeded the som
paid in exhibitions and prizes to nearly one thousand scholars. Last year,
rewards to scholars absorbed only £9297, or little more than one-fourth
of the total income of the Board. Results feea amounted to £li,iZl.
In reducing the outlay on the payments to schoolmastets, the Commit-
■ionera are diminishing the power of the Act to do evil; for these pay-
ments are simply a form of all-round bribery to denominational schools
That, however, is not the opinion of the Commissioners, who are in hopes
that their present retrenchment is only temporary, and that an odditiiHisl
grant of money will soon enable them to continue their extravagant
courses. Their plea is somewhat ingeniously chosen. They say tbtt
when the sum of one million was first proposed, boys only were included
in the scheme. Since that time it has been extended to girls, without
any addition having been made to tbe endowment. But the obvioss
answer to this is, that they have got all tbe money that Parliament «u
prepared to authorise them to receive for the purposes of intermediate
education ; and that to have excluded girls from the benefita of the
scheme, in order that boys might absorb the whole, would have been
grossly onEsir. The Gommissionets know the extent of their income, sud
it is their duty to keep their expenditure within that The day is pro-
bably for off when Irishmen will be either unable or disinclined to detnon-
Btrate to their onn satisfaction their absolute need of a few more thousands
per annum."
Early in ttie present session of Parliament the priests' representatives
in the House of Commons brought in a 3>11 called the University £due»-
tion (Ireland) Bill, which was rejected, on the motion for its second
leading, by a msjority of 211 to 36. It was pleaded for by Mr. Corbett,
who had charge of it, and other Irish Bomanists, as a Bill designed "to
extend the benefits of the Boyal University by placing all Irishmen on
an equal footing in regard to study and the rewards of merit provided
by national endowments," " to remove existing inequalities in the system
of University education in Ireland, and to throw freely open to the
general competition of the people of Ireland all the moneys voted by Par-
liament, without exception of any [tarticular sect" It is wonderful hoff
much enamoured of religious equality Bomanists, even the most extreme
Ultramoutanss, can affect to be when it suits a present purpose, well
knowing all the while that there is nothing more contrary to the priB'
ciples of tiieir Church than religious equality, and that as true Romaniltl
they would be bound not to tolerate it for a moment if tbey could gsio
the ascendancy. The real object of the Bill was the destruction of the
Queen's Colleges, from which It proposed to take the endowment of
£25,000 a yew which they hare, and to hand it over to the Boyal
University, that along with the £20,000 a year which that Uuiversity
"7A.TEEE" UDNJBO AMD HB. (JUABBIEB. 156
alresdy baa, it might be distributed uiionj> affiliated colleges, moat of
them Romiah. " At preaeut," said Dr. Lyon Pkyfair, " the Boyal
University scatters its mcHiej amoag small Bomaa Catholic semiaariea,
which are not properly provided with teaching appliances. To put more
money at its disposal would, I tliink, do induite mischief to education,
and elevate cram above systematic teaching." He might have added that
it would be virtually to endow seminaries — which, unhappily, the Irish
University Act of 1879 has to some extent so endowed ahruuly — which
are entirely under the management of the Bomish clergy, and in which
education is carried on according to the principles and rulea of Ultramon-
tanism. The Boyal University, it most be borne in mind, is not a teach-
ing institution at all, but an examining board, with the power of distri*
buting rewarda and granting degrees ; the Queen's Collegea are teaching
inatitutiona, and during the thirty-seven years they have existed, they
bave, as Mr. Gibson aaid iu the House of Commons, " turned out thou-
sanda of highly-cultivated, educated gentlemen." To compare with them,
as teaching iostitutiona, the wretched Romish seminaries now indirectly
subsidised through the operation of the Irish University Act of 1879
would be absurd. The effect of the University Education (Ireland) Bill
of this year, if it had been passed, would have been to withdraw State
support from good education, and to give it to education essentially bad.
The Bill hoe been thrown out, but the Bomish prelates of Ireland, and
tba members of Parliament who do their bidding, are not likely to lose
sight of the objects the accomplishment of which they sought by it.
We observe with regret that aome members of Government, who spoke
vigorously and ably against this Bill, indicated too plainly a leaning in
favour of a " Catholic " University. We do not hesitate to express oui
firm belief that such a university, " canonically instituted," would be ai
great a ^urse to Ireland as Maynooth College has beea
IIL— ROMANISM IN SCOTLAND.
ATTACK BY A BOUIBH P&IX8T OK MR. QUABRIKB'S WORE OF CHRiaTTAIt
FHILANIHROPy IN OLABOOW.
THERE are probably very few readers of the Bulwark who have not
heard of Mr. WUUam Quarrier and the. great work of Christian
philanthropy which for many years he has carried on in Glasgow — a
work similar in its character and objects tu that of Mr. MiiUer in Bristol
and that of Dr. Boraardo in London, and which iu like manner the
bteasiug of God, evidently resting upon it, hsa made eminently eucceaafuL
This work haa increased in magnitude from year to year, having been un-
weariedly prosecuted in faith and love, with muck self-denial and prayer ;
and Mr. Quarrier, by whom it was begun, and by whom it has all along
been conducted, has beeu enabled to extend his operations by aid received
in onaolicited contributions. These, in the year ending October 31, 1881,
amounted to the large sum of £14,655, a sufficient proof of the high
estimation in whieh his work is held by those who have had opportunity
of observing it and of witnessing its fruits. During the same year, we
lesra from the Report published, 483 destitute children were reoeived
153 "father" huhbo and hb. qtjabiueb.
into the AontM which hsvo been established nnd are raiunt^ed In connec-
tioii with this work, in which there were 275 children *hen the yew
began. Of the total of 760 children in these hornet for the whole or some
p&rt of the year, the Report tells as tbat " 201 were casual cases, oalj
helped for, it might be, a day, a night, or a mouth, and then returned to
their friends, or otherwise cUsposed of; the other 55G have been per-
manently helped." Orphan and destittite children, the utterly ftiendlen
and helpless, are received into the home ia Glasgow; are sent to homes in
neighbouring localities where they hnve the benefit of pure country sir
and healthful exercise ; are fed, clothed, and educated ; and in dae time
are aent oot in large parties under proper guardianBhip to Canada, where
they are still kuidiy cared for, until they are suitably disposed of by being
placed under the care of persons of approved religious and moral charac-
ter, mostly farmers, who are glad to receive them into their houses for tbe
saite of their services, and generally treat them very much as it they were
their own children. On March SO, last year, 64 boys were thus sent
out ; and on May 27 another party of 68 girls mid little boys. Tliete
is no dilficulty in disposing of them when they arrive in Canada ; there is
rather a competition for them, and far greater numbers would be heartily
welcomed. Of those who have been sent out in former years most favour-
able accounts have in most cases been received ; many miserable waifs and
strays of Gliisgow are now inmates of happy homes, well-behaved and
industrious, with excellent prospects opening before them of temporal
prosperity ; many also giving good evidence of having proGted by the
religious instructiona which they received in the Orphan Homes, where
they first knew what it vras to sleep on a comfortable bed or to receive a
sufficient supply of wholesome food, and where they first heard of a
Saviour and His love. Mr. Quarrier's whule work ia of a religions
character. "Wo feel it a privilege," he says, in the Report to wliich we
have already referred, "to care for the bodies of those who find a shelter
in the Aomet, but we do not atop there, and we have to praise God that
very many of the little ones have given testimony to the fact that they
have passed from death unto life since coming under oar care."
The religions education which the children receive in Mr, Quarrier's
homes ia of course Proteatant ; being evangelical, as is the religion whtdi
has been tbe motive power of the whole work. But this has roused the
wrath of Romanists, who cannot bear to think that children of Romish
parenta, as many of these destitute and neglected children unquestionabtf
are, should receive such an education. They are moved to indignati<A
by such proietylum. Their feelings found vent on the evening of the
10th of April of the present year, from the lips of "the Very Reverend
Alexander Munro, D.D.," commonly known in Glasgow as Father Monro,
who, with a surrounding of no fewer than nine other Romish priests,
prtsided at the "fifty-second annual congregational soiree and concert of
St. Andrew's Roman Catholic Church," Qloagow. He introduced tiie
subject by telhng hia hearers that "he was sure it would go home to the
heart of every man, woman, and child among them." He said ha "*■*
going to speak about certain agencies which had been at work for prose-
lytising Catholic children." That the proselytising of "Catholic "chil-
dren was the object turned at- — or even an object aimed at — in Mr.
Quarrier's work, it is hard to imagine that any one who consideia its
uatore e.in really briieve; and nothing could be more absurd than to
"PATUEK" HUKROAHD MS. (ItTABBIEB. 167
epeak of the proBeljrtlfling of children vho had neTerreceivedany reli^ons
inatraction whatever, and knew no more of eitber RomBnism or Frotes-
tAntism than they did of Brahminiam or Buddhism. But "Father"
Hnnro knew how odiotiB to his Bomish aadietice would be the idea of
Protestant proselytising. He pmceeded, according to the report of his
speech in the North BrUish Daily Mail, to make the following statement
as to the operations which called forth his reprohation. " He was going
to spenk about one institution ; but before doing so, he would show them
an extract from the Glangou Daily Mail, containing two columns of
closely printed names of children. There were in all 420 children ; ot
these there were 163 Catholic boys, 23 Catholic girls, and 196 Protestant
children.* Those children were all assembled one evening, some five or
six years ago, in the Orphan Home Hall, James Morrison Stteet, con-
duct«d by Mr. Quartier. It was a meeting of the waifs and strays of the
town, who were gathered promiscuously from the streets. The children
were asked at the door their names, addresses, and religion, and among
them were, as he had said, 153 Catholic boys and 23 girls. But that
was not the whole list, for many Catholic children said they were Pro-
testants, thinking they would be better received ; and that would increase
the number of Catholic children by about 50. Besides that casual work
at the New Tear, Mr, Quarrier conducted a permanent institution, partly
in James Morrison Street, and partly at Kilmalcolm, and partly in Canada.
It was a philanthropic work for the purpose of saving the children of
disaolute or destitute parents from the fate that seemed to hang over
them in the streets of the city; and were it not connected with religion,
ha would be inclined to look upon it — aa every man possessed with the
feelings of humanity must do — with favour, and praise the work of Mr.
Qnarrier. But in regard to its religions aspect and its bearings on the
Catholic community, he looked upon it as deserving of the deepest cen-
sure. At the end of those gatherings the children were called upon to
say whether they were willing to remsin in the Home. Those who do bo
vere sent to Kilmalcolm, and in the course of time shipped o£F to the
purely Protestant provinces of Canada. The nnmber ahown in the Mail
as dealt with by Mr. Quarrier in the course of a year amounts to about
1000, and, if the same proportion existed as shown in the extract from
the Mail, there would be about 600 of those children Catholics. It was
said that the Catholics were increasing because they made a few converts,
"because some people by studying religion and by studying the Bible em-
braced the Catholic futh ; hut they were as a drop in a bucket compared
with this system of proselytising poor Catholic children from the faith of
their fathers, who had died for their faith." The converts to the Church
of Borne whose conversion b owing to the study of reh'gion and the study
of the Bible cannot be very numerous, when they are but a drop in a
backet to the number of children whom Mr. Quarrier proselytises. And
equally niarrellona vith the idea of conversion to Bomanism by the study
of the Bible, is that of the neglected children whom Mr. Quarrier rescues
from misery, ignorance, and a life of vice, being the children of fathers
who have died for their faith. To have said that their fathers died from
drinking too mnoh whisky would have been nearer the truth. I)r, Munro
ited foi I but OB this point we
Cot we Ota
158 "FAIUBB" UUNBO ASD MB. QCAEBIBB.
went on to aggravate Itis chai;ga Against Mr. Qoarrier by addacing two
instances of alleged improper detention of Romish cliildren by Mr,
Qaanier, but ve bave only hia statement of tbem, and in anch cases it is
particularly necessary to apply the old rule, Audi alUi-an partem (Hear
the otber side). We pass Ibem over, therefore, ^ith the remark, that the
statement umde of the first of tbem by Dr, Munro himself can hardly be
leadvritbout awakening a strong suspicion that there is something under the
surface which vould not add to the strength of his cause if it were brought
to the light Then be burst forth in vehement dentinciatioa of Mr.
Qujirrier for expressing a hope " that the time was not for distant when
fiomaa Catholics would be given to understand, in cases where they could
not look after the children themselves, that they had no power to remove
them from such places as the Orphan Home on relif^ons grounds." " The
law," said Dr. ilunro, " had laid it down that religion was a ground for
a parent or guardiun to remove a child from the custody of even legal
holders of the child." We have always believed that a parent or guardian
was, in all ordinary cases, the legal bolder of a child, nnd that the law in
this recognised a natural right, which the Church of Rome violates whe&-
ever she can, if it seems to be for ber interest to do so. (See the article
on the Syllabus in last mouth's ISulwark.) Happily, the law of this
country does not recognise any right ou the part of Romish priests to
supersede parents or guardians, or to claim from present holders, on
alleged grounds of religion, children who have neither parents nor guar-
dians to do anything for them. Dr. Uonro, however, waxed eloquent in
declamation against Mr. Quarrier's desire " to deprive the Catholic child
of the faith of its father and mother ; " in which, by a strange mental pro-
cess, be found something to remind him of negro slavery. " What was
slavery but a seUiug of tjie body to cruel-bearted men 1 This, bowever,
was slavery of soul and body — a bargaining for both body and soul."
We catiuot follow this, but no matter; we do not sea what bargaiuing
offends thb priest so grievously, but we can at least see how very aiigiy
he is. And, knowing what the claims of the Church of Rome are acci»d-
ing to Pope Pius IX.'s Syllabus, we understand his meaning perfectly
when he exclaims ; " Here a child was deprived of the right received at
its baptism," After this Dr. Atunro diverged to the aSairs of Ireland,
finding a link of connection between the one subject and the other in the
question " Who were these children who were taken away and dealt with
in this manner T" and the answer to it, "They were Irish children."
What he said of Ireland does not concern our present subject ; but in the
close of bis speech he returned to Mr. Quarrier's work of Christian bene-
ficence. And it was thus that be spoke of it; He " admitted that U Mf
not in their power to tlop the iiuiilution, because it was fostered by the
wealth of this great city." These words are worth noting for the spirit
which they breathe, and as showing what Papists — true Ultramontaues—
would do if they could. "Thousands of pounds were swept annaally
into its coSers to en.ible it to continue llu diabolical wort of tovirdatme-
tion which was carried on witbin its walls. They said in defence of it
that it was only right to take destitute children from the debauched and
dmnken ; but in doing that he maiutaiued that they were only perpetnst-
ing the evil tbey sought to remedy — it was holding out a prenuum to the
very debauchery that it professed to put down," How tliis became apps-
tent to bis mind. Dr. Munro did not say, and we cannot £ue8> ; bpt some
"father" H0KRO AVD M& QUARRIEb. 159
of his hearers must have heard hia bold aMertion vith-tatiafHCtioii, for
thay received it with npplaiue. The concluding sentences of the speech
are iateresting. Thej contain good advice to BomaniGta, administered in
the pleasant way of showing them what they might do to counteract the
"diabolicitl work" of the institution having its headqaartere in James
Morrison Street, Olasgow, seeing that they conid not put it down. "The
Catholics could do two things. Tbey could be sober and indnstrioDs, and
thereby lessen the Tice. They had orphanages of their own, bat every
Catholic fireside in the city should be turned into nn industritl school niid
orphan home." Excellent advice indeed, which, if generally followed,
woald relieve the industrious citizens of Olasgow of great part of their
present burden of police rates and poor's rates.
We must not omit to mention that the congregational soiree at which
this speech was delivered was followed by n concert and ball.
We shall not add any farther remnrks of oar own to those which we
have already made, in a cursory manner, in giving the substance and
most noteworthy passages of that part of " Father" Munro'a speech which
related to Mr. Quarrier and hia work, but shall conclude with a few quo-
tations from an article concerning it which appeared in the North Britiik
Daily Mail on the second morning after it was delivered, and from letters
pnbljshed in the same paper.
To the writer of one of these letters we are indebted for calling our
attention to Dr. Oathrie's vindication of hia conduct in giving a religions
cdQcation, according to the Protestant fnith, to all the children, destitute
and neglected tike those on whose behalf Mr Quarrier'a exertions are now
put forth, who were gathered into tho ragged school founded by him in
Edinburgh. His argument suits the present case sa perfectly as it did
that in which it was originally naed. " Let me pot a case. A ship has
stranded on the stormy shore. I strip, and, plunging headlong into the
billows, buffet them with this strong arm till I reach the wreck. From
the rigging, where he hangs, I aeize and save a boy ; I bear him to the
shore, and through the crowd, who watched my rising nnd falling head,
and blessed me with their praters, I take him home. What happens
now ) Forth atepa a Roman Catholic priest, and, forsooth ! because yon
ship contained its Irish emigrants, claims the child, the half-drowned boy
that clings to his preserver's side ; he would spoil me of my orphan, and
rear him up in what I deem dangerous error. I have two answers to tbia
demand. My first is, I saved the boy. The hand that plucked him from
the wreck ia the hand that shall lead him in the way to heaven. My
second is, to point him to the wreck and to the roaring sea. I bid him
strip and plunge like me and save those that still perish there."
Another letter states that " 7S per cent, of our paupers are Irish," and
adds that "our arobi are of Irish extraction ; our police cases and Mon-
day morning criminals are Pata and Barneys."
And it is thus that the subject is treated in the editorial article just
referred to : " His [Father Miinro's] ire has been kindled against an tn-
stitntion in this same city of Glasgow, where, he alleges, very wicked
things are done. In this institution persona are deprived of their rights."
[Here follow some of Dr. Munro'a strongest expressiona already quoted,]
..." The wickedness of the proceeding is aggravated by the circum-
stance that those who are thus treated are young persons in whose interest
nobody haa lifted up a loud voice till that of Father Manro was heard on
160 " father" MUNRO and MB. QUABBIEK.
Uonday night. , . , Father Monro ba« Appeared as tlie champioa of the
oppressed. No ono bad a better right, for the children who are sabjectad
to the diabolical system ore those whom he olums as belonging to his
Church ; while the perpetrator of the wickedaess is Mr, Quarrier, who
hu opened the doura of his orphanages to destitute children, irrespectiTe
of CT«ed. If the very rer. gentleman had spent somewhat less time in
ransacking his vocabulary for evil terms in which to speak of the work
that was being done, he might have had a little to spare for the useful
purpose of pointing out the rights, accruing both from Church and parent,
of which the poor children are deprived. It may not be out of place to
supply this deficiency to a small oEtent. The Ilomish Church has in
some things given, and given abundantly, to these children — liberty to
ron about in the improving company of vagabonds ; liberty to loam on
the midnight streets of things that many grown-np persons mercifully do
not conceive, much less know of ; liberty to sink or swim, to die or go to
prison iu ignorance of the Church from which they derive these preoioot
rights. And Boman Catholic parents have been as liberal as the priests.
The children have had freely given to them the right to kicks and caffs ;
to be sent out when they should be iu bed, to earn, or beg, or steal enonglt
to get drink ; to elect between a cold doorstep for a bed or a thrashing
at home when fortune has not smiled upon their industry, honest or dis-
honest. Now, WB do not hold either Dr. Munro or his Church in Qlas-
gow inexcusable for the possession of sack rights by large numbers of
Roman Catholic children. That Church has orphanages of its own when
it receives children, and it is no shame if it is not wealtby enough to open
its doors to all the destitnte of its persuasion. But if the Bomish
Church in Glasgow has reached the limits of charity, not spiritual but
practical, in this direction, Dr, Kanro's position is, that the eujayraent of
the rights which we have enumerated is to be preferred to food, shelter,
education, and respectability ns bestowed by Ur. Quarrier, when these
an combined with the study of the Bible, by means of which Dr. Unnro
himself claims that converts have been made to the Roman Catholic
Church. If the very reverend gentleman does not mean that he wonld
rather see the street acabs running wild, with all the suffering and crime
which snoh a life entails, than eared for in Mr. Quarrier's Homes, his nae
of the dictionary has been more vigorous than precise. We may charitably
suppose this to be the case, for strong terms and superlative phrases
abounded throughout a speech that might be mildly described as swearing
at large."
May that which was meant for evil be overruled for good 1 May this
fierce and malignant attack on Mr. Quarrier aod his work lead to that
good work being regarded with increased interest, and increasedly sup-
ported by the prayers and the contribntious of those who esteem it at
once a privilege and a duty to aid in the rescue of their fellow-creatures
from a condition as lamentable as any in which human beings can be
placed in this world, raising them to circamstauces of comfort and respect-
ability, and bringing them to the knowledge of Him whom to biow
is eternal life ! May it help also to show to many the true chaiacter
of that system which indefatigably strives to gain power in this land
— that system which, arrogating ' to itself an exclusive right to the.
name of Christianity, is outwardly its counterfeit and inwardly its
POPISH PKlBSTa IK SCHOOL BOABDS.
IV.— POPISH PRIESTS IN SCHOOL BOARDS.
THE foUowing R«port. of a meeting of the Old Monkland School Board
Appeared in the Daily Ktview of the 26th of April : — " Yeaterclar
the Board met in Airdiie— Major Alexander, Gartshame, Chairman
of the Board, preaidijig, Ur. Allan took ezceptim to the manner in which
the Tariooa committees had been appointed. Notwithstanding that
Father O'Beillr had been at the top of the poll, and represented a
very considerable aection of the commnnit;, yet he was only placed
on one committee — the Faekine School Committee. Dr. Wilaon thought
the most suitable men ahonld he selected for the 'Various committees.
They wonld remember that he had wished to withdraw his own name
from the Finance Committee, as he thought some of the commercial men
Tould be more serviceable to the Board. It wa« the some feeling that
prompted him to take exception to a Roman Catholic priest acting upon
the committees of & Protestant School Board, Father O'Reilly said if
he bad known that he was to receire such treatment at the hands of the
Board he would have cansed his party to have nominated three Roman
Catholics, and they could have carried them all, so that they would then
have bad a full third of the representation of Uie Board, llierv could be
no comparison made between the Roman Catholic schools and the Board
schools, as the Roman Catholic schools were denominational and kept up
by private subscriptions, while the Board schools were public property.
He maintained that he bad a perfect right to be pkced on as many com-
mittees aa any other member of the Board. Dr. Wilson said that he was
quite willing to retire from the Finance Committee, and allow Father
O'Reilly to take bis place. After some further conversation this was
i^reed to, and Father O'Reilly tendered his thanks to the members of
the B<»id for settling the matter so amicably, and he trusted that the
proceedings would now go on harmonionsly. Some discussion then took
place witb regnrd to the teaching of religious knowledge, and the special
examination of the pupils in this branch of education, in the course of
which Major Alexander suggested that a special inspector should be
appointed. This was put as a motion by Mr. Bell, on ihe understanding
that the expense attending auch an examination should be defrayed from
the rates. This was agreed to — Mr. O'Reilly dissenting."
We call the special attention of our readers to the statement of Mr.
O'Reilly, that " there could be no comparison between the Roman Catholic
schools and the Board schools, as the Roman Catholic schools were
denominational and kept up by private subscriptions, while the Board
schools were public property." It is amazing that this statement should
have been allowed to pasa without challenge or comment on the part of
the other members of that Board. That private subscriptions may be
given towards the support of Itoman Catholic schools will not bo qnes-
tioned ; but if this priest did not mean to leave the impression that these
schools are exelusivdy supported from that source, why did he not men-
tion the fact that they are also in receipt of large grants from the public
pnrsel The number of Roman Catholic achoois in Scotland in 1880 was
126. The amount of Qovemment grants towards their support for that
year was £S3,776, making an average of over .£188 to each school.
What then is the worth of Father O'Reilly's statement that these schoola
are kept up by private subscriptions I Are the Board schools as liberally
162 BOHISH PlilEBTB AND IBISH AGITATIOH.
supported from the public funds I Yet be uoosidera tUem public propcrtj,
and claima on that plea a rigbt to share In their matiagement. The
argument on the same ground can be turned ngainst himself; and u
strong a claim can be put forth hj Protestants to a share iti the manage-
ment of Popish schools. This claim no Bonianiat nill ever accede to;
and no consistent Protestant is ever likely to assert it ; but it is to th«
shame of Bcotlnnd that Romish priests should have any hand in con-
trolling the education of Protestant children. They wilt not allow the
children of their own pedpla to attend Protestant achoolsl if they can
hinder it ; and they wi!! never sanction the instruction of any childmi
in the Word of Oud, either in their own or the Board school'. Bat the
Bible haa been the secret of Scotland's strength, and the ornament of the
Scottish character for generations past; and the want of it bns been, and
etill is, the bane and misery of Romanists in every country where they ar«
to be found tfaroaghout the whole earth. The taw therefore which allows
the priests of Rome to have any band in the education of the public
schools of Scotland is wrong in principle, and its fruits wilt be bittamesa
in the long run. Oan nothing l>6 done to remedy this state of things t
Will the churches not interpose for the sake of their own children, and
for the satEe of generations yet to come !
v.— ROaiSH PRIESTS AND IRISH AGITATION.
IT has long been well known that the clergy of the Church of Boma
exercise a vary great influence in parliamentary elections in Ireland,
so great indeed that for many constitaenciea no one lias any cbanc*
of beiiig elected who lias not their recommendation and support ; it ia
equally notorioaa that this influence has often been most unduly exercised
by an abase of the spiritual powers belonging t« their priestly ofBce, of
their unscrupulous perrersion of which to poUticttl purposes remarkaUe
proof was brought in a special manner under public view ten years ago,
in connection with the county Galway election of 1873, when the can-
didate whose return they had secured was unseated on petition, Iwcaase
of the means which they had employed in his f&TOur ; and Judge Keogfa,
by whom the question was tried, although himself a member of Ui«
Church of Rome, denounced their conduct in terms of the greatest
sererity. But the recent elections for the county of Meath Lave perhaps
made it even more evident than it was before how predominant tlia
influence of the Romish clei^ is in those Irish constituencies in wMch
their flocks include the great majority of the electors ; thst in fact they
have it in their power, and exercise the power, to determine baforehand
who shall be elected, and can reckon with confidence on the electors doing
as they bid them. The priests of Meath, with Bishop Nulty at tliur
head, have made no secret of their exercise of this power; they nu^
rather be said to bare made an ostentatioDS display of it. On its becoming
known, some two months ago, that an election for the county of Ueatb
was likely soon to take place, Dr. Xulty, the Romish Bishop of Meath,
promptly issued a circular to the clnrgy of bia diocese, convening a
meeting of them for the purpose of choosing a candidate. H« was
indeed careful to make, even in this circnlar, some show of regard for
the wislies of the people. He said : — " I have therefore to lequeet fnitliec
BOHISH PKIXSIS AKD IBISB AGITATION. 1G3
that you will ttOce counsel at once with yonr parijiliioiien, and inform
yonraelf on the opinions thef may have formed, &nd the preferences they
maj entertain for individual candidates, in order that the choice the
clergy will make at the coming meeting may be as nearly as possible
what the great majority of the electors wish and dewre." But from this
it clearly appears that the laity were only to be conaulted, and that the
power of deciding in the matter was reserred for the clet^. These
wordflj "the choice which the clergy will make," soond strangely in
Engtiah ears. And no one can donbt that the couversations of priests
with their parishioners, recommended by the bishop under the name of
taking connsel with them, were likely to be as much for their goidance
as for the ascertaining of their already-formed opinions and wishes. The
meeting of the clei^ convened by Bishop Nulty was, of course, strictly
private; and of what took place in it nothing ivaa ninde known even to
the liuty of the same faith in Meath except the Enal decision which was
come to. There ia reason to believe, however, that at drat the Romish
clergy of Meath were inclined to make choice of Hr. Patrick Egan, the
treasurer of the Land League; but the briglit thought had occurred to
some of them that tli,ey might even more uffensively insult the British
Oovemment and nation by getting Michael Bavitt, Fenian convict and
originator of the Land League, returned to Parliament as the representa-
tive of the county, and they fixed their choice on him accordingly, well
knowing, as they could not but know, that he being a prisoner in Fort-
land prison, undergoing pnnishment for the treaaon-felony of which be
was convicted, his election n-ould be a mere sham, a piece of idle, disloyal
bravado. On the election day Davitt was proposed by a priest; there vaa
no other candidate ; and after the election an open-air meeting was held
at which the same priest said they had elected him as the greatest protest
they could make against the coercive policy of the Government, and if
he were not permitted to take his seat in the House of Commons they
would soon have another election, and could then return Mr. Egan.
Another election soon became necessary; but by that time they liad
found that Mr. Egan did not think it advisable in present circumstances
to leave his safe retreat in Paris in order to undertake parliamentary
duties in London, and Mr. Edward Shiel was elected without opposiLion.
The legal form of election in this case, as when Daritt was elected, served
merely to give effect to a real election by the Romish clergy alone, which
had taken place a few days before in a meeting at Navan, convened for
that purpose by Bishop Nulty. The electors of Meath are manifestly
under the absolute government of a csucas of the worst possible descrip-
tion, combining, with all that ia bad in the caucus system wherever it
exists, evils of great magnitude that are peculiarly its own.
There can be no doubt that the exercise by the clergy of the Church
of Bome in Ireland of that power in Parliamentary elections, which Bishop
N^iy and the priests of Meath have so openly and nnblushingly exer-
cised, is as hostile to the true interests of the country as it is contrary to
the spirit of the British Constitution. We gladly express our belief that
there are many loyal and well-dispoeed priests in Ireland, whose views and
senUmenta are such as are expressed in the last Pastoral of Archbishop
(now Cardinal) McCabe, and we have been happy to see instances reported
of their indignant protests against the lawlessness and outrage now prera-
lent. Bat far more frequent have been the reported instances of nHen-
IM jtoMiau ruiaiB aso ixish agitatioh.
aneM of a veij diSennt kind bj Iriih prieati, and of oondnct qnita u
eloquent ta words for Uie enoonragement of UwUMneM and ndition. W«
cannot foi^t that priaata pr<ei(Ud at some of the Land League mNtiiigi^
and nnmbers of prieita were on the platform at some of them, when, m
rupoDK to fiery dennnoiationa of landlordiBm and landlord*, criei aron
of, "To with them ! " "Oire them an ounce of lead T' and the like,
aad were not sternly rebuked. We would be glad to think that such cant
as that of Father Sheehy are exceptional, but erery one who haa re&dwilh
aoy attention the Irish news of the laat two yeara must haTe seen en-
dence that they are far from being rare. It may nannably be tuppoaed
that the clergy of the diocese of Meath are pretty much like the derg; of
other parts of Ireland ; and it is evident that they — at least a majority <rf
them— heartily approTe of the Land League, with ita principles and par-
poses exhibited in the no-rent manifesto ; nay, that they look with favour
upon Fcnianism, which they have sought to hononr in the person ol
Michael D&vitt. At a public meeting held immediately after Mr. Shiefs
election forUeath, at which it may safely be taken for grant«d that muij
of them were present, Mr, Metge, M.P., declared his opposition to the in-
troduction of an extra police force into the coun^, and said that " if tha
Qoveniment wished to have the country stained with crime and ontra^
tho way to do it was to briug policemen into it," and that " the peopit
were driven from const itutiooal agitation to asaaasination ; " bnt no voice
was r^sed to condemn this apology for nssasaination. Bishop Nnl^,
abont the end of last year, published n letter to the clergy and laity of the
diocese of Meath, which has been widely circulated by priesta in Ireland,
the tendency of which is certainly to encourage the Iridi peasautiy to
strive for the subversion of the whole subsisting order of things. He
says : — " The land of every coniitry is the common property of the peopit
of tJiat country, becanse its real owner — the Creator who made it —
has transferred it as a voluntary gift to them, Terram tuOan dtdit JBii*
hominum. (The earth He hath given to the children of men.) Now, at
every individuai in every country is a ereatnre and a child of Ood, ssd si
all Uia creatures are equal in His sight, any settlement of the land of diis
or any other conatry that would exclude the humblest man in this or
that country from his share of the common inheritance wonid not only be
an injustice and a wrong to that man, bat would moreover be an impioiu
reaistance to the benevolent intentions of his Creator, A higher eoelssi-
asticol dignitary than Bishop Knlty — Archbishop Cioke — apeaking st
EUdiire on March 20, said that " landlordism had been strangled in
Ireland;" that, "as to the future the bishops of Ireland were prepared
at all hazards, even that of life itself, to stand by the cause of the people ;"
and that " they mnst continne to figbt on till the emancipation ik At
land woa obtained, and then that of Ireland itaetf." Strong langnaga
certainly, and by no means calmilated to promote tbo oauaa of law and
order, nor to allay the passions which break ont in deeds of lawlesi
violenofl, in morder, and in demonstrations of satisfaction that murder
has been perpetrated. We shall not attempt to point oat how full of
danger to the bist interests of the country it is that a lar^ nnmber of the
Irish membera of Parlinment are in reality representatinB of A* clergy
of'theCharekof Borne. - We haw thought it ri^tto bring^a few faoU
dader the oonsidention of omr readers. Hiey wlli drkw iofarauoM fit
"^ a,— roriiAirt /■(»*. /- r
ANOTHlUt KKTELAXION BKOABDINO COKTSNl-S: 165
VI.— ANOTHER REVELATION BEGARDINa CONTENTS.
A VOLUME Is at present in circulation isiued by an escaped nan, to
which raference may again be made in these pages. It gives an
insight into the miseries endured by the unhappy nctims xiho urs
drawn into these conventual prison-houses. Hei fearless exposure of
what she experienced during eight years of incarceration in America has
drawn down upon her the usual amount of calumny meted out to thooe
who escape from the toiJs of Romanism. Her defence against her
accusers is given in the following letter, which recently a{^>eMed in the
Bed/ordtkire Berald: —
THE ESCAPED Kim'S BEPLT.
To the Editor.
Through the kindness of a friend my attention has been drawn to
a copy of yom: paper of the 18th init., containing a calumnious article
about myself, copied from the Roman Catholic Vniwrte of November
5th, the UniverH copying frooi the Roman Catholic JBoiton Pilot of 1870.
Any one of sense can see the falsehood on the face of the article. Ttie
Itoniau Catholic editor of the Univene, blinded by malice, and imbued
with the false teaching of bis Church, which teaches him that the " end
justifies the means," and that even perjury is a good thing to do when
the end of saving the Roman Catholic Church from scandal demands it,
can only be pitied for publishing that which he knows to be false; Sir,
I tmst you will do me the justice to give this letter as conspicuons a
place in your paper ns you gave the Roman Catholic calumii;. If you
9X9 a true Englishman you will not refuse, because all true Englishmen
like " fair play." The Roman Catholic calumny reads, "Edith O'Gorman
TTote these letters begging to get back to the oonvent ofter she left, to
avoid expulsion." To any one with a particle of common sense the
falsity of that sentence is evident In the first place — If I ran away from
the convent because I knew the reverend mother was so much displeased
with me, tiiat I knew she was going to expel me, I would also know it
would be useless for me to write to get back after I had left. In the second
place — ^Nuns are never expelled after they make the tows; the Church
of Rome is too politic and wise to do that. When nuns prove refractory
and disobedient, they find safer means for subjecting them ; for instance,
shutting them up in dark cells, feeding them on bread and water, and
other cruel treatment which soon brings them to the grave or the insane
asylum. After the Roman Catholics failed to assassinate me in Madison,
N.J., U.S., they tried another method of sileucing me, by calumny ; thetO'
fore, in the spring of 1870 an anonymous communication appeared lit
the Roman Catholic Boston Pilot, dated Paterson, N.J., and ligned
"Veritas." This anonymous article consisted of the three letters you-
have copieil, sud to have been written by myself, I immediately chal-'
leoged " Veritas," whoever he might be, to pvodnce such letters ; which
were not, nor could not, be produced, for the simple reason that it was
impoasible to produce such letters in my handwriting, although the
Cliarch of Rome would not hesitate to forge such letters if they coidd'
also forge envelopes with post-office dates and stamps. These inoc^rent
letters are all -signed " Dk Chantal." My convent name w» Sister
T«re>k de Cbantal, and iu the same convent were nuns named SataCI^
16d ANOTHBB REVELATION BBQARDINO CONVENTe.
Marj de Cliaiital, Sister Ann de Chantal, Sister Jane de Cbautal, Sbter
Frances de CbAutal, Sinter Agnes de Ciianta), 4>ut no Sister de Chantal.
De Chantal was a loti of Buriinme given tu the iiunH, oa vrai also de
Paul, becanse St. Vincent de Pniil.aiid St Jane de Chantal were the
patron saints of the convent. Wliile I was a nnn I could nut, nor never
did, sign any name other tkati Sister Tereaa de Chantal ; however, these
false letters are dated five or six months after I escaped from the convent,
therefore I was no longer a non, consequentlj could not aign my conveut
name to any letters. Three months after the dnte of these false letters
I was forcibly abducted and ehnt np in a convent. Father Senez of
Jersey City sent his head man, Hr. Halliard, with a carriage, nnd under
the pretence of taking me for a ride, drove me to the convent in Uaiihat-
taavilte, N.J. — forcibly conveyed me from the cnrriage, and shnt me u[i
iu a cloistered convent. What my fate would liave been I d.ire uot
think, if Ood, in His mercy, bad not touched the heart of the Lady
Saperior. On the fourth day of my incarceration in her convent, while
I was on my knees, pleading with her to grant me my freedom, she said,
" I have comniitted many crimes through blind obedience : althonglt
Archbishop M'Closkey will penance me severely, I will not have this
erime upon my soul, to keep you here to suffer the cruel UiXe reserved
for you." Now, if I was writing to get back in June, why should they
forcibly abduct end incarcerate me in a convent in September t Why
should I suffer all sorts of persecution from the heads of the Church ; and
journey on foot from Baltimore to Philsdeliibia, 96 miles, rather than be
forced into the convent by Archbishop Spnulding in Baltimore ; who
Kud that " every day I was ont of the convent I was in danger of hring-
ing one of the most terrible scandals upon the Roman Catholic Church
tbat ever came upon it in the United States, and rather than that he
would, as the head of the Cliurch, force me into the convent "t bat he
did not know whom he had to deal with ! for I preferred any physical
death than go back again to a "hell upon earth." These facts speak for
themselves. When these false letters first appeared I challenged Uother
Uary Xavier to meet me in any court of justice in the United States
and produce such letters in my handwriting, but she could not. If she
had Bucli letters. Mother Mary Xavier would be the first one to have
them published, not as they appeared in the anonymous articles, butfae-
rimile in my handwriting, and her own name signed to the article.
llotber Kary Xavier knew nothing of my fate, nor never heard ef
me from the day I ran away from the convent until Father Walsh was
arrested by my sister, ten months after I escaped. He was arrested and
imprisoned in the Boston gaol for the terrible crime be attempted, which
earned me to escape to save my life, my honour and purity. The only
effort the Reverend Mother made to discover my fute, after I ran away,
was to write two letters to Bishop M'Farland, of Providence, R.!., telling
him that I had given entire satisfaction, and was one of the most
exemplary nuns in the convent until the day I ran away in the nun's
dress ; asking him to inquire if I had gone to my home, and if not, to
keep all knowledge from my parents, who were still to think me aafe in
her convent, I defy Mother Mary Xavier to deny these facts. If there
waa one statement in my book wherein I have given dates, facts, circam-
eUnces, and names of some of the head bishops and archbishops of the
Romish Churches in the United States, also the names of the different
1I0NA3TBBIES AND COMVSKTS. 167
IIUI13 and Bup«Tiors n'liODi I hare liad occasion to nrite kbout in my book,
which haa been before the public in the Uuited States ainro Februat?
1871, that thej could iirove to be false (many times I hare challenged
them to refute them if they oonld), they long ago would hare arreflted and
imprisoned ine for libel and slander, which would bo an easier way to
sileuce me thaa any attempted assMsination, mob, violence, calumny, and
slander, which are the only veapons Rome has ever used against me. I
have found in my experience tliat editors of Roman Catholic newspapers
are generally men cowardly enough to war witli women, and unmanly
enough to calumtiinte her for the glorious end of saving their Church from
scandal, therefore tliey copy calumnies from each otLer, but never copy •
the refutation. However, from them I expect no juatice, but from you,
Mr. Editor, I do, anil frmn all editors of papers tliat have copied the
Roman Catholic calumny I expect the justice tbat they will give as much
pablicity to this latter as they have to the slander, and I trust I shall not
be deceived. I have not the slightest animosity towards any Roman
Catholics in the world. I pity them, I love them and pray for them, for
I know their blindness and delusion, and my daily prayer is tltat all
Roman Catholics may be brought to the knowledge of the truth as it ia
in Jesns. — Very respectfully, Editu O'Gobman.
VII. —MONASTERIES AND CONVENTS.
BY statute law of this kingdom it is provided as follows : — " That, in
case any Jesuit, or member of any such Religious Order, Com-
munity, or Society, shall, after the commencement of this Act,
within any part of the United Kingdom, admit auy person to become a
regular ecclesiastic, or brother, ur member of any such Religious Order,
Community, or Society, or be aiding or consenting thereto, or shall ad-
minister, or cause to be administered, or be aiding or assisting in the ad-
ministering or taking any oath, vow, or engagement purporting or in-
tended to bind the person takirjg the same to the rules, ordinances, or
ceremonies of such Religious Order, Community, or Society, every person
offending in the premises in England or Ireland shall be deemed guilty of
a misdemeanour ; and in Scotland shall be punished hj fine and imprison-
ment " (XXXIII., Emancipation Act, 1829).
Such is the law in Britain ; and yet, in the face of tbat law, there are
within the kingdom one hundred and sixty-five monasteries and three
hundred and fifty-seven convents, or, as they are called, religious houses
for women. Of the former there are fifteen in Scotland, and twenty-six
of the latter. For what purposes do these secret communities exist 1
aud why does not the Qovernment make inquiry regarding them ? Their
property is held on a footing which renders it lost for ever to tbe nation.
From within their precincts a baneful influence emanates, which is designed
to blight and destroy the religion of the Bible ; and history bears ita
uniform testimony that vital Christianity cannot thrive, nor long exist
within a wide range of their vicinity. Though existing in defiance of
law, and every year acquiring new accessions of property, no authority
ventures to interpose; no effective voice demands to know what things
are done in these mysterious retreats. In the case of convents it is well
known that yonng and misguided females are ever and anon disappearing \q
168 HONASTEHIES AND OOMVBNTB.
within their waUs. What kind of trMtmeat awaits tbem, sad what
dwtiny nay abide theoi, their dearest frienda are not permitted to knoir.
The day is comiag when Qod will lay open these priaon n-alla, if Protestaat
QoTeranienta will not do ao, and an awful discoveiy will then he made to
the astoniahed goxe of the world. Amidst the enormons msai of ill-
gotten laznries which -Roma has treaanred np will be found, not only
"sheep, and horses, and cliariotfl," but "slaves, and souls of men,' and
" the blood of prophets, and of sunte, and of all that were slun npon tbe
earth." An occasional glimpee is got into conrentnal life. In spite of
Popish watchfulness, a ray of light is now and then let in, and more thu
enough i» revealed to nwaken the direst indignation. The dieclosnru
made, however casual and partial, are more than enough to call for the
stem interposition of the civil power; and the cause of jostice ind
morality must wither ander the blight of a foni dishonour, until a fall
investigation is instituted into tbe character of these dark and secret plana
of seclnaion. It was but very lately that a terrible story came from Orati,
regarding the miseries of an inmate who attempted to escape from a cen.
vent there ; and now another case is reported in the Daily Ntvii in the
following terms : — " A painful sensation has been caused at Vienna bj a
stoiyfrom Cracow, according to which a nun in a convent there has been
inhumanly treated. She belonged to a good Silesian family, and gave ail
her property to the convent eighteen years ago. But for a faithful old
servant who followed her into the convent in order to be near her, sbe
would probably have died under the treatment she received. Her brother
could only obtfun an interview with her by calling in tbe police. She bad
to be supported by tvrn nuns, and appeared in a terribly emaciated con-
dition. Having refused to accept a young confessor introduced into the
convent some years ago, she was confined alone in a cell, and tbe sisten
were forbidden to approach her. The story rune that she had worn the
same gown for eighteen years, and had bad no change of underclothing,
or shoes, or stockings for seven years. Her cell had not been cleaned for
a twelvemonth, and she was never allowed to leave it. The straw of her
bed was rotten and full of vermin. The sisters with her contradicted her
statements, bat she persisted in imploring her brother to free her frombei
terrible position. Tbe brother could only provide her with food md
clothes. Until tbe affair has been decided in a court of justice, tbe nun
will have to remain where she is."
It appears from the statemeot that the ofience for which this hapless
victim sufiered such inhuman treatment was her refusal to accept a young
confessor introduced into the convent. How much may be implied in
that refusal the outside world would be left to mere conjecture, were it
not that some few have escaped to explain its meaning. The very exist-
ence of three hundred and fifty-seven places of female imprisonment is
Scotland and England is a strange anomaly in a free country. What goes
on within their walls none but Bomish priests can tell ; and as they vill
never tell, it is the duty of every free citizen to demand of tbe Government
an immediate investigation into this whole business. Koinanists vnll
recoil at the very suggestion of such a measure, protesting that these in-
stitutions are devoted to religious purpose.'. But some ot the worst Crimea
have been perpetrated in the name of religion. The Christian religion
nowhere warrants the imprisonment of innocent victims ; and if they are
not afraid of exposure of guilt of some kind, they will court investigation.
THE BULWARK;
OS,
'REFORMATION JOURNAL.
JULY 1883.
I.— lEELAUD.
BTATE OP TBI COCSTKT.
AFTEB the marder of Lord Fnderick: CftTendish and Mr. Burks, tbere
WH for ft short time a partial ceBSation of ootrages in Ireland ;
no mnrdera were perpetrated, and compaTatively feir outrages of
Qtber kinds. Tbis improvement in the etate of things, however, was not
of long oontitraance, and the hopes which arose in some minds npoa
acoonxt of it were rudely blasted. How it took place at all, and why it
WM of BO short duration, are questions of which the answers can only be
gnessed at. It seemed as if, for some political reason, orders had been
iasned from the faead-qnartera of the organisation by which the whole agita-
tion had been conducted that ontrages should cease, and that either there
had been A change of policy, or some of the secret societies working in con-
nection with that organisation bad refused to be restrained. About the 18th
of May, — within a fortnight afterthe terrible crime in Phoenix Park, Dub-
lin,— a fanner named CDonnell was found insensible on the railway line a
few miles from Trnlee, and died four days after. There is no doubt that be
was murdered. Sticks bespattered with blood were found near the spot
where he lay. Then followed, on the 8tb of June, the murder, a few
miles from Atfaenry, in County Galway, of Mr, Bourke, a landowner and
m^strate, and of a soldier of the Royal Dragoon Guards, who was riding
behind Mm as his escort, both being shot dead by a volley of shots fired
by persona concealed behind a wall, who, having been well apprised of
Hr, Bonrke's movements, had there waited for his passing, and had loop-
holed the wall to make their concealment perfect and their aim sure.
Mr. Boorke was obnoziouB^to the Land League faction, because of proeeed-
inga which he had taken against some of his tenants, and had been for
•ome time under protection of a military escort as one whose life was in
Special danger ; he wae obnoxious also, although a Homanist, to the
Ingoted followers of the priests, because of his having taken an aotivo
part in the prosecution of a prieet, the notorious " Father " Conway, somo
years ago. On the same day on which Mr. Bourke and his escort were
mnrdemi, no fewer than three other murders were attempted, and,
although in none of the cases death was immediate, one of the men
wonnded by the boUeta of the aaaassins is in a bopeleie state, according
to the last acconnta we have seen, and all were very serionsly injured.
Henry EMat, the man whose wounds are expected to prove fatal, if he baa
not already died from their effects, had been guilty of that grievovB
170 lElELAND : STATE OF THE CODNTBT.
offence agunat Land League law, working on a boycotted farm. He
wai set npou by three men near BaUffaraan, in County Boscomnion, who
fired three shots at him with reTolvers. The other murderous attempt!
of that day of murder were against aman named Michael Brown, a farmer
at Rathglaas, Ouanty Mayo, and Cornelius Uickey, who lives near Castle-
island. Brown was met, near his own house, iu full daylight by six men,
who all fired at him ; a revolTer bullet lodged in his thigh, and his condition
is regarded as critical. His offence is supposed to have been that he had
" taken a boycotted farm," — by which is meant, we suppose, a farm from
which a tenant had been, iu the estimation of the Land L^ue, "unjustly "
evicted. Hickey was fired at on his way home to his own bouse, and
received two revolver bullets in his leg. The reason is supposed to be
that he bad been engaged in some legal proceedings not approved by the
Land Le^ue as to a piece of land.
Was the almost simultaneous commission of these crimes, all of which
were committed on the afternoon of the same day, in places widely distant
from each other, a mere accidental coincidence, or did it result from pre-
concerted arrangement 1 We do not presume to answer the question, but
we much fear that the coincidence was not accidental.
There have been many other outrages, some of them very atrocLons.
Among them have been coses of incendiarism and attacks by Moonlighters.
In a case of incendiaiism in which a house and barn were burned in Coonfy
Tipperary, the farmer to whom they belonged happened to be absent, bat
bis wife and five children narrowly escaped with their lives. The authon
and perpetratora of agnuian outiages in Ireland seem to have no mon
r^id for human life than the Nihilists of Russia or the most barbarous
of heathen savages; bat they are all, no doubt, "good Catholics," and
confess to their priests with due regularity. Pleasant records there must
be in the memories of many of the priests of Ireland. We would be glad
to know something of the advices given in the confessional, and the
penances imposed. On Saturday night. May 27, a baud of Moonligbten,
supposed to be about one hundred in number, visited every house on an
estate in County Kerry, and compelled the tenants to swear, " on the
muEzle of a gun," that they would not pay their rents without getting a
reduction of at least fif^y per ceuL On the night of June 7, Moonlighters
visited the houses of two tenant farmers in County Roscommon, firing
shots into them, and posting notices upon them requiring the £srmers to
remove cattle they had placed to graze on a boycotted farm. On the
same night a party of Moonlighters visited the house of a herd named
Leyden, in the same county, and, after firing several shots over hia head,
made him swear to cease herding on the farm of a boycotted fanner.
Leyden, however, continued his work, and, about a week later, notices
were posted up at Caahel, ofiering a reward of £5Q for his bead. He,
being a Romanist, attended chapel ou Sunday, June II, carrying a Tfirulver,
and escorted by four policemen armed with loaded rifles ; but he haa since,
and it is not to be wondered at, given up his employment.
We have selected these last three cases as illustrating the extant to wbiek
bt^Gotting and intimidation have been carried. The law of the Land
Lrague leaves no liberty to those against whom it can be enforced ; and
the Prevention of Crime Bill, against which the Land League's represen-
tatives in the House of Commons exclaim very loudly as devised to tske
away all liberty from the people of Ireland, would really l^tT^ as ita first
IBKI.AIII>: A MOHCHENT TO UUBCESSSB. 171
effect, the emancipation of man^ of the best of them from a cniel and moat
oppreBsive tyranny. The cutting off of cows' tails is a small thing in com-
parison with those which hare just been mentioned ; but perhaps none of
them shows the intolerable grievonsneas of Land League rule more per-
fectly than casea of this kind do. liet us look at one example. A farmer
near YoaghaJl was evicted, and no one venturing to take the farm, it was
let ont for giaung. The cattle of a nnmber of neighbonring fanners
were put upon it On the morning of June 3 it was found that thiN
teen of them, the property of five different farmers, had bad their tails
cut off.
The following may be taken as an illustration, — a very curious one, —
of the hatred of England and Englishmen which Komisb priests and Irish
" Mationalists " have excited and fomented : — " On Saturday [June 10],
Mr. William Lowe, an Englishman, who has been in the habit lately of
buying fowls and game at Athlone and Moate for the English market,
waa warned that his presence in the tatter town was objectionable. He
at once left l^ train, after instructing an employ^ named M'Dermott to
return to Athlone with the day's parchaaes. On his way thither M'Dermott
was attacked and beaten by three men with loaded whips. The crate*
were smashed and the live fowls let loose, and he was wanted that if he or
the Englishman again visited Uoate it would be for the last time." There
is a point of view in which this is serious enough, but the absurdity of the
whole thing is such that one is apt to overlook its serious aspect. "Hie
people who bring fowls for sale to the markets of Athlone and Moate are
no longer to get money for them from English hands. We wonder how
the prices will please them when English purchasers are driven off. On
the same principle Ireland must send over no more cattle to England, no
more salmon to Liverpool or London. Home Rule for Ireland is in the
estimation of some Irishmen an exceedingly desirable thing, and they
speak as if Ireland's estrangement from Protestant Britain could not be
too complete; If their dream cunid be realised for six months, the greatest
fools among them would probably think ^ey had had enough of it. Per-
haps, however, they hope that the Virgin Uary would make all right for
"Catholic" Ireland by working mirncles greater than those of Knock.
There would be much need.
Of all the many proofs of extreme moral perversion extensively prevail-
ing among the Romaubts of Ireland, perhaps there is none so striking as
the erection of
A HONUHENT TO U0RDEBEIIS.
On Friday, June 2, a monument was unveiled, which has been erected
in Ennis in memory of the three Fenians who were executed at Man-
chester in 1867 for the murder of a police seijeant. The monument, we
are informed, is a Tuscan column, on)amented with wreaths of shamrock
and snrmounted by "a fuU-eise figure of Erin." Thna do pretended Irish
patriots associate what tliey call the cause of their country with crime,
— with a crime of the blackest character, which there was not a single
circumstance to palliate. But the patriotism and the religion of "Catholic
Ireland " are both chargeable with the reproach of intimate association
with crimes of all degrees, from massacres and assasdnations to the burn-
ing of hayricks and the cutting off of cows' tails.
Yet it may be doubted if even this monument in Ennis is mote ugnifl-
172 IKKLAUD: TBX FBETBHTIOH Of CBIHB BILL.
ctnt of a Btato of mind in which crime u regarded irit^ approbaUon than
the ontciy of the Idnd League put; against
TBK FSBVXKTIOH 09 CBIHK BOX,
BOW too slowly making progress throngh the Honse of Commons. It is
declumed against u a measure sabversive of liberty, and designed to rob
the people of Ireland of all their dearest rights, by the very men who,
oa far as they could make their power to extend, have subjected Ireland
to a tyranny more arbitrary and oppressive than is often expeKenced even
The Failiamentary repiwentatives of the Land League have had reconna
to the methods of obatrnction in which practice has made them adeptS)
to impede the progress of the bill ; and they have nisod discussion afttf
discussion, in which the same ground has beeu gone over and over again,
on one clause after another, and moved amendment after amendniNit, well
knowing that they would be defeated by the votes of almost the whole
Honse ; the purpose of every amendment, that had any purpose bat that
of obstroction, being to weaken the force of the hill, and to make it pne-
tioally useless, by exempting from its operation the very crimes of which
the prevention is most urgently requiute and the sources of inflnenee to
which the frequency of these crimes mast be ascribed. "The persist-
«ncy with which the bill is fought inch by inch," says the Tinui, " is a
testimony of its merits from the point of view opposed to that of the
Land League. Small points and great ones are contested with eqaal
xeaL" This, however, has only served to deepen the generd conviction
that the measure is a good one, of which the adoption is most necessary
far the well-being of Ireland ; and that even those clauses of it whi^
may most plausibly be argued against as at variance with the principles
of constitutional liberty are justi&sd by ths statement of fsct upon which
it is founded, that " by reason of the action of secret societies and com-
binatjons for illegal purposes in Ireland,. the operation of the ordinary
law has become insufficient for the repressiim uid prevention of crime."
The murders nhich have been perpetrated in Ireland during the time that
this Parliamentary opposition to the bill has been going on, have still
further deepened this conviction ; and even the power which the bill
gives to the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland to prevent public meetings, when
he thinks the right of public meeting likely to be abused to the stimula-
tion of outrage or to treasonable purposes, is approved of in consideration
of the abuse of this right which has already taken place, and the conae-
qoencBs which have followed. Disregard and deduce of the law have
been recommended by. Land League leaders at I^nd Lesgne maetii^ ;
and if their hearers understood them to mean rather more than they said
in plain words, they have no reason to be surprised, and cannot shake
themselves free from responsibility. No one charges the Land Leagne
leaders, least of all those who are honourable members of the British
House of Commons, with having wished, when they made their inflam-
matory speeches, that landlords should be shot; but, *s the SeoUmtM
remarks, " when a sluice is opened, there is no use in saving that only so
many gallons of water are to flow out."
And what is the state of things which we have to OOnto^ipUtfb H the
ISKJUND: THK FBKTtHnOH Of CfilHE BILL. 173
coiueqaenM of Land Leagae oratoiy and Land Leagae operations I
The progress has been rapid from bad to worae. Ur. Trevelyan informed
the House of Commons, early in the debates on the Prevention of Crimes
Bill, that, in the first fire months of the present year, Uiere had been 2276
outrages of an agrarian chsracter, — the number in the fijst five months of
last year having been about 1400. He stated tJso that in 18S1 then
ware 17 agrarian murders in Ireland, and that in only 4 cases nere the
suspected persons brought to trial, and they were all acquitted ; that there
were 66 cases of firing at the person, 20 of which were brought to trial,
and resulted iu 16 acquittals and i convictions ; and that there were 144
casMof firing into dwellings, of which 14 were brought to trial, 11 ending
in acquittaU, and three in convictions. The number of agrarian murders in
tha first fire months of the present year he sUted to have been 10. Is not
tlu8 luffiaient evidence that the ordinary law is " insufficient for the
rspreseion and prereation of crime 1 " The ordinary law is suited to a
state of society in which public sentiment generally supports the law, and
in which the law can have its course unimpeded by intimidation of juiy-
men or witnesses ; not at all to a state of society in which every witness
and juryman is in fear for his life, and sympathy with crime and criminals
lai^ly prevails, and ontrages of the worst kinds, and murder itself, and
peijory, are, according to the prevalent religious belief, perfectly justifi'
able and highly commendable.
Uuch sympathy has been wasted on the men impriaoued under the
Protection Act as " political prisoners," and their Land League friends
have been wont to represent them as such, although few of them were
ever really so in the ordinary sense of the term, and those whose cases
moat largely partook of this character were very far from being entitled
to sympathy. The number remaining in prison at the beginning of June,
oeooiding to the official report, was 243 ; and they are stated to be con-
fined on " reasonable suspicion " of the following ofTences : — Murder, in-
timidation and inciting to intimidate, unlawful wounding, unlawful
assembling, shooting and woanding with intent to murder, riot and
assaulting constables, breaking into dwelling-honses, arson, and firing
mto dwelliog-housee.
In all the debates on the Prevention of Crimes Bill in the House of
Commons, the members of the Land League pvty have laboured to
exteattate Irish agrarian crime, and to throw blame on the Qovemment,
the constabnlory, and the landltads; whilst they have unremittingly con-
tended for alteracioni in the BUI, the effect of which could only have been
to secure impunity to crime by making the discovery of criminals and their
conviction bopelesaly difficult. The general tone of their speeches with
regard to Irish agrarian crime has been very much like that of a speech of
one of their number, Ur. Lalor, to his constituents at Maryborough, in
the and of May, when he said ; — " As to the Phcsnix Park tragedy, it was
without donbt a very bad thing ; but they should not moke too much of
it," Since that speech was delivered, a new theory of the Phcenix Park
murders has been invented, which Mr. Biggar has had the courage to state
in the House of Commons, " that these murders were committed by parties
who were in league with the landlords, their object being to force the
Government to carry on a system of coercion much more stringent than
they would otherwise have done;" and the Weekly Union, an "Irish
American National newspaper," for " Irish citizens and Catholic fiitniliftti"
174 IfiELAND: THE PEBVENTIOK OF CEIMK BILL.
pnUished ia New York on Sundays, bas gone a step further in the same line,
iaforming its readers that Mr. Forater " conceived and planned " these
marderii, and " ought to be immediately arrested and hanged for the
crime." The murders themselves, and the iiiTsntion and publication
of such malicious falsehoods, are equally in accordance with the morality
of the Jesuits. And mach of the same kind is the morality diaplaj-ed in
seeking to secure for criminals immnnity from the penalties due to their
crimes, and so making the commission of the crime as safe as possible to
all nho are inclined to it.
It is impossible for us to take notice of all the illustrations of Irish
" Nationalism " and Irish Romanism which the debates on the Prevention
of Crimes Bill have afforded. One speech, however, demands special atten-
tion,—the speech delivered by Mr. Dillon on May 24th. Ur. Qladstone,
who felt himself called upon immediately to reply to it, described it as
" a heart-breaking speech," — heart-breaking "to every man who desires
to see harmony between England and Ireland." It was certainly calculated
to blast all hopea entertained of winning the Irish Ultramontanes to loyal^
by justice and kindness, or of conciliating them by any possible conces-
sions. Mr. Dillon declared that he did not " look forward to an immediate
settlement of the Irish land question ;" that, " so long as they mainttuned
a law which placed the homes of the Irish peasants at the mercy of the
landlords, outrage would not cease ; " that " he had never denounced out-
rage, and never would until that House denounced eviction ; " — " ho had,
however, endeavoured to point out to the people that their own good name,
the protection of their rights and the future of their country, distinctly lay
in putting a atop to outrage j" he expressed his opinion that " by the[HX>-
cess called boycotting," " which he was not ashamed to say he had openly
advocated in Ireland," " the people could protect their rights as effectaally,
and more than by violence, outrage, murder, and incendiarism ;" fae said
that " wherever they had a population believing that they auflered injus-
tice under the law, they would have combination to defeat the law ; " and
after denouncing the laws under which the Irish people were placed as
unjust, and the governtneot to which they had for a lung period being
subjected as "a political despotism," he said "the whole question now
was, whether it was to be in Ireland eecret combination and murder,
or open combination and order," — his idea of open combinatioD and
order plainly being that of Land League rule enforced by boycot-
ting, Mr. Dillon spoke plainly out, and hia speech haa probably had
the effect of conviucing many that the provisions of the Bill agunst
which he spoke are not more stringent than the necessities of the case
require.
Boycotting found other apologists or advocates besides Mr. Dillon
among the Land League members of the House o{ Commons. They
eagerly contended against the words of the Bill that are directed against
it, and Mr. Healy " implored the Government not to take away the last
weapon left in the bands of the Irish people for their protection ; " adding,
however, that " if they took this weapon away, they might rely upon !^
the people would resort to other means," of what nature he did not say,
but on the same evening Mr. Bedmond expressed hia belief that " the
result of this Bill would be to make assassination one of the institutions
of the land." It is satisfactory to be able to add that the Qovomment
remained firm, condemning boycotting as one of the wont forms of inti-
IRSLABD: THE PEMIAK BBOTHRBHOOD. 175
midation, and the House by an oTerwhelming majority resolved that the
wards intmided for its prevention stand part of the Bill.
Amidst so much that is evil and ominons of evil, it may perhaps be
welcomed aa one hopeful sign that the subscriptions to
THE LAKD LKAOITX,
and its snbstitnte the Ladies' Land League, have greatly fallen off.
The Ladies' Land League is reported to have expended, in the second
week of June, X1164 on prisoners and evicted families, vbile the receipts
amounted only to £124. Some of the members o{ that "charitable
associntion" have lately got "into trouble ;" three of them having been
sent to jail at CastleisJand for six months in default of finding bail, and
the Court of Queen's Bench having refused to set aside the order of the
resident magistrate committing them to it. They had gone to Cnstleisland
to establish a branch of the League, and the head constable there had
made an affidavit showing that visits of members of the League to that
part of Kerry had always been followed by outrage and intimidation.
It is said that both in America and in Ireland there has been a great
decrease of the subscriptions to the Land League ever since the Phcenix
Park murders, which, if true, shows — what it is very pleasant to think —
that many of those who contribated to its f ands did so with no idea of its
having any connection with the perpetration of atrocions crimes, and also
that they have now begun at least to suspect that it has. And there is appa-
rently some tmth in the report ; for, according to a Seuter's telegram of
May 30, from New York, the Central Council of the Irish Land League
had issued an address "stating that since the assaasination of Lord
Frederick Cavendish and Mr. Burke there had been a heavy decrease in
the subscriptions in America, and appealing urgently for renewed efibrts
in order to raise its funds." Bnt whilst among one class of
THB AHKBICAN IBISB,
Hie gntt crime committed at Dublin ia regarded with horror and detesta-
tion, there are many othera of tbem who rejoice at it and exultingly
antiinpate farther deeds of the same kind. Many Land League meetings
have been held, in which expressions of disapprobation of the crime were
very nnfavonrably received, and in some of them the assassi nations were
openly defended as righteons eiecutions. ODonovan Rossa's paper justi-
fied them and gloried in them ; and the New York Council of
THE FBNIAN BBOTHBBBOOD
issued an address, reproving Irishmen for calling them murder, and saying :
" We pledge ourselves to our brethren of every Irish secret revolutionary
association to apply all our resources with a ferocity equal to that of our
arch enemy."
Something every now and then occurs to remind us that Fenians are
still plotting mischief, not in Ireland only, but also in Qreat Britain. On
the evening of May 12 a large canister with a fuse attached was found
fastened to the rails at the back of the London Mansion House ; towards
the end of the same month it was thought proper to take special pre-
cautions against a Fenian attack alleged to be contemplated on the armoury
at the Volunteer headquarters at Plymouth ; and on June 17 a great store
of arms and animanition — rifles, needle-guns, bayonets, revolvers,, &fi.—-
176 IKEL&HD: PASTOSAL OW TEE B0H18H BISHOPS.
probmbly intended for Irelaad, was seiied in London. Freaatunu hftn
bMn taken &t all mitftary vid n«Tal atatioDs againBt surpriM utd dyna-
mite ; and it is evident that the OoTemment, probablf poueesing infotma-
tion which is not commuaicated to the public, is not without apprefaoDnon
of the possibility of danger. Tba Fenians may ho[)e to work mischief hf
dynamite, but probably their chief wish is by some sadden attack on an
annonry to poesess tbemeelves of arms.
We shall not say anything at present of
HICBAXL DAVITT'S NBW BOHBMB OF IRISH LAKD BKFOSI^
propounded by him on June 6, in an address to the Liverpool Land
Leslie, except to remark that it is both wildly ^wnrd and flagrantly ini-
quitous ; and probably we may never need to say anything mora about it
We sincerely hope it is not likely oTer to become a satiject of much
serious diecusuon, but may be allowed to pass into obtinon even aotmer
than the story of Uiss Anna Pametl's impndence in seisng tb« Lord-
Lieutenant's horse by the head, in order to interrogate His Eacellency
about something of interest to the Ladies' Land League.
We aanaot thus dismiss, however, as of tittle importance, tjie
PASTORAL OF THE KOHIBH BIBBOfS,
an address to the Bamaaists of Irriand ^^nod upon bytiism in a oonfar-
enoe held in Dublin during the week ending Jane 10, and read to tb«
Bomisb congregalaonB on the foUowing day. It is the subject of a separate
article in our present namber.
Bat why is it that the Bomiah Bishops of Ireland so strongly desire, sa
this Pastoral shows that thsy desire, the success of the Home Rule move-
ueat, and the c<Hnplete politieal sererance of Ireland from Britain T It ii
because they hope that in Ireland left to itself their Cbnrch might asanme
that place, and exercise that power, which they claim as of right belonging
to it in ali lands. And meanwhile, if Home Rule for Ireland cannot be
obtained, they would fain persuade the British Qoventment and Legisla-
ture to eatabliab the Rotaish Church in Ireland. Tha Wteily BtgiHer,
Cardinal Manning's special organ, lately siud ;— "Hut^bas been done in
the matter of l^iaUtion for the bettering of Ireland, but mncfa remains
to be done. So long as the Church of the majority in England, and the
Church of the minority in Scotland, are endowed uid established, while
the Church of the majority in Ireland is not, it Is nonsense to talk of the
three countries being on an equality in a United Kingdom."
The folly of any attempt to conciliate Irish Romanists by concession, or
of any attempt to establish diplomatic relations with the Vatican, in order
to get the Pope's help in pacifying Ireland, or in settling troublesome
questions in any part of the British dominions, becomee strikingly
apparent, when we consider what is thus proved beyond the poaaibili^
of doubt, that the Pope desires the dismemberment of the United
Kingdom, and is a warm friend of the movement among the Bomanists
of Irsland which haa this for its object.
After what we have now seen and conddered, the bishops tak* up the
subject of the " not a few ezcenes" already referred to as lamented and
to be condemned. And this is what they say on tiie sabjeet, preaerving
still the same admirable mildness of tone with which the Pastoral begins,
until they find it nacsesary to pat in a few words about murder: — "It must,
IRBL&ND : PABTOBAL OF TEB BOIUBH BISBOfS. 177
liowever, be well known to yen, aa indeed it is to the vorld at- large, thmt
in the pnnnit of yonr le^tinute unu, meaaB ha.ve bean from time to time
employed which are nttMlj snbTersiTe of social order and oppoaed to the
diotatea of justice and charity. It is to these unlawful means we desire
to direct your attention, and especially to the following : —
" First — Befusing to pay just debts when able to pay them.
"Second — Preveuting others from paying theii just debts.
" Tbiird — Injuring the neighbour in his pereon, his rights, or property.
"Fourth — Forcibly resisting the law and those charged with its ad-
ministration, or inciting others to do bo.
" Fifth — Forming secret auociations for the promotion of .the above or
other like objeete, or obeying the orden of such condemned associatlans.
" Under each of these heads numerons offences, all more or lesa criminaJ,
have been committed, fearfully prominent amongst them being the hideout
crime of murder, which, even at the moment we address you, horrifies the
pnblie ooosoianoe, disgraces our country, and provokes the anger of the
Almighty. Against all and each of these offences we most Bdemnly pro-
teat io (he name of Qod and of His Church, and we deolare it to be yoor
dnty to regard aa the worst enemy of our creed and country the man who
would recommend or jostify the commiuion of any one of them.
" We aolemuly appe^ to all our flocks, eepeciiBUy the yotdih of botii
sozea, not only to hare no connection with secret societiss, hut to condemn
and oppoM them aa being alika hostile to religion and to aociai freedom and
progress."
We cannot help thinking that in the first of these santences, after the
words " It most therefore be well known to you, of indttd it it io the
vorld at large" the bishops might fitly have ioserted e, paroithetioal
claoae such as this, And theraforo it is that we are relactantly compelled
to Bay a few words to yon about this matter.
It is iateresting to obserre how careful they are, when proceeding to
find fault with some of the means which many of their co-religioniats
have employed for the attainment of the object of their ^'National
movement," to remind them that they regard their aims aa Ugitimate.
It ia very tenderly that they addreea themselves to the duty of admiais-
teiiog censure. Indeed the only strong words used are those concerning
murder, — something of which kind could not well be avoided.
We do not care to examine closely their daasificatiou of the offences
which they lament and condemn. But we have a few words to say about
them. As to the first and second of the five classes, it is noteworthy that
no hint is given as to what are " jnst debts." It is left a perfectly open
question, in so far aa this pastoral is concerned, whether rent is a jnst
debt or noL For aught that appears it may be that it never b, or that it
is only in some cases, aa to which no help ia given to those who ara in
perplexity to decide.
The third class inclndea the most atrocious crimes, murder itself. But
the terms used seem to have been carefully chosen to avoid the appeor-
anoa of severity ; and for angbt that appears in the whole pastoral, none of
all the agrarian outrages of Ireland has shocked its Komish bishops, except
murder, which " horrifies the public conscience,"— that is, we suppose,
excites horror in the public mind,— a fact concerning it that perhaps may
hdp to account for Its being eo specially and strongly condemned.
Aa to the condemnation of secret soeieties, the bishops may perhapa be
178 ISELAKD : PASTORAL OF THE BOUISH BISHOPS.
uncere. Tbey may prob&bly regard these societies u » little too mjMik
beyond their coatrol. HoweTer, a condemnation of them in general terms
was easy, and wonld look well, Moreover, it aaita the circnnutancoa of
the present time to throw all the blarae of tbe oub^ages in Ireland npon
secret societies, and to allege that tbeir activity ia a consequence of the
great error committed by the Qoremment in auppressing the Land
League, — as if the secret societies had bean doing anything else than
to give effect to the Land Xieagne's principles, and to follow out its line
of opeiations.
We cannot past from this part of the pastoral without observing that
the whole of it ought to be viewed with reference to the morality tanght
at Mayaootb, that of "Saint" Alphonsus Lignori and of the Jesuits.
What is a just debt t Xiet us conenlt Liguori, and we shall find that
many debts are not to be reckoned in this category, which people, not
enlightened by his or such teaching, ore apt to think themselves in con-
science bound to pay. What is a murder 1 Liguori will show us that
many deeds which men commonly regard as horrible murders, are of ao
such character, bnt excusable, — nay, virtuous and highly praiseworthy.
We cannot, therefore, accept the words of the pastoral of the Irish Romi^
bishops eractly in the sense in which we would take them if used by any
set of men not Romanists, or by any Romanists not Ultramontanes.
Having thus accomplished the disagreeable part of their duty, the
bishops return to that in which they evidently find pleasure, express
their opinions on political questions, and encourage the " National move-
ment " to the utmost of their power. " Let us now assure you that the
National movement, purged from what is criminal, and guarded against
what leads to crime, shall have our earnest support, and that of oar alei;gy.
A considerable instalment of justice has, within the last few years, btten
given to the tenantr-farmere of Ireland. To them, and to those othw
classes of our countrymen,* especially to the labonring class, much more is
due, and It is your duty and ours to press onr claims until they are eon-
ceded. In every peaceful and just movement of yours the clergy shall be
with yon, bnt yon must not expect them to do what in conscience tbey
condemn. They cannot be the sowers of hatred and dissension amongst
their flocks ; they cannot under any pretext tolentte, much less oonntenance,
lawlessness and disorder. They will work manfully with yon and for yon,
but in the light of day, with lawful arms, and for just and laudable objects ;
and we feel assured that your filial obedience to their instruction^ and to
the admonitions given in this brief address, will bring down the Divine
blessing on our country, save it from the evils with which it is threateoed,
and lead it speedily to prosperity and peace." The bishops desire the
present " National movement " in Ireland to go on, but they would fain
have the complete direction of it ; which indeed is not unnatural, seung
that they, or their predecessors in office, originated it. Whilst it is in itself
satisfactory that the Bomish bishops of Ireland thus express their disap-
probation of lawlessness and disorder, it is doing them no injustice to call
to mind that the Pope himself pointed out to them, nearly eighteen months
ago, ia his letter to Archbishop M'Cabe already mentioned, the prudence
and probable advantage of keeping the Irish " National movement " witbin
the bounds of the law, expressing his belief that " Ireland may obtaiu
* Who are " thoie otlier clauea F " Except hj the refarenoa immediately follaw-
ing to the labouring daaa, it does not appear. _,
i.,,i,, .,■ , Cockle
SCOTTiaH EXF0BICA.TI01( SOCIBTT. 179
wbftt she wkDts mnch more ufely and readily if only she adopts a conns
wbtch tl>e lana allow, and avoids giving cauM of offence."
The concluding parsgrapti ia bb remarkable as anything in the whole
poatotal. It seema aa if the bishops, regretting the necessity of con-
demning outtagee, even murders, intended for the promotion of the
" National movement," sought to place themselves in the most pleasant
relations with those oE their "flocks" on whom their words might bear
a little hard, by showing how much excuse they have fonnd for all the
ezceases that have been committed ; taking opportunity at the same time
to enconrage them to the utmost in the belief that they have been victims
of bad laws and the cruelty of bad landlords, — teaching not likely to have
the efl'ect of increasing among the Irieh peasantry a readiness to pay rents,
nor to make them more orderly and law-abiding than hitherta " Before
concluding, we feel it our duty to declare, without in any sense meaning
to ezcose the orimes and offences we have condemned [oh no, no, no I],
that in our belief they would never have occurred bad not the people
been driven to despair by evictions, and the prospect of evictions for nou-
pAyment of exorbitant rents ; and furthermore, that the continoance of
snch evictions, justly designated by the Prime Minister of England as
< sentences of death,' mast be a fatal permanent provocative of crime, and
that it ia the duty of all friends oC social order, and especially of the
Gbvemmeut, to put an end to them as speedily as posaible, and at any
coat"
This pastoral will have served a good purpose not intended by its
authors, if it shows to our statesmen and legislatota, or to any of the
people of this country, what the Romish prelates of Ireland are, and what
indnence they are exercising and may be expected to exercise in questions
concerning the welfare of Ireland and of the British £mpire.
II.— SCOTTISH REFORMATION SOCIETY.
AS noticed in a recent number of the Bulviark, one of the most
encouraging, as it is one of the most necessary services which this
Society can render towards the defence of the Protestant religion
at tbe present time ia the iastrnction of the young, — their instruction,
namely, in those doctrines of the Word of Qod which bear on the character
and workinga of the Romish Church. The design is, not to train a geoa-
ratton of controversialists, bat, while teaching the intellect to embue
the mind with the spirit of the Qoapel, to warn against the snares of
Romiah error, and fortify them in a firm adherence to the pure religion of
the aacted oraclea of heavenly truth. Classes have b^n snccessfnlly
conducted for these ends in a number of places daring the past winter in
connection with this Society, and a large number of prises have been
awarded. Many letters have been received, expressing gratitude for
encouragement given, and reporting very interesting results. Some of the
fmita are such as to render it necessary for the safety of the pereona con-
cerned to withhold the names of places. One minister writes : — " We
are oertaialy very greatly obliged to yon and your Society for (1) the
tracts and catechisms, and (2) for the valuable prize books. The former
we distributed throughout the village and among the members of the
Protestant class ; and the latter were bestowed according to the diligence
and ability displayed in the oral examinations of tbe class. A. great,
180 OIBRALTAK.
ftdTSQce in tho knowledge of distinctive Froteetant principlcB bu cer-
tainly taken place. iSj experience has confirmed my belief in the mffi-
dency of aimple gospel tmtli, received into the heart, to OTerthrow all
Bomiah schemeB. I do not believe tbat Fopiah doctrines spread amiHig
the lower elasies, except by intermarriage, and the manner in wbicb this is
done is a disgrace to any system, I know of cases where the screw of
marriage yroA used to compel women to become Catbolics. I have given
a courae of lectures on the martyrs of the Scottish Reformation, and have
used the tract you sent me wi^ much profit in the class." An ertraet
from another letter says : — " It may interest you to know tbat a bom
Fapist was converted two months ago, when reading ber Bible at her own
firmide ; that another, the wife of a Protestant, is at present attending my
communicants' class ; that I baptized a child the other day whose parents
Were married by a priest ; and that a whole family are desirous that I
shonld baptize them over sgtun. TheM latter are lapsed Protestants."
Another minister sa3rs : — " Oar Protestant class has closed for the
session. The prizes were givbn on ibt principle, first, of unfailing attend-
ance and proficiency ; secondly, of accuracy in answers and written exer-
cises, although at times absent ■ thirdly, of partial attendance and m a
token of enconragement for another session. It waa moved and
seconded, and passed unanimonsly, that a vote of thanks be conveyed to
the Scottish Reformation Society for their liberality in bestowing prico."
This minister further says ; — "Iwas induced to try a class from a desire
of initiating the young into the principles of Protestantism, that they may
be able with intelligence to give a reason for their belief. These princi-
ples are always important, oncbangeable, and tme ; and tfaongh in some
places our youth are not brought into such dose quarters with RomaniatB
as in others, stil), they are under no less necessity of becoming acquainted
with the distinctive issues between the two religions, that they may know
the truth, and thus be saved from the baneful influence of Popish error.
I have found the teaching of this class profitable It led the young,
several of whom were communicants, into fields not much travsllsd, aid
deepened their acquaintance with the evangelical system. We bava
received every kindness at the hands of the excellent Secretary of the
Scottish Reformation Society, and hope by another winter to finish the
second part of the Catechism, whose doctrines are no leas important than
the first. Hoinng that more ministerial brethren- may be induced to
make similar experiments, and thus attach as well as train np tbmr
young commnnicants, who otherwise might quit the Sabbath a^ool, I
remain, fte."
The above are only speeimehs from many similar tflstlm«niee 'wbic^
might be gtven, but whit^ most be held over for another opportuni^.
m.— GIBRALTAR.
ThB BoKUB EeTASUSHKBirtS at QlBSaLTAB, AND TBK OOHNKOIO!!
OF THI BRIHBH QOTBBHIIKKT WITH TBXtL
MANT must have observed the frequency with which disputes among
the Romanists at Gibraltar, and action taken by the British Qovon*
inent in relation to the subject of them, have of late been mentioned
in the newspapers, in Renter's telegnims, and in reports of qneetions asked,
and very imperfectly answered, on the part of Her Majesty's Miniaten la
GIBBALTAB. 181
nurliament. ITib foltowing letter of Mr. GainnesB, wbJoh we copy from
th« Jloeii of March 17, will place before onr readers the tme state of this
matter — which has been frequently spoken of — aloag with the aSsin '
of Ireland, and some questiwis concerning Roniah establishments and
endowments in those parts of British India which once belonged to
Portngal, as having been a subject of the commanications with the Papal
Coart "informally" conducted by Mr. ErringtiH). The snbject has rather
UMreased than diminished in interest since Mr. Ouinnese's letter was
written.
"Sir, — The TVmss of the ISth inat, reports, that 'in purauanoe of
inBtructioiw from Her Majesty's Oovemmenl,' proceedings had been taken
by the anthoritieB at Qibraltar to forcibly institute the Right Rev. Dr. -
Caailla as Vicar-Apostolic, in possession of the cathedral church of St.
Mary'the-Crowned. In a previous letter, the Titnei of January 3d
famishes a description of the itrenaouB resist<vnce offered by the Roman
Catholics at Gibraltar to tiie reception of Dr. Canilla, who had been
appointed by the Pope Vicar-Apostolic, In opposition to the expressed'
Irishes of the Roman Catholic popnlation. This uitagonism waa oxpressed
in a aeriss of public meetings, and in the Spanish papers, all of which
advooated the cause of the dissentients. Notwithstanding the remon-
atrsnces, howwar, Dr. Cttnilla 'was installed in London by Cardinal Man-
ning, as Bishop of Lystra and Vicar-Apostolio of Qibraltar.' His attempt
t9 enter tiie cathedral at Qibraltar was resisted by the Janta, a body of
eldeis elected by the Roman Catholic inhabitants. Efforts to assuage the
hootility of the malcontents w«re made by the Bishop of Cadiz, and by
Canon Weld, bat withont eSect, and the Istter, who had taken np his
rssidencs at the preri>ytery, was forcibly expelled therefrom by the
popnlace. It is difficult to understand why the Oovemment should
interfere, and take the part of the real disturbers of the peace, or lend
its support to the vindication of a claim which violates the rights gunnm-'
teed by the Grown. In the despatches from the Qovemor of Qibndtar
(Parly. Return, 1S73, Ko. 259—1), Her Msjesty's Attorney-Oeneral for
Qibraltar wrttss as follows : ' For a vast nnnibet of years the only Roman
Catholic ecclesiastical authotity was called Vioar. Dr. Soandella's desig- '
nation of himself as Vicar- Apostolic is the designation of an office which
has no known legal existence. His position towards the Government is
simply that of a priest in holy orders, permitted by the Crown during its
pleasure to officiate at the <^urcb,' ' At the Conquest all pre-existing
ecclesiastical and territorial rights were extinguished. The church and
ncarBge4ion8s were token into, and have sver since remuned in the hands
o^ and bssn repaired by, the Crown.' * Servloesof the Bomui Catholic
Chnroh have been permittedto be celebrated under arrangemeDts made by
alaybody, or Junta, whieh has existed imraemorislly, called the "eMers,"
who pvf out of the tsmporalities a salary to a vicar, aubjsot on the part
of the Oovwnment to the right of solely appointing the Homan Catholic
neat, if cireamstances should at any time render it expedient' The '
rights of this Junta wsn, in opposition to the daims set up by the Vioar-
Apoatolic, afflrmsd by the Supremo Court in 1841, and on appeal- by the '
Privy Conncil in 184B. The Junta exercised control over the cathedral,
' tiie Sstributlfm and renting of seats, and in providing for the expenses
of WMvhip, and for payment of ^e Vicar^Apostolic, curate,' &e. This
Jsnt* «a« ' elected by the CatiioUes of QibralUt assembled in pnhUo
182 THB PASTOKAL Ot THE B0MI8H BISHOPS OF IRELAND.
meeting, convened yearlj by due notice in the Sibrailar ChropieU,' and
its authority fraa fully recognised by Dr. Scaudella, the late Vicar-Apo«-
tolic, 'who presided at its meeting.' In the opinion of the Attomey-
Qeueral, the people cannot be deprived of their rights, u r«pruented by
the Junta ; and the Qovernor-Qenerel further observes, that ' to eztingnish
this lay element would be injudicious, and probably create discontent
among the inhabitants.' Acting upon the official statement. Her M^eaty'fl
Government, no doubt, then felt that it was imposaible to ignore the rights
of the Junta, and Lord Kimbertey, in hi^ despatch of the Slat Decembw,
1672, directs that ' the property which it was proposed to transfer to tha
Boioaa Catholic communion,' comprising the cathedral church and prM-
bytery, with all the temporalities, 'should be handed over to the Junta,
to be held by them and administered in triut for the Roman Catholic
communion.' It would now appear from the action taken by the Eomiali
ecclesiastics, tbat this recognition of the voluntary system is very distaato-
ful to the Papal powers, but tliis is no reason for ignoring the legal riglita
of the people, or for superseding the authority of the Grown by reot^nia-
iug the supremacy of the Pope, and by handing over to his uomioea tii«
property of the State. The Roman Catholic Bishop of Salford, io bis
speech at Manchester on the 14th December last, urg«d as a reason for
establishing diplomatic relations with the Vaticao, that it was d«siraUe
to come to an understanding with the Pope in reference to his appaintmeat
of the Bishops of Gibraltar and Malta, so that the Papal nominees ' should
not be foreigners who would stir up strife and disaffection.' The actton
of the present Yicar-Apostolic appears to be framed so as to enforce thia
idea, but it is scarcely becoming for a Liberal Qoverument to lend its aap-
port to such a movement Was it to initiate such an establiahment of Pap*I
authority that Ur. Errington was first commissioned, and now prolongs
bis stay at Rome, and are these proceedings, opposed as they are to the
pronounced wishes of the people, the result of that ' communication of
authentic information on matters of interest to the Roman Catholic aob-
jects of the empire,' which Lord Granville states ' it was of advantage to
bring under the notice of the Pope t ' " {Timet, February 16th.) — I am,
ke., A. H. OuiNKESe, Secrttary Prottttant Allianee.
9 Stuhd, Loudon.
IV.— THE PASTORAL OF THE ROMISH BISHOPS OF
IBELAKD.
THE Bomish Bishops of IreUnd, assembled in conference, have pro-
duced a Pastoral Address to their floclu, with referenoa to the
circumstances of the present time. It ia in all respects s remaA-
able production, and not least so because it has been bo long of bung
produced. " In the social crisis through which Ireland is now paaain^''
it begins, " and which must era long deeply a&ect moral as well as nate-
rial interests, you have a tight to expect that your bishops would give yo«
advice and direction, and help to remove those perfdezities with which
the most enlightened as well as the best disposed are now beset" Titeo its
authors say : — "Pressed by the duty we owe yon in this conjnnetnre, and
anxious beyond expression for yonr temporal as well as your spiritual wet-
fare, we have considered at our meeting amongst other subjects the preasnt
condition of our beloved country, and now hasten to comraaiiicate to yoa
THE PA8T0KAL OF THE EOIUSH B18HUFS OF IR8LAITD. 183
the result of these deliberationa." It is straoge that if pT««ed b^ this dnty
now, these bishops should not have been pressed by it long ago ; for the
people whom they addiess have needed good advice in months and jeara
that sire past as much as they do new. It might have been salutary for
them to bave^bad their perplexities removed before they had committed
so many outrages, or had taken that course of paying uo rent and holding
the harvest, which has led to so many evictions. But with what a dignified
calmness these apiritaal guides of their oo-religionists apeak 1 They have
met in conference, and have considered, amongst other snbjects, the pre-
sent condition of their beloved country I
Two things are intimately mixed up together, with no little ingenuity,
in this pastoral, the subject of the outrages which it was necessary that
the bishops should condemn, and the subject of what Irish "Nationalists"
call the rights of the Irish people, as to which it is not so easy to see why
it was necessary that they should pronounce any opinion. When murder
is rife in a land, and other savage crimes are continnally being perpe-
trated by members of a particular Church, it may be doubted if it is a fit
or decent thing that a pastoral addreas by the bishops of that Church to
its members should relate to a political question aa much as to a religions
one, aud that a great part of it should be devoted to the assertion of the
justice of those very claims npon account of which murders and other
crimes ore committed. But so it is in the present case. Premising, in
an nnctnons manner, to have been influenced chiefly by the coniidention
of the "spiritual interests" of the people, and to have been "solely
guided by conscience and by the ever just and beneficent law of Ood,"
these Bomish bishops enter upon their duty of giving advice and direc-
tion in a strain that one mi^t think could never have been intended for
the ears of congregations in which Uoonlighters — to say nothing of
mnrderers and members of secret societies concerned in the planning of
murders — might not improbably be present, " To you, the devoted
children of the Catholic Church, enlightened by faith and obedient
to the divine precept, and seeking first the kingdom of Ood and Kis
jtistlce to us, as to ourselves, it is and must be an uudonbted
trath that in all questions, social and political as well as religious,
the law of Ood is our supreme and infallible rule; that what is
morally wrong cannot be politically right; and that an act which God
forbids ns to do cannot possibly bniefit either ouiselves or oar coantry."
How excellent the principles here laid down ! the hearer or reader of this
pastoral was probably expected to say to himself Yet it is difficult to
understand how it could be supposed necessary to begin with a formal
eaaneiation of these priadples, in order to lay a foundation for warnings
sod flxhortatioQB against the moat atrocious crimes, or for common
honesty in the afiairs of everyday life. But such was not the only pur-
pose of this pastoral address, nor does it appear to have been the chief
purpose of it "Applying those principles," the bishops go on to say, "to
events every day occurring around as, and to the important questions
which now absorb the attention of our people, we see dangers against
which we must raise our warning voice, and not a few excesses which we
mostdeeply lament and unequivocally condemn." A remarkable mildneai
of expression certsiuly 1 The bishops are betrayed into no heat of passion.
Their language is admirably temperate, seeing that murders, and attempted
murders, and murderoQS assaults, and firing at the person, and filing into ^
184 THE PABTOBJJ. OV TBB ROMISH BISHOPS OF IRKLAND.
dwellings, and the inflidion of grieroiu bodily injnius, uid ineendiMry
fins,. and intimidation in its wont forms, were among the " not a few
•xceasu " which they had deeply to lament, and imequiToc«lly to eondBmn.
It is troe that they afterwarda speak of murder in much stronger t«rms;
tbey no doubt felt it to be necessary. But the gentle tone in which ttiay
begin their address to tbe devoted members of the Catlu^ic Ghnrcb, " seek-
ing the kingdom of Ood and His jnsticc,"* is not the less worthy of
ebserratian.
And DOW, as if it were a thing that more deeply interested tlicia than
the prevalence of the Umentable ezeeasee to which the? have Feferred,
they proceed in the next sentence to assert that principle of Irish
" Nation^ism " on which the whole Land Leagae agitaticm has been baaed,
and they claimfor it a religious character which the congregations that heard
thia paatoral read coold not but regard as sanctifying the agitation itselt
" It is true that, on religions as well aa political grounds, it is Uta
indisputable right of Iiishmea to lire on and by their own fertile soil, and
be free to employ the resonices of theu country for their own profit." Hna
is encouragement given to the Irish peasantry ia the notion that, under
the laws at present existing, honest industry cannot bring them its proper
reward ; and in the notion that the land which they occupy is rightfullr
their own, of which the British Oovemment and the landlords have
UDJustly deprived them. This, we beliere, ia the purport and meaaiag
of the sentence ; and with this view of it the next sentence accords, — " It
ia, moreover, the admitted right, and oftea tbe duty, of those who suffer
oppreanon. either from individuals or from tlie State to seek redress by
evecy lawful means, and to help in obtaining such redreas is a noble wwk
of justice and charity."
Then the bishops say, still keeping to this subject : — " On these grounda
it is that tJie object of our National movement has had the approral aacl
blessing, not only of your priests and bishops, but of the sovereign Pcntiff
himself, and has been applauded in our own and foreign countries by all
men of just and generous minds, without distinction of race or cre«d." It
ia eqwdally to be noted, in what a decided manner the Irish Romiih
Bishops, unitedly, not only express their own fall approval, and that of
the Somish priesCa of Ireland, of what they call " Our National Hov«-
ment," — that is, simply, the Land Leagne movement, — but declare it to
have the approval and blassiag of the Pope hivself, Thia was indeed
pret^ plainly sigoified in the Pope's Letter of January 3, 1881, to Areb-
bishop M'Cabe. (See .Bidwwk of February 1881, pp, 31, 32.) It wm
also pretty plainly sigai£ed, altiiougb in that Jesuitically aantioua muner
whinh is generally observable in Papal utterances, in (he Pope^ re[dy, en
Mayfi,1882,to an Irish depntation that came to thank him for raising
Ardtbiahop ifCabe to the cardinalate. The Pope said ;— " In creating
Archbishop U'Cabe a Cardinal, I have niahed not only to reward bis
oumerona great sHricea, but also to give to Ireland a fresh token of tbe
traditional love of tbe Papacy towards her. Ireland deserved tins atfse-
tum by her unshakable constancy in the Catholic iaith, and bar devotion
and attachment to the Holy See. She ia at this mement in tbe tfaroas of
a great danger. Endeavours are being made to thrust her into a coons
• Jvttice. Th«
U1 Dtber plMM*, u r — r— o.
Sottish docMne of justifioatloB not Imputed bat tnwrougfat.
FBOFOSBD XXTIUFAZIOS OT PBOTESTAKTB f&OU ISJCLAllD. 186
wlneh ia etndded with rocks of danger. I feel confident she will show
bereelf animated with the spirit of aagacity and moderation, and thns
render herself more and more worthy of my affection." Bnt the declarar
tion of the triah Rombh Bishops now places beyond a doubt the Pope's
approval of the Land League movement as to its aims, whatever he may
think of the means employed for its promotion. And it is important that
British statesmen should know this; that the British people dionld know
thii.
v.— PROPOSED EXTIRPATION OF PROTESTANTS FROM
IRELAND.
THE following sentiments were given forth in the Svminff Ttlegraph
of the 8th May, and also in the Oatkolie Progrtut, both being Roman
Catholic papers : —
" Hie woea of Ireland are all dae to one single cause— the existence
4>f Protestantism in Ireland. The remedy conld only be found in the
removal of that which caused the evU, which still continues. Why
were the Irish not content 1 Because being Irish, and Roman Catholics,
they are governed by England, and Protestants ; unless Ireland ia
p^ovemed as a Catholic nation, and a fnll scope given to the develop-
ment of the Catholic Church in Ireland by appropriating to the Cathollo
religion the funds given to religion, a reonrrence to such eventi as are
now taking place cannot be prevented. Would that every Protestant
meetuig-honse were swept from the land. Then would Ireland recover
herself, and outrages be unknown, for there would be no admixture ol
truth with her champions."
Ih this a proposal to repeat the massacre of St. Bartholomew t It
breathes, at least, the spirit which prompted and planned and carried oat
that terrible event. " Tlie eziptence of Protestantism in Ireland," says
this writer, is the " one single cause of the woes of Ireland." Such a
statement might awaken nothing but pity towards its author, were it not
for the rancorous hatred towards the rebgion of the Bible which it too
plainly betrays. This hatred is the outcome of Popish teaching, for
which the priests of Rome nre responsible ; and there is another and
worse responsibility behind that, and it lies at the door of the British
nation, the responsibility, namely, of having given so long and so IsvidiJy
its strength to the Apocalyptic Beast The college at Maynouth is
endowed with more than £400,000 from funds once in the hands of a
Protestant Ohnrch, besides more than a million every year from the
fnnda of the nation itself. With nations as with individual men the law
vt heaven holds good, that " they shall eat of the fruit of their own way,
uid be filled with their own devices." Now it has come to pass. The
favours bestowed in support of a system which is the deadly enemy of
the Christian religion and of Christian morality are now yielding a bitter
crop, and the natitm is oompeiled to reap its fruits. The wounded eagle
may yet disoover, to its sorrow and dismay, that the arrow which faaa
piercod it faaa been guided to the mark by a feather taken from its owa
breast, Roraanista have now discovered that I^testantism, the religion
of the people who have done so much for them, is the one single cause of
the woes ef Ireland 1 The Protestant Foligion uHist, therefore, be rooted ,
186 PBOPOBBD EXTIBFATION Or FBOTESTAJITS rKOM IBELAMD.
out of Irelaod. How u this to be done T Well, there ue two meUioda
that pment thenuelTea ; the first is, to win otu the Pratostanta to the
Romiah Church. That method is, no doubt, most akilfulij practised both
in Britaiu and Irelaud at this day. In toany a cose it has been too
anoceoafal ; but the process is slow and tedious, and not likely to realise
the hopes of those who practise it. Therefore another mode of procednie
is open, and the above paragraph seems to poiut to it ; it is the sharp
and Bummary process of fire and sword. This is a w^-lcnown instru<
mentality in the bands of Home. The stake, the dungeon, and the whole-
sale massacre, have long been her ready appliances for stopping the '
mouth of gospel-preachers and assaying the exCermi nation of the Protec-
tant religion ; and her teachiug demands the use of such appliances
wherever, with safety to her interests, they can be brought into action.
The duty to pnnish heretics, and the right to exterminate heretics, form
part of the courae of instruction taught to the students at Maynooth College
for whose support such ample endowments have been provided. The
Popish bishops in Ireland have recently issued a pastoral letter, in which
they profess to deplore the social troubles of their country ; and they
tender advice to their people against neing unlawful means for attaining
their " legitimate aims." In view of the ordinary teaching which these
people receive, this advice is downright mockery ; but it serves to torn
away attention from the real causa of Irish troubles. Romish teaching
is ^e root and spring of Ireland's miseries ; and now the men whoae
doctrines have produced auch a state of things come forward as the
patrons of all that is pure and of good report Who among those who
know the truth of these things will credit titeii protestations 1 Who will
care for their advice ? Tbey have done the mischief ; and now they
divert attention from the fact by appearing as counsellors to measures for
checking its progress. The worst passions in human nature hare been
stirred by the teachings of Popery ; and the teachers of Popery now
come forUi as the friends of peace and order. This is a fearful tangle of
contradiction and incongruity. It is most earnestly to be hoped that the
nation will at length open its eyes to the facts of the case, before the
malign inHuence is allowed to develop into yet greater strength. Harder
in Ireland is now a matter of daily occurrence ; and it should be borne
in mind that though Protestants chiefly are the obnozioos parties, the
agency in theae truculent acU do not alwaya observe the disUnction when
it serves their purpose ; and occasionally an obstrnctive Romanist has to
share the fate which would otherwise have been destined for Protestants
alone. The double assassinatioa in the Phoeniz Park in Dublin ml the
6th Hay, and a second double assassination at Castle Taylor, Grant Oate^
on the 8th Jane, both perpetrated in the open light of day, give fair
indication that a general massacre, if only practicable, would not long be
delayed. There is abnndant evidence that the spirit of the thing ia laigdy
prenlent, and that a ready agency is at hand to commit the deed ; all
that is wanted is a convenient combination of circumstances. Let sneh
be presented, and the scenes now referred to, if not averted by a merciM
Providence, will be enacted on a larger scale. Snch have often taken
place before; and the foul sjurit that prompted and planned them ii
abroad and active, not in Ireland only, but in plaoes less suspected than
tbat distnteted country. Encouragement may well be taken towards fntnre
rapetituwa of bloodshed, from tlu facility Jrith whiek the. mordent eoa-
POPSST AKD IHFIDKL1T7. 187
triveB to escape. In both cues juit referred to the most diligent sesrch
has been fmitleM. Four men, the perpetrators ot the deed in die Phcenix
Park, were seen to drive awajr from the spot in an open car, their bands
dripping with btood ; and yet they could not be traced to their place of
eoncealment. The rirer was dragged in quest of their deadly weapons,
but all in nun ; it was supposed they drove off in the direction of May-
nootb, bat all attempts to track them were iUtuive. Every place was
searched ; ports of debarkation were watched, bat to no pnrpose. It was
only tuppated that every place was searched. They drove in the direction
of Uaynooth. Was there any search there 1 If not, why 1 We aak onr
readers to answer ; we aak the nation to answer.
VL— POPERY AND INFIDELITY ALIKE DEADLY ENEMIES
OF TRUE CHRISTIANITY.
A DESIRE has of late been sometimes expressed by members of Pro-
testant Chorchea, even by some ministers, that Protestants and
Romanists should desist from controversy between themselves, and
become allies to resist Infidelity, They see Infidelity audacious, aggressive,
and boastful; and thej ore filled with gloomy apptehensioos, giving it
credit for victories which it has not won, for progress amongst the people
of this country &tr greater than it has made, for power far greater than it
possesses. They see in its ranks men of science, warring against the
Christian faith with weapons alleged to have been derived from new
scientific discoveries ; and men of great pretensions as philosophers assail-
ing it with aiguments fabricated oat of speculations that are represented
as having been earned to heights and depths never reached by the human
mind before ; and men of learning, who have occupied themselves with
tbo critioal study — and no other kind of study — of the Bible, triumphantly
bringiag forward proofs which they profess to have found that it is un-
worthy of confidence and reverence, that its books are mere productions
of human minds, and that it has oo right to be regarded as tiie Word of
God ; they see along with these, engaged in the aaoie cause, men of tJia
coaneat natures and basest dispositions, ignorant and pretentious, but
energetic and active, pouring forth incessant torrents of btaspheiqy,
attacking Christianity by misrepresentations and accusations impudently
false, working upon oil that is evil in the human heart, and gaining ad-
herents to their evil cause among those whom, alas I the Evangelical
chmches of all denominations have grievously neglected, and have allowed
to grow up from childhood to yonth, and from youth to manhood, in
ignorance of religion. Seeing all this, and more of like kind, and hearing
the vauntings of atheists, they apprehend that the cause of Christianity
is in greater peril than ever it was in any former age ; their own faith
may be unshsken, at all events it Las not been uprooted by the bloat;
but it seems to them as if the Church of Christ were now likely to be
carried away by the fiood cast out of the mouth of the Qrest Serpent, and
little true religion left in the world. Therefore, they dream of an alliance
between Protestants and Romanists for common defence. But great as is
the evil in contemplation of which they are appalled, they exaggerate its
magnitude, and they forget, or more probably most of them do OQt know,
188 rOFBBT ABD INFIDBLIXr.
tlut in fonnar genentions and ia former MntoriBS the Ohiinh <rf Okriit
hu had to contend against Infidelity as rampant as that of the prewnt
daj, and has not been oveiwhelmed, bnt has rather boea straugUMned, u
the body ia atieugthened hj healthful e^rciie, or u the tree that, bdng
tried by stormH, strikes its roots deeper into the soil, and ia tbe bettw
prepared to hold itself erect, let future winds blow ever ao fiercely. Tht^
forget that it is uo new thing fur IiiGdelity to have on its side men of
bigh reputation for science and philosophy and learning, and to parade u
conclusive and unanswerable . the arguments with which tbey have jm-
Tided it ; no new thing for it to give free vent to its hatred of Cbristianity
and of the Bible in calummation and blacphemy. And surely they forget
the promises of God, His love. His faithfulness, His omuipoteuce ; like
the Israelites when tbey went down to Egypt for help, and made a sinful
alliance with one heathen power for protection against the invading hosU
of another.
The idea that it would .be a good and wise th(og for Protestants to enter
into alliance with Romanists against aggreaaive Infidelity is not a dsw
idea, which haa now aprung up for the firat tima in the history of the
Frotaatant Church, in conaequenca of danger to the cause of ChriatianUy,
raoh as was never known till the present day. It may serve somewhat to
allay the fears by which this idea has bean engendered, in the mindi of
men who look too exdnaively at the thinge of our own time, and at m*
aspect of these thinga, to direct their attention to the fact that feara ezaetlf
such as theira were felt byaome in the dayaof their fathers or their gnuid-
fathers, who recommended exactly the same means which tbey now re-
commend for the better defence of Christianity. In the 138th nnmber of
H'Oaviii's Prolatant, published fully sixty-one years ago, will be found a
copy of a petition to Parliament, by "Protaatant Diaaeuter* of the Inde-
pendent Denomination " residing in Cockermouth and its neighbourhood,
in favour of what was then as now commonly called Catholic Emancipa-
tion, in which, — after denouncing "the imposition of civil disabilities npoa
account of religions opinions " as "an infringement of the primary law of
mental freedom, the right of each to worship God according to the
unbiassed dictates of his conscience," and advancing other arguments of s
similar character, — they say that "the present restriction of the Catholic
Christiana ia evidently injurious to the best interesta of the country by
. . , canaing dieHcnsions and invidious distinctions between the sev«*l
denominations of religious creeds in the Britiah empire, at a time hAm Ac
pnnalenee and triumph of ffeitm and Infidelity demand the unittd entrgit*
<if all persuanom in the defence of truth. " Deism was the prevalent iocm
of Infidelity then ; it is little heard of now. Atheism having taken its
place, along with Agnosticism, which is merely Atheism slightly disguised,
and supported by Pantheism, which is Atheism under another diaguias,
and finds favour among people of culture and refinement and poetic
temperament, to whom Ageism in its groasness and its nakedness, with
its accompanimenta of blasphemy and profane ribaldry, and fiem
denunciations of all religion, and of all that has the semblance of religion,
is repulsive. But there was Pantheism aixty-one years ago, as the poetiy
of that period shows, and there waa more of undiagniaed Atheism than
the wispacres of the Independent denomination in Cockermouth w*ie
probably aware of. However, in Deism and Atheism the hostUily to
Christianity is the same ; and the change from Deiam to Atheism is ma
C.t,)oolc
rOPSBT AID : m^miLLIXT. 186
of natural progreM, as ia that from Batranalism to Deum ; for thsre is no
gioaad on whicli firm footing eon be found, between Evuigeliad Chm-
tuaity on the one huid and absolute Atheism on the other; and ve do
nOt hesitate to ezpieas our belief that the more plainly these two too oon-
&onted and bra uglit into conflict the one with the other, the better it is
for the cause of tnitb.
Foe a Protestant to speak of making common cause witb Romonista in
th« defence of Cbristiauitj, is virtually to deny that Protestantism has, or
ever had, a rtglit to exist in the world. If tbe Cburch of llome can be
acknonledged as holding essentially tbe same faith which the Protestant
Churches bold, and as, like them, bearing witnees for tbe truth unto the
glory of Qod and the salvation of men, the KefonniLtioa must have been
a great mistake, and the memory of tbe Beformers can no longw be
held worthy of honour. To the true Protestant, who knows what
Feotaetantism is aad what Popery is, the Church of Rome still appears
ae what John Enox declared it to be, a kingdom of datkness and a syna-
gogue of Satan — the church, not of Christ, but of Antichrist. No
alliance witb Romanista in the interest of religion can for a moment be
tkonght of by those who believe tlie Chorchof Kome to be the Babylon
of ths book of Eevelation, " tbe mother of bariots and abominati<WB of
the earth," " tbe woman drunken with tbe blood of tbe sainta and'with
tha blood of the martyra of Jesus " (Be*, zvii. 5, 6) ; who see in the Papal
power and system the "Man of Sin" and "Bon of Perditi<u'' of the
Apostle Paul's prophecy, " who opposetii and exalteth himself above all
that is ceiled Qod or that is worahipped," " whose coming is after tbe
working of Satan, with all power, and eigns, and lying wonderu, and with
all deceivableness of unrighteonaneBB in them that perish, because they
received not the love of the truth that they might be saved," and " whom
the Lord shall consume with the epirit of His moath, and shall destroy
witii tbe brightness of His coming" (2 Thess. ii 3-10). Xor can Ha
idea of making common cause wiUi RomaniatG in the defesee of Chris-
tianity against Athuats, or Infidela of any name, be entertained by any
one who really knows and loves the Qospel of Christ, and who also knows
what are tbe principles, tbe doctrinee, and tbe jwactiees of the Church of
Rome. As soon would he think of co-operation witb Mohammedans
(uthet against Atbeiam or gainst Polytheism. There are, however, it is
impossible to doubt, many Protestants at the present day, and amongst
them many whose religion u no mare profession, who )niaw very little
about Popery ; and so much ia this the case that men of good education,
and posseesing a large amount of general iufonnation, are often found
rwdy to believe tb^ Bomanists are misrepresented and maligned when
nothing else is alleged concerning their religion than what is maintained
and taught in all their own theological books, from the large works
intended for the study of priests to the smallest catechisms that are
put into the bauds of children. Some speak of charity — indeed we hear
ranch of charity in tbis connection — as if the great Christian law of
diarity were violated when the trutii concerning the Romish Cborch is
declared without colouring or exaggeration. But charity and truth are
never discordant ; and charity requires the guidance of truth, without a
knowledge of which those most deairons to regulate their conduct by the law
of charity will en grievously in its application. If we are to make ci
" ~ " "»* ,.
190 POPSBT AMD UFIOBLITT.
we most look upon them u f eUow-servants of Christ, at one with u in the
great easentials of religion. How can any one anppose this to be the cue
who considers whst the doctrines of the Church of Home are, and wbst tti
worship ist Mohammedanism or Paganism is not more opposed to tht
Qospel of Christ than the doctrines of the Cfanrch of Borne are ; and itt
worship is rather Pagan than Christiaa. From the veiy beginning of its
history Popeiy has been the deadly enemy of trne Chnstianitj, and it is
BO now, as de&dly an enemy as Infidelity itself ; indeed more dangenm,
for it comes wilJi plausible pcetensions, which Infidelity does not,
" speaking lies iu hypocrisy," as the Apostle Paul foretold (1 Tim. iv. 3^
Bat how can it enter into the mind of any intelligent Protestant to le^
alliance with men as fellow-waikers in the canae of Christ who deny tba
doctrine of justification by faith, and teach in opposition to it a doctrine
of jnstifieation by works, — of merit to be acquired by works, — o( mafi
ability to acquire so much merit by works that some have even Beqniied
more than was needful for themselves, which merit of their «o^ of
supererogation is transferable to the account of needy sinners t Is it pos-
sible for Evangelical Christians to recognise those as their brethren in Christ
who set aside the great Bible doctrine that Jesns Christ by His one ofFsiisg
hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified (Heb. z, 14>, by teaching
the necessity of a continual repetition of sacrifice in the Usss, in which
thej impioDsly pretend to offer Jesus Christ Bimaelf to Ood for the ass
of the quick and the dead ; and by teaching that men who receive the
benefit of Christ's death must yet do mnch and suffer much to ttladj
God'e justice for their own sins, Christ having left much sin unexptatad
which every one must expiate for himself, by penances and self-inflidtJ
torments in this life, or by enduring pains like the paina of Hell in tatp-
tory t Is it possible for us to regard those as in any true sense onr fd-
low-Christians who represent salvation as absolutely depending npn
sacraments, and therefore upon the priests who administer them— osf,
upon the very iiUenlion of these priests in their administration ; who not
only teach that regeneration is effected by baptism, but that men need u
other regeneration than this, by which they are put " in grace " withoat
any change of heart whatever T Are we really to esteem as onrfellow-
Chriatiaus men from whose system of pretended Christianity all thit is
most essential of Christian doctrine, both ss to the work of Christ sod u
to the work of the Holy Spirit, is excluded, contrary doctrines bemg nil>'
stitnted ? Are we to accept those as feliow-labonrers in the casw ^
Christ who deny the supreme authority of the Holy Scriptures, and iniitf
that the traditions of the Church are to be received equally with thcmu
the Word of Gk>d, and that they must be received in the sense which the
Church — that is, the clergy — has declared to be their sense, the eoo-
trariety of which to their true sense is, in very many cases, and these <i
the greatest importance, glaringly manifest 1 Have those who reconunssd
tu to cease from contending against Popery, and to make common caiiK
with Bomish priests against Infidelity, considered all ot any of tbase
things f Or have they considered the teaching of the Church of Row
concerning morality ; how the plainest^ precepts of the Divine law are set
aside, and license given for the commission, in a great variety of cssa
and circumstances, even of the things which God has forbidden by nA
commandments as "Thou shalt not kill," "Thou shall not steal,"
" Thou shalt not commit adultery," whilst " commandments of tiw
POPEBT AKD INFIDELITY. 191
Chnrcb" ar« «zalted to a higher ruik than any of the command-
m«&ta of Ood, the transgression of them being Tepresented as
always a mortal sin ; and many things are extolled as highly meri-
torioua by which human natore itaelf is degraded 1 Hare they
considered the character of Romish worship, how senanous it is,
how fall of Tain repetitions, how far it is from being the spiritual worship
of Ood, — and that it is not a worship of God alone, bnt of "saints" and
angels and images and relics t HaTe they considered the place assigned
to the Virgin Mary in the Komish system ; how she is blaephemonsly
styled the "Mother of God" and the "Qneen of Heaven ;" how she is
represented as being the best protector and most loving friend of poor
mortals, more tenderly compassionate than Jesus Christ, bs ever ready to
help her votaries by her intercession, and by the forthputting of a power
not less than Dirine ; how prayers addressed to her are represented as mora
effectnal, more sure of a gracious answer, than prayers addressed to God
Himself 1 Have they considered the gross idolatry of the Romish worship
of the wafer, the pretended consecrated host (victim) in the pretended
sacrifice of the Mass ; the gross idolatry of the worship of chips of wood
pretended to be portions of the cross on which our Lord was cmcified,
and of nails pretended to be those with which He was nailed to it, and
of pretended iirabs and bonea of aunts, and rsgs said to have been
garments of saints, and other relics in prodigious variety, many of them
such that the mention of them ia apt to provoke laughter, aod the fact
tliat they are presented to hnman beings as objects of worship seems as if
it had bieen expressly designed to bring religion into contempt 1 — and,
indeed, we cannot doubt that Satan so designed it, whatever may have
been the pnrpoae of men. Have they considered the persecuting principles
of the Chnrch of Rome, and the illustration which these principles have
received in her history 1 Perhaps they will say that she is not what she
was in this respect ; bnt in so saying they will only show their ignorance,
ignorance that would soon be removed if tbey would only take as much
tronble to inquire into the truth of this matter, ss they would take to in-
quire concerning any common worldly matter in which they felt an interest.
They would then find that the Church of Rome still firmly holds the
persecuting principles which she ruthlessly acted upon in the times when
she Iiad the power to do so ; they would find that there ia plenty of recent
evidence of her desire to act upon these priaeiples still ; tbey would find
that every Romish priest, however bland and conrteous he may be, how-
ever lovingly he may speak of his " Protestant brethren," is bound by oath
to persecute to the uttermost all of them who di) not renounce their
Proteetantisin, if ever his Church shall have power to persecute ; and tbey
would find that the great object at which the clergy of the Chnrch of Home
in this and all lands are aiming, and for which they are striving, is the
acquiring of power, that their master the Pope may become supreme
lord and ruler in things temporal and things spiritual, when they as hia
servants wonld proceed to exterminate all which they call heresy by the
extennination of all "obstinate heretics." To many other things we
might refer in like manner, without exhausting the list of the errors, the
al>«ninations, and the wicked principles with which the Church of Rome
is chargeable ; but we shall only further ask the Protestants, and especially
the Protestant ministeia, who advise us from writing and apeaking
against Romanism, and to ally ourselves with Romanists for resistance ofr
192 POPERY AKD IHFIDKLITT.
infidelity, if they are themselTes reatlf prepared to (ntemize with prieets
who interpose themselves between Ood uid men, and to acknowled^
them u miniaters of Jesus Christ, — priests who impiously assume to act
"u Ood" in hearing ooufetsions of sin, imposing penanoee, and granting
absolution; priests who are continually making a gainful trade of all
things which they call most sacred, selling tbem for money as openly ss
any commodities that are offered for sale in shop or auction mart ; prieata
who, acknowledging the Pope as infallible in all his ex eatbaird nttenncea
concerning questions of faith and morals, make it the rale of their lives
to conform .themselves in everything to what it taught and enjoined in
Papal bulls, allocutione, encyclicals, and "apostolical letters," however
contrary to the plain teaching of the Holy Scriptures 1 Possibly they have
not thought much of each things ; possibly tbey do not know much about
them.
What cause, let us ask, would be promoted if Protestants generally, or
any considerable number of them, were to desist from controversy with
Bomanists, in oTder to co-operate with them against Infidelity! We
have no hesitation in answering the questiou. It would be the cause of
Bomanism, — the cause of Popeiy in its most extreme form, that Ultn^
montane Popery which the decrees of the Vatican Couucil have mads hx
all time to come the only rdigious system of the whole Church of Rome.
No testimony for Christ and His truth to be any longer borne against
Antichrist and his errors ! The ministers of Christ to acknowledge the
ministers of Antichrist as their fellow-labourets in the cause of Christ 1
It would be uufaitUfulaess to Christ which no apprebeuuon of dai^w
from any quarter could excuse. Immense would be the gain for Anti-
christ Nothing could be devised more likely to the effectual in hMteoing
on the time which some students of prophecy expect to come, when be
shall for a little while have the whole world under his dominion. We do
sot expect that this will ever be ; but if it is to be prevented it most be by
the faithful preaching of the Qospel of Christ in all its purity and fulness,
and by earnest contending for the faith once delivered to the saints, wiUi
much prsyer.foT the Divine blessing on the use of these Divinely-appointed
means. And let it be observed that a cessation, on the part of Proteataats,
of controversy against Popery would imply a refraining from resistance to
any demands w^ch Bomish bishops might thenceforth make for endow-
ments, control over education, and the like. For on what ground couJd
these demaods be resisted, if the ground were rdinqnisbed of the Anti-
christian character of the Church of Borne 1 And to what would all this
tendt
We have only one other remark to make. The proposal that Protestants
and Bomanists should make common cause against Infidelity appears
monstrous and foolish in an extreme degree, when it is considered that by
its absurd doctrines, its contemptible superstitions, the mnmrnetiea of its
worship, the wickedness of its system of priestcraft, the notoriously im-
moral lives of multitudes of its clergy and their shamelesa rs^wcdty,
Bomanism eontinuoUy tends to produce Infidelity, which tiaa never failed
to spring op plentifully in Bomish countries, whenever the minda d aum
were stirred to activity, and the light of the Oospel was still witli'
The more decidedly tliat Evangelical Christians bear testimony a
Popery, the more likely are they to be suocesifal in th«r oonte
against Infidelity.
D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC
"CeBBT, OB AHT1CHE16T?"
Va— "CHRIST, OK ANTICHKISTr'
IN A recent number, we gave the bulk of an excellent tract by tbe Rer.
Junes Onoiston, Rector of St. Muy-lfr-Port, Bmtol. The folloving
is the appendix to it : —
"As the battle of the glorious Eefoimation was fonght out by our
Protestant fathers on the declared ground that the Pontifical Head of the
Rcmtan Apottacy it the Antichritt of Prophecy, bo it ia only by the finn
maintenance of this same leading truth that the Church of Ood can now
coniigtently wage her final straggle with that deadly antagonist. The
data on which the Reforniera concluded that the Pope ia the Antichrist,
and in virtue of which they felt themselves to be justified in breaking
with the Roman communion, have been during tbe past three hundred
years, and more particularly within the present century, confirmed, beyond
oU reasonable doubt. Satan, however, according to whose working the
Mystery of Iniquity adapts itself to all exigencies, has of late yeais only
too successfully diverted the minds of many Christians from a considera-
tion of such evidence, and has induced the wide acceptance of a tpeeulatw
/uturitm — a method of prophetic interpretation adroitly originated by
Romiek theologians. Bishop Jewell pointed out in his day tbe crafty
object of this perversion of Scripture testimony. Referring to ' the divers
fantasies,' and the ' many fond toiea of the person of Antichrist,' devised
by men, that faithful prelate discreetly remarks ; —
" ' These tales have been craftily devised to beguile our eyes, that whilst
we thiuk upon these guesses, and so occupy ourselves in beholding a
thadaa, or probable eonjuture, of Anticbrist, as which is Astichbibt
INDEKD maji unaieare» deceive tu ' (Jewell, on Epistle to Thessalonians).
" Tbe very plain teaching of our Reformed Church of England on tbe
sul^ect of Who is Antiehritt ? ought to be known by all who would intel-
ligently uphold that essential Protestantism which, happily, is still ' est«-
bliBhed by law ' in these realms. Nor is tbe authoritative witness of tbe
Established Church of Scotland less, but possibly more, emphatic on the
same significant point. Thus the National Faith is clearly set forth ; —
" ' Be [tbe Bishop of Rome] ought therefore to be called Antiohbist,
and the successor of the Scribes and Pharisees, than Christ's Vicar, or St.
Peter's successor.' (' Homily of Obedience,' PL IL)
" ' There is no other head of the Church but the Lord Jesus Christ ;
DOT con THE PoPB OF BouE in any sense be head thereof j bMtitthat
Antioukibt, that Man ofSia, and Sou of Perdition, that axalteth himself
in the Church against Cbrisi and all that is called Ood.' (' Coofeuion
of Faith '—ratified by Acts of Pariiament, 1649 and 1690 — chap, zxv.
ee& 6)."
The weighty dictum of the learned Archbishop Usher may also be here
appended : —
" Q. Who is that Ajiticbrist 1 .i. He is one who, under the colour
of being for Christ, and under title of His vicegerent, exsltetb himself
above, and agaitut, Christ ; opposing himself nnto Him in all His officee^
and ordinances, both in Church and Commonwealth ; bearing authority
in the Church of Ood, ruling over that city with seven hills, which did
bear rule over nations, and put our Lord to death ; a lian of Sin, a harlot)
a mother of spiritual fornications to the kings and people of tbe notioni, i ^
194 MORE BOMISH APP0IHTMBKT8.
& child of perdition, and a destroyer ; establishing bimself by lying miracles
and &Ue wonders. All which markt together do agree vrith none bvt the
Pope of Rojib" ("Book of Divinity," p. 412, Ed. 1677).
" Dear reader, what more fitting prayer, tben, conld be on onr lips, in
those days when the Papal Antichrist is waging his last, his deadly straggle
with our Bible faith, than that of our English Josiah, King Edward YL
(who wrote — 'Our Antichrist the Pope"), than that with which he closed
his eyes on the Reformation conflict in 1553 — ' O mj Lord God, defend
this realm from Papistry, and maintain Thy true religion, for Thy Son,
JesDS Christ's sake ! ' "
VIII.— MORE ROMISH APPOINTMENTS. '
SOME appointments of Roman Catholics to important public offices
have recently taken place both here and ita India ; so that we are
reaping the fnll frnit of the precedent set by Mr. Gladstone when he
made Lord Ripon Viceroy of onr Indian Empire. Lord Ripon has just
filled three Tacanciea on the Indian bench by appointing Roman Catholics
to tfaem ; while Mr. Gladstone has given judicial patront^e to four
Papists — Lord O'Hagan, Lord Fitzgerald, Sir James Charles Mathew, and
Mr. Justice Day. Of course, it seems hard in these days, when people
talk about extending " toleration " to Bradlaugh, to object to a man
being a judge because he is a Roman Catholic. At the same time, the
fact that the British Constitution is firmly rooted in Protestsntism abonld
never be forgotten. This constitutes its peculiar glory, and the safegnaid
of our (uvil and religious liberty. All hbtory prores that Popery vboi
powerful is very intolerant and persecuting. Besides, its arrogant pre-
tensions to unqnestionable authority in all which relates to faith and
morals, rendera the acceptance of its claims incompatible with the duties
of good citizenship. The Pope only can define for Roman Catholics how
far the sphere of faith and morals extends, and it will therefore be at
once apparent that the commands of the Pope may at any moment inter-
fere with the claims of ciril allegiance.
But this is far from the worst element in these appointments. The
Protestant character of the British Constitution is at present so secnro in
the affections of the people that it would be impossible to OTertnm it fay
open attack. It might, however, be secretly sapped, and this ia the effect
which such appointments are calculated to have. Let ench appointments
go on without any protest being made, and they will soon be regarded,
even by the most zealons Protestants, as a matter of course. Success will
embolden the Jesuitical emisFaries of the Church of Rome to a^tate fw
more power, and by-and-by the Crown itself will be open to Roman
Catbolics. The teaching of history condnaitely shows how dire a cala-
mity this would be. If it is to be averted, however, now is the time for
action. We cannot start sooner, and it will be much easier to deal a de-
cisive blow at the pretensions of Rome now than it will be afterwards,
shonld the present opportunity be missed. It is to be hoped that Hr.
Gladstone will leam very forcibly both in Parliament and elsewhere, how
grossly his disposal of judicial patronage has violated the national oon-
araence. — Qltugow Ntm.
IX.— ITEMS.
BousH CuKsiKO IN Casdift. — On Friday Uat, Father O'Han, a
Roman Catholic priest, concluded a cnuado against immorality and
drnnkenness at Cardiff, and eiiruUed recruits in the " Holy War." It
having been decided to pronounce the curse of Qud against two familiea
who refused to givs evidence of repentance, this ceremony was performed
on Thursday in certain streets of the town by the rev. gentleman, who
also gave a benediction upon those who had repented. Thousands of
peiaons were present, and the priest, who wore a cassock, with a crucifix
un his breast, was accompanied by two acolytes, and protected by a number
of men. The proceadings are said to have very much impressed Irish
residents. The meuibers enrolled are to wear a amail cross, they are not
to drink intoxicants, and are to pray day. and night for tiie auccess of
the " War."
Lbctori i» Nkwcastlk. — On Tuesday evening, March 14, an interest-
ing lecture, under the title of " The Catholic Church, the Friend of the
Bible and the Enemy of Penecntlon," was delivered in the Bath Lane
Hall, by Mr. John Proctor, lliere was a very large attendance, and the
lecture was received with much enthusiasm. The lecturer described in a
locid manner how the Catholic Church, through a loog course of ages,
was the sole guardian and interpreter of the Holy Scriptures, and
traced their publication and dissemination to an epoch considerably prior
to the Eefurmation. He referred to the various editions that had been
issued by the authority of that Church, and the direct command of the
Popes, stating that no fewer than fifty-six editions of the Bible appeared
on the Continent of Europe before Luther's time. He alluded to the prac-
tice of the students in Catholic colleges in doily studying the Scriptures ;
how Catholic priests are enjoined to devote at least an hour every day to
the reading of the Bible. Mr. Proctor concluded this portion of his address
by an earnest defence of the Church of Borne, as the true guardian and
protector of Holy Writ, and as being uniformly desirous that the faithful
should be encouraged in the tegular and reverent reading of the Bible.
The lecturer Chen dwelt on the question of persecution, taking his hearers
through the historical facts of the Spanish Inquisition and the massacre
of the Huguenots, and maintained, with considerable force, that these
sanguinary struggles were political rather than religious, and were carried
out for political motives, in spite of the protests of the Bishops of Rome.
He declared that he had a terrible indictment to bring against Protes-
tantism, as being the relentless persecutor of Catholicism, as instanced in
the frightful sufferings of Catholics in the long reign of Elizabeth, and the
penal enactments thrust on the Irish people, who were the innocent victims
of Protestant injustice and misrule. Mr. FroctM introduced various anec-
dotes, and resumed bis seat amid much applaus& Mr. Pmdham occupied
the chair.
Ths Rev. Jaues Oamon Cabb, who has been the head of the Roman
Catholics at Formby for the last twenty years, has recently allowed his
temper to outnta his discretion, and has thereby furnished a notable
196 mm.
iUiutration of the "rarity of Christian cliarity under the stm." For iha
past two years Mr. Braiufbrd Batclifie, a yonng gentleman, a Liverpool
merchant, with broad evangelical Tiawi, haa been trjing in liia hnmble
ynj to do good in Formbj, and has sacceeded in eatabliahing a little
miaaion day and Sunday acbool in that village. Mr. BatcUH'e'a religuma
efforts eeem to have caused great umbrage to Father Carr, who aecnaad
him, &lsely, of proselytising ^e memben of his Church, and even went m>
far as to enjoin the numbers of his congregation to " indignantly and
ignominionsly '' tnm Hr. Batcliffe oat of their houses if he ever dared to
vimt them, and in fact to " Boycott " him. For this intimidating Ian-
gnage the rev. gentleman vas called to aoconnt before a bench of ma^
tntes at Southport on Thonday, and although he jnat managed to escape
a l^al penalty, we fear he will not fare so wM in the court of paWe
opinion.— Orsuilw-jfc Chronic
A SPKcmUT or Xbibh BoiuJ<I8H. — To those who look behind the
scenes, it is well known Utat the agitation in Ireland is, if not the aotoal
work of the Roman Catholic priesthood, at any rate warmly aided and
abetted by them. It is they who collect from their flocks the weekly sub-
scriptions in aid of the Irish Land League, aa is evidenced by the lists of
these which are iasned every Wednesday in the Freeman'* JownaL Itis
they who advocate Home Rule and the " land for the people," that is, the
land for the Pope — and it is a matter of surprise to us that the general
public ehunld not realise the fact that this is not really half so much a
political Bs a religious agitation, with a political object in view — i.e., the
restoration of the Pope to temporal power. While every otJker conntiy
iit Europe has found it necessary to expel the Jesuits and provide them-
selves with safeguards against the encroachments of the Papal power, we,
under the plea of religious toleration, have forgotten all our sufferings and
experiences of the past, and have extended to them that refuge and pro-
tection which the dictates of common-sense and of self-preservation
have denied them elsewhere — aud with what result 1 That they ahoold
turn upon and rend us I In a pastoral letter read in the chnrches
and chapels of Oasory, from the Most Rev. Dr. Moran, the Roman
Catholic bishop of the diocese, we find the following. Referring to the
question of proHelytism, as having been raised by some recent proceed-
ings in the Kilkenny Infirmary, Dr. Moran sayi : " It is needless for me
to add, that if Ireland were allowed to exercise that autonomy of self-
government which is her inalienable right, such insults would soon oease
to t>e offered to our religion, and such deeds of perverse intolerance would
be for ever banished from among us." Referring to the recont and
present condition of affairs in Ireland, he says : "We may rest assured
that the intelligent and peaceful agitation which has been pursued during
the past two years, and which has won the admiration and elicited the
praise of all thoughtful men, will in good time lead oor people to victoty,
and win for them all those bcDeficial measures which would be tha result
of a Bucccasful revolution." After such remarks as these, caa we do other-
wise than regard the so-called " Iriah patriots," Messrs. Pamell, Dillon,
and others, as mere tools aud catspaws in the hands of an intriguing and
unscrupulous priesthood, who care nothing for the sufferings of the
country or of the people, provided that Rome gains her own endt — Boek
THE BULWARK;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
AUSaST 1882.
AFABLIAUENTA&T Return, isaoed wrly in July, shows that the
uamber of agrarian onttages committed in Ireland during the month
of June wae 273, of which five were mnrdera Two more, however,
-we eappoH, must be added to the number of murders ; for Cornelius Hickey ,
mentioned in last month's Mvlwart as hwiug been fired at and severely
wounded in the neighbourhood of Castleisland on that day of muider,
June 6, died in Castleialand Infirmary on Jaly 6 ; and the ease of an old
Butu noined Magaghey, who was fired at and wounded in his own housa
near Athboy, County Ueath, on Sunday, Juoe 26, has from the firet been
cegafded as hopeless. Uagoghey is described as baviug been an inoffensive
old man, but he was a constabulary penaioner, which of itself made him
olwoxioua to the Luid League party, and he was still more so in cou-
sequeuoe of hia having expressed opinions adverse to the Land Iicagua
and its proceedings, for the champioas of liberty in Ireland allow no
liberty even of speech to any one whose views differ from their own. He
was sitting in the midst of his family when two men abruptly entered, —
disguised, and haring their faces blackened, — one of whom immediately
presented a carbine or Uuaderbuss at him, and fired, wounding, him very
severely. On June 27, a caretaker named CahiU was murdered in the
neighbourhood of Tralea He had been fired at a fortuigbt before, but
escaped injury. He was ia charge of a farm, in a wild mouutoin district,
from which a tenant had been evicted for non-payment of rent, an offence
against the unwritten Land League law, for which the punishment is death.
Hia body was found on the road between the farm and his own house,
pierced by four bullets, one of which had entered bis heart. On June 29,
the double murder took place, near Loughrea, County Galway, of Ur.
Blake, agent over the estate of the Marquis of Clanriccffde, and his seirant
Mi. Blake was a Romanist ; but this, like a number of previous cnses,
shows that Bomanista who contravene Land League law ore no more safa
than Protestants. Indeed, Romanists who are not good Catholiet, in the
Ultramoutane sense, are detested by all genuine Ultramontanes, at least
as much aa Protestants are, and the whole agrarian agitation In Ireland is
Ultramontane. The murder of Mr. Blake hod evidently been long premedi-
tated, and preparation hod been made for it, as in the case of the murder of
Mr: Bonrke three weeks before, by making loopholes in the wall by the side
of the road along which he was expected to pass at the hour when tha mur-
198 IRELAND: STATE OF THE COUNTKT.
deren lay in wait to sboot him. The design, thorefun, mart certaiolf
have been known to maaj of the peaaantry of the neighbonrhood, yet it
was succesafally executed, no one revealing it in order to prevent it.
Was it revealed to no priest T The secrets of the Confeauonal are im-
penetrable; but if the priests do not know all the dark secrets of Irish
agrarian crimes, it most be becaasa they take great care not to inquire
about them. In this, as in other cases also, the facility with wbich the
perpetrators of the bloody deed made their escape, although they had
done it in open day, within less than half a mile of & town in wldeli a
market was being held, affords convincing proof of tbe prevalence of
sympathy with them among the peasantry there; for, althongh there
might be some whose silence and inactivity were owing to abject fear,
this could not have been the case unless they had been aware that many
around them would have desired to see them also pat to death if they had
done anything, or revealed anything, to lead to the arrest of the mur-
derers. Popery is answerable for this monstrous denioralisation. On
July 7, a murder was committed in Dublin, in a public street, but in the
darkness of the night, which there is reason to suppose was of the nature
of an erecution by order of some secret society of one of its members who
had in some way transgressed its rules, or was suspected of treachery by
his associates — perhaps had only shrank from perpetrating some aasaaa-
nation which he had been ordered to perpetrate, or possessed information
his possession of which was accounted dangerous. This, probably, wiU
not be included in the Parliamentary return of agrarian outragea for
July, but it is really of the same class, the society to which the murdoed
man belonged working for the same objects and on the same principles a>
the assassins of landlords and of rent-paying farmers. He wore a belt,
with a brass buckle, on which were engraved a harp and a "snnborst,"
with the words, " Qod save Ireland." A herdsman named Dolonghty was
shot about two miles from Enuis on the afternoon of Sunday, Jnly 9.
Hia eyes were blown out, and he remained unconsctona till Monday night,
when be died. On July 13, Mrs. O'Counell, a widow, residing about four
miles from Claremorris, was 6red at near her own house by a party of
men concealed behind a hedga A revolver ballet passed through her
wrist. She ran into her house, and several shots were fired after her
through the door. The wound in her wrist speedily brought on lock-jaw,
of which she died two or three days after. She and her son bad lately
taken a boycotted farm, or there hod been a corrent report that they had
taken it
Besides murders committed, there have been numerous attempted
murders. A man named Knave, residing near Balla, was fired at and
severely woonded on June 22, because of his having recently taken a
" holding" from wbich the tenant was evicted two years ago. On Jane
34, at night, two men entered the dwelling-honse of a rent-wanier
named Sullivan, at Ballincrig, twelve miles from Tralee, took him oat of
bed, and deliberately fired at him, wounding him in arm, le^ and body.
The newspaper notice of this outrage represents him as lying in a du-
gerouB condition. A farmer named Kanne, who had taken a boycotted
farm, was fired at on June 2i, and was wounded in several plaoM, but
not dangerously. Mr. Owen Hiillis, a landowner and Depnty-Liontenaat
of the County of SUgo, was fired at on the evening of June 29, whilst
sitting in the parlour of his own house near Colroony, but hapfuly only
t',oo>ilc
IBBLASD: BT1.TE OF IHK CODNTBT. 199
the window wu shattered and he escaped unbnrt. On the aame d&y, two
gentlemen fanneTS were fired at from behind a wall near Athlone, but
both eBcaped without injniy. On July 6, a labourer employed by a
&nner near Dallyhague was fired at, bat he also escaped. He had given
offence by continuing to work "after hoars," having been cautioned
against doing so. On July 7, James White, who occupies a boycotted
farm at Qarvah, County Sligo, was fired at by two men and rather seri-
onsly wonnded. Tids case is remarkable in one respect, that both the
men who attempted the aBsaesination were speedily arrested. On July 9,
Mnrty Femane, occasional herd and caretaker for Lord Kenmare, was
fired at when retnming to his house, about three miles from Killarney.
The first shot missed bim ; the second took effect, the sings entering the
back of his neck ; a third was discharged, but missed him. On July 1 1,
the servant of a gentleman who acts as Crown Counsel for the County of
Kerry was met near Caatleisland by two men with blackened faces, who
fired several revolver shots at him. He received two ballet wounds in
the shoulder. In this case also, the two asBBssins were speedily arrested.
There have been cases of firing into dwellings, in which, although the
murder of any particular person was not positively intended, the possi-
bility that human life might be taken was as completely disregarded as if
it had been the possibility of killing a caL There have also been cases
of incendiarism, in which the lives of whole families have been imperilled,
some narrowly escaping, and in some instances it has even seemed as if
the destruction of the family had been contemplated. Mooitlighteia,
after raising men out of their beds, have fired at their legs, inflicting
severe bodily injury,' apparently as a secondary punishment, when the
crime was not, according to their law, capital. There have been cases of
intimidation by nocturnal domiciliary visits of men carrying firearms, and
firing them over the heads of those from whom they exacted promises and
oaths, to the effect that they would leave some obnoxious person's
service, or in some other respect snbmit to the authority of the Land
League. There have been other outrages of the most brutal kind.
On the morning of Sunday, June 25, four men entered the bouse of
John M'Carthy, bailiff and rent-wamer on an estate is Longford county,
when his daughter of twenty years of age was alone in the house, seized
her, cut off her hair, set fire to the house, and made haste away. The
mutilation of horses, sheep, and other animals has been carried on as if
it were a pleasant pastime. The last instance we have seen reported, of
date July 19, is of several head of cattle, the property of a farmer mho
had paid his rent, being found in the morning with their tails cut and
their legs broken. The spiking of meadows, so that they cnnnot be
mowed, is another piece of pretty playfulness in which the " patriots "
of Ireland indulge. Boycotting has been carried on without abatement.
The following is a rather remarkable case of it. At Birdhill, about nine
miles from Limerick, the Protestant rector has been boycotted for giving
asustance to a farmer, who is also boycotted, in trying to cut his meadows.
Notices were sent round to the members of the rev. gentleman's congrega-
tJOD, warning them under pain of death not to attend the services held
by Iiim. The parishioners are said to have been so frightened by the
receipt of the threatening missives that the church is deserted.
Of the grinding despotism exercised by the professed champions of Irish
liberty, evidence is afforded not merdy by the morders and outragcR^lc
200 IBBLAHD : WESUM PUKIB AND IttTBHTIOM OV KKBKLUOH.
vikieh an eMnmhted to tadvroo Am Brbitnij uaAontf, bat bj tb»
prevklenoe of bof cotting, Bnd bf storiea saA aa tbe folloving, reWadr
vfl baliere^ <ml g»od Authority :— " A widow, iwnnunipg in pnaiwwiioii of
hor buldiiig against tbe orders of tiie luad Leagnen, inourrod the du-
ploMiire of these fienona. Mid was left utterlj deetitnte. Two Deigbbonia,
whou humaDtty was toncbsd hy tile piteooe ^ight of tbe woman, wen-
tnNd to steal acroee to her farm one morjiing ut daybreak, to gire her »
little MsistMice, by afaearing a number of ^eep whoie wool was Eut beii^
lost. This circumatanoe became known, and was duly reported, whef*-
upon the two wovaen received from a )>rivate ageoejr an intimation tfai*
any conduct of the same kind ooonrring again wonld 'meet the treatmnnt
it called for' An officer of thfc Iri^ CoiiBtabulary, who bad been super-
annnated, was refused shelter in bis native village, to wbieh he bud **-
timed ou his discha^e. There was a cobtage to let, and of this the man
flongbt to obtain posaession ; but its oi^Mr, while profeaaing sympathy
with bim, declined to let tlie cottage on tbe groand that already, for a
slight breach of Laud League orders, aixteen of hia best ciuttomen had
been taken away from bim, by way of ' warning,' and that, if he sinned
again against unwritten law, be would be hopeleasly mined." A tyrwiny
which reaches to the lowest levels and the most ordinary circsmBtaBoeB
of life, is the most grievous kind of tyranny.
Ou July 14, the Lord lieatanant iaaned a pcoclamation placing a kige
|wrt of Ireland under tbe speeiai and more severe clansea of t^e PrMm-
tion of Crime Act, — the oonntiea, cities, and districts piooUiimed bo^
the counties of Oavan, Leitrim, Longford, Westmeath, Sligo, BoectHumoB,
Uayo, Tipperaiy, Kilkenny, Waterford, Limerick,- Gahny, Clare, Ooik,
Kerry, Loutfa, and Dublin j the cities of ^kenny, Waterfnrd, lainericl^
CoTk, and Dublin ; the towns of Oalw^ and Drogheda ; Ae beroo^ «(
Iioiidondeny, and the baronies of Farnie and Cremome in &e oowu^ <(
Monsghan. A similar proclamation was issued on Jnly IT, as to tlie
ooniitiea of Meath, King's County, and Queen's County.
Mr. Trevelyan mcHv than once very plainly intimated bo the Honae of
Commons that the prevalence of agrarian crime in Ireland waa not tlie
only reason for which the Qovemmeut desired tbe speedy passing of tlw
Prevention of Crime BilL He declared that tbe state of Ireland waa diost
serious, snch aa to cause grave alarm ; and that, although the public knew
much about it, "they did not lotow all," — which could be hardly nndec^
stood otherwise tbon as signifying that the Qovemmeat knew of
rBBIAH PLOTS ABD nnCENTIOITB OF BEBELUOir.
Except for the madness of the thing, like that of Aiabi Fosha in attevpt-
ing a ctmtest against the power of Britain at Alexandria, this could be
snrpriaing to no one; and the seizure on Jooe 17 of a large store <rf arms
and ammunitimi in Clerketiwell, London, onqnestionably intended for
tnnqxirtation to Ireland, baa madJe the public in eome measure acqnaiiited
widi facts more than snJGBcient to waarant the strong language in wiiA
tbe Cliief Becretary of the Lord lieutenant of Ireland bad apokon a few
dajs before. It presently became known that two Bnidtf rifles wkiefc
bad been found near the spot where Mr. Bonrke and bis escort were Aot
on /una 8, bore tlie sane narks with those sailed in London ; and from
this it could not but be inferred that there is an organiaation ia e
lilELUSD : FKKLUf PLOTS AJiD IMTEUTIOMB OK' ItKDSLLlOM. 201
— vhetber tlw Fenian otganiaatioa itielf or some new allied one of the Bame
ditfMiter, — which hu been carrying on apcntioni in Eogland foe the
supply of arms to the rebelliouBiy disposed ia Irdutd, and not only that
they might be ready for use io open rebellion, but that they might be stiil
mots basely employed meamrhilD fartbe ^pnrpoBe of asaassinatioD. By
tJu inreetigatiaDS to which tte seiaare in Clerkenwell has led, it has aow
Itteu plaoed beyoad aU doubt that the ezportation of anna and aminuui-
tioo fr«m £[iglaiid to Irelaud hae for a considemhle tiue been actively
cHTJed «ii IB a sMfet «taaiiar ; the packages, oeteesibly of a very tUffereut
diaraeter from what they really weie, being uddroeaed to merabers of the
I^nd Lssgue party, not of the lowest clafis tif society, in different parte of
Ibe SoKth aad Weit of livJaod, — esen af the aama class with those to
whose high respectability and moral worth and gencnl eu:eUeuce, as
MiDDg the best of Irehwd'e eons, the I^aud League's M^reeentativeB in the
Hmiee ot Oommou were always ready to bear Strang teetimouy when thej
were arrested aad thrown into piieoti aoder th* Protection Act of laat
year. It is faeHered that arae and ammwuitioa have beei surreptitiondj '
placed on boand fiah-canying cutt«n as they passed down the Thames at
night, and by tbem conveyed to the fiahing grounds on the Ixioh coast,
vh^e they ware tiaiisfened to boats waitiug for them, but ostensibly
engaged in fishing.
Of what character on intarrecUon would be were it to take plaoe in
Ireland, may be inferred from the fact that the men into whose hands
SUDS hsTe been put with a view to it ua those, of whom some, certainly
not witbout the knowledge and approral of the rest, form the bunds
of Mooiilightras who from night to uight perpetrate acts of savage
cruelty, and some have already employed their arms in committing
murdec. The same inference of terrible danger to all loyal and well-
dispa'ted persons, and eepecijJIy to all Protaetanta, may be dritwu &om
the records contained in some of the darkest pages of Irish history, of
times when the most ignorant and fanatical of the Irish peasantry have
been exutAd to rebelUoo. Were an insturectdoii to take plaoe, Froteatatits
would certainly be maesacied without mercy wherever ^e iaeurgeate
could gain a temporary mastery ; and however brief the time of their
power might anywhere be, it would be filled up with deeds of atrocity
that would excite the horror iif the wtrrld, and would tint fail to bring
mpon thesueltee tetriUe retributiiM.
There have been many alarming ramonrt of Fenian projects in Eoglaud
aad Scotland, which there is icaaoa to think have not been entirely
without fonndation ; and precautiane have been taken at barrack^
araeiuUa, dockyardi, sad all such places, to gnsrd against attacks by aui^
{vise either for the seisure of arms or for pnrposea of deatiuctiun. Irish
fiomaniabi of tlie worst class are snffieiently ynmeross in maay towns of
Oreat Britain, and in some mining distrid^ to make precautions very
necMsary against any sadden and oombined insnrrectioaaiy movement on
their part ; and it seems very probable that by some such movement, or
I7 keeping up the apprehension of some such movement, the Fenian
leaders may ttunk to pcevent the deepaleh of troops to Ireland at tlio most
A very ndoahiie clause of the Freventioa of Crime Act, now hi^ipily
passed, after every poMible impediment had been thrown in its way Iqr
the Irish " ffatLcsalist" meuibeni oi the House of Commons, is that which
202 IRKLAND : THK LAHD LEAOCS'B SIPBBBEITTATIVBB.
anablea the OoTemment to rid the conntiy of aliens oagaged Id achemes
against it« peace. That th« Land League received the gnater part of
its funds from America, is not more certain than that
IBtSH-AUXUOAaS
have for a long time past been numerous in Ireland, who have eroeaed the
Atlantic for no other pnrpoBe than to excite rebellion, to instigate crime,
or to aid in its perpetration. Official statistics showed that at the end of
Jane there were in the city of Dabliu alone no fewer than 1680 Americana
or Irish-Americans having no visible occnpation, — a fact of itself qnite
sufficient to cause anxiety to the Qovemment Feraons of the same
class havs also of late been bnsy amongst tiu Irish resident in England,
and it is sappoeed tiiey have had not a little to do with the conveyance
of arms from London to Ireland. There are known to be many Fenians
among the Irish at Bermondsey, Rotherhithe, Dockhead, and Deptford;
and there the presence has recently been observed of a nnmber of strangen
of the " Irish-Yankee " type, well-dreseed men, and seemingly well sup-
plied with money, but having no apparent avocation, since whose arrival
the houses where Irish societies meet have been nightly crowded.
A correspondent of the Timet, writing from Xew York, says : — "While
the mass of the Irish in America look with abhorrence npon violent
methoda of combating Her Miyesty's Qovemment, and cannot find words
strong enongh to use in detestation of asssssination, there is still an
inflaential Irish clique, whose ramifications extend throngh the chief dties
of the United States, who are devoting every energy to the encoorage-
ment of what may be called the dynamite policy." He states also that
Kew York is their headquarters ■ that next to New York their chief
strength is in Chicago ; and that iu New York they have a dj/namita
tehool, in which instructions are given in the manufacture and use of ex-
plosives, the school meeting secretly, and its place of meeting being
chaoged from time to time so as to disarm snspicion.
Such being the state of things in Ireland, and such the dangers witlt
which the country is threatened, it is impossible to regard otherwise than
with great indignation the conduct of
THE LAKD LBAODE'S SRFSESZHTATIT£3 IN PASLUMSJtT,
with respect to the Prevention of Crime Bill when it was before the Hooie
of Commons, in combining to delay its progress by talking i^ainst time,
by moving frivolous amendments, and by otiier vexatious acta of obstnio-
tion ; and in their persistent endeavours — in which, happily, they did
not succeed — to get it so modified that it would have been of little nae
for its intended purpose, as if their very object had been to make the
commission of crime as safe as posuble to the criminal, and tather to pro-
tect murderers from the risk of being hanged than peaceful men and
women from the risk of being murdered. Fully to exhibit the odionsness
of their condnct would require a review of the whole progress of the biU
thiongL the House of Commons, from its introdnction till it was passed,
with a multitude of particulars, of which it often became wearisome to
read the reports in the daily papers ; which, however, produced a oon-
tinnally deepening impression on the public mind, of wlut we accoimt a
very salutary tendency. "We have abeady," said the On^Aie, "an
army of thirty thousand men in Ireland, besides the oonetabolsry, and as
JtiriTALisu. 203
-soon as this Bill becomes an Aot there will practically be a ' state of
siege.' Yet, at the same time, we permit the mouthpieces of the dis-
affected party, against whom all this display of physical force is directed,
to thwart, by their presence in the Honse, the whole legislative business of
the Empire. Better either to withdraw the troops, and let Ireland, with
or without dvit war, manage her own ^airs, or else shut the doors of
Parliament inexorably against the emissaries of the Laud League." Some
such reflection as tlds has passed through the minds of many men, of
TariouB political sentiments. Why, indeed, should men be allowed to ait
aa members of the British Legislature whom the nation all but nniTersally
regards as leaders in an citation carried on for seditioas purposes, and as
ia a high degree reaponsible for the crimes by which the progress of that
agitation has been marked! Many are banning to think that some
remedy most be found for a state of things involTing such evident incon-
aisteney and abenrdity ; and perhaps, by and by, the further consideration
will be forced upon minds most unwilling to entertain it of the incon-
sistency and absurdity of giving part in the making of the laws and
management of the affurs of the nation to men who ate the devoted sab-
jecta of a foreign and a hostile Power.
CABDINAI. U'OABE
has issued another Pastoral, which was read in all the Bomish chapels of
Dablin diocese on Thursday, Juue 29 (the Festival of St. Peter and St.
Paul). It breathes the same spirit with the Pastoral of the Bomish
Bishops, noticed In last month's Bulwark; condemning, indeed, in strong
terms, "the horrid deeds of vengeance which," says the Cardinal, "are
making our country a byeword among civilised nations," but carefully
emphasising the character which these words ascribe to tiie agrarian out-
rages, of being deeds of vengeance, and ascribing to the wrongs alleged to
have provoked them a wickedness as great as their own. " An unnatural
warfare r.igee through the land, and crimes that call loudly to Heaven for
punishment stain the once holy soil of Ireland. No word of defence can
be offered for the deeds of oppression which, in some districts, are driving
our poor, nnhappy people to desperation and ruin. But, on the other hand,
words of reprobation are not strong enough to denounce the horrid deeds,"
kc. It may be doubted if dennnciatiotis of horrid deeds thns introduced
will do much to restrain tlie " faithful " of Ireland from the commission
of them.
Erratum in iiut mmA'i " BidiMrh." — By a mistaka in the mdliifig up of l*at
mootli's Bvlaark for the press, the ouucludiag port of the orticU on the I^toral of
tha Bomiah Bishops of Iralatid was truiBferred to the srtida on Ireland and adiJed
to it. The artiola on Ireland praperl; tflrmlnates in Um foarteenth line from the
bottom of p. 176; what fdlom, bgrauiiiDg with tbe words "ThsfoUy of uiy attempt"
to the middle of ITS, belongs to the article on the FaatoraL
n.— HITtTALISM.
tax IKFBISOKUEHT FOB COKTUIUCY BILL AND THB CASE OF THE BBT.
B. F. GHEBN OJ HILBS PLATTIirO.
THE continued imprisonment of Mr. Oreen has been the subject of
incessant bew^lings on the part of the Ritualists of England, and
with thdr bewailings and their ezpresdona of sympathy for the
suffering prisoner in Lancaster Castle they have mingled ontcries agtdnst
h2 Tc
20i BOUAUSK.
the persecution to wbuh thaj any ha hat bttsn tahjoekeA, and hare Bude
ail tJie endwvout thejr coald to torn bis imprisonmeiit to Kooont for (hs
utTsacflmeDt of Ritiulism, repraaenting him u a nurtTt for Ohristisa
principle and reUgions liberty, and strinng thus to nuiTe the public to
espouse his cause and thein. No gnat mocsM appean to hare attended
their ezertioufc If Mr. Qreen were ■ minister of a Chunh not bound bf
laws to which enry minister of it, in entering on his office, necwsarily
Bnbmits himself ; if his subjection to these laws were not on aasenttal eon-
dition of his tennie of his office and enjoyment of his emolnmeata as
Bector of Miles Platting, many would not only have great syrapaUiy widi
him who have very little as the case stands, but would demand, as stron^y
as his warmest friends could desire, his immediate liberation, Tho question
at iasne is not really a question of rdigious liberty, or of the right of
ministers and congregations to worship Qod in wiiateTer manner th^
oonsoientioUHly prefer, but of the right of a clergyman of tlie Church of
England, enjoying the benefit of its endowroentf to iotrodues whatever
noTclties he pleaaea in the worship of a parish church. Mr. Qraen's
liberation, in the actual circonutanoes of the case, withoat his submit-
sion to the authority which he has set at defiance, would be a conceS'
aion to all Rituuliats of the right to go as far aa they please in the practice
of Romiah foiiiis of worship, accommodated to Romish doctrines, in the
parish chnrches of England. And for this reason it is that the Ritualist*
have exerted themselves to the utmost to obtain his liberatiou withoat his
submission, that he might return to Miles Platting, there to do all that
the court in which Lord Penzaoce presides had enjoined him to dedst
from doing.
It is a striking proof of the extent to which Romanism in doctrine has
been carried by the Ritualists of the Church of Eugland, that " celebn-
tiona of Holy Communion " for the " intention " of Mr. Green't reUate have
taken place in many churches. Sunday, M.irch 19, being the anniversoir
of hb iraprisonment, was very generally observed by Bitnallats as a day
of speciid prayer for his release. The Chttreh Timet a:mounced before-
hand the expectation that on that day " special celebrations of Holy Com-
munion for the intention of the release of the reverend gentleman"
would take place in over a thousand churches ; and in the same paper, Ae
President of the Church of England Working Ken's Society, — a thoroughly
Ritualistic society, of which the natne ia far from indicating the nature, —
expressed a hope that the members of the society would be " found in
their various churches pleading the Great Sacrifice for the relesM of the
Bev. S, F. Green."
In the month of May a Bill was iotrodoced in th« House of Lords by
the Archbishop of Canterbury, with general concorrenoe of the othtc
Bishops, called the Imprisonment for Contumacy Bill, fanving for its
immediate object to put it in the power of the Archbishop of York to get
Mr. Qreen out of prison, but also investing the Archbishops with power
to obtain the release of any one who may in time to come be imprisoned
for contempt of an Ecclesiastical Court. " Any one in prison for contempt
of an Ecclesiastical Court is to be released unconditionally," says the
Btcord, in an article on the Bill intnediately after its introductioH, "a*
soon as the Archbishop of the province from which the ofiondetr comes
shall certify to the Judge that the iaprisonment ought not, in hss opinion,
to conttane, subject alwnys to aaotunal disoreUon in the Judga to dis-
BIIUAU8K. 205
ragud tht (>piiuon of the Atchbialiop, and to oootinne the impmoniiittit
npon hU otro responBibtlity, a reaponsibilltjr which it is himlly reasonable
to expect any Judge to assume." ■ And after Home remarks desigaed to show
tiiat, sTsn if passed in the present session of Parliament, and as soon as
could reasonably be expected, the Bill wonid be inoperative fbt the benefit
of Hr. Green, — as the time wonld ere then probably have elapsed at
which, according to the existing law, bis deprivation of the living of Miles
Flatting would take place if he persisted in his contomacy, and he wunld
be free from prison, bnt no longer free to continue his Ritualistic practices
in the church of that parish, — the writer of the article thus proceeds : —
" But while the Bishops' Bill will come too late to let Mr. Qreen out of
prison it will not be inoperative. On the contrary, it will pat the finish-
ing-touch to the confusion and absurdity in which the law of the Choroh
now lies engulfed. It is complained, and justly complained, that the
prooesses of ecclesiastical law are so antiquated and so cumbrous, that
there is the very greatest difficulty in avoiding pitfalls which, if not efifec-
tnally guarded Against, may render proceedings completely abortive at
the very moment when they seem to have reached a final issue. More-
over, the difficulty of compelling obedience to a sentence even when it is
procured is another fertile cause of tronble and disorder. At present
there exists in moat cases but one means of coercion, and that a very
insnfficient and anomalous one, namely, imprisonment. Bat for this one
rusty bolt, the door to absolnte an&rcby and confusion woald be thrown ■
wide opea What is it, then, that our spiritnal rulers proposed To
ntbetitute for the worn-out reaonrce of imprisonment some more snitable
means of compelling obedience to the law 1 Not at all. It is seriously
suggested to abolish the unhandy device of our forefathers and to replace
it with nothinff ; and this at a time when disobedience to the law of the
Chnrch is pushed to an extreme which no former generation has dreamt
of! For do not iet it be supposed that the discretion of the Archbishops,
if conceded them, can ever be used except in one way. The Bishops
have denounced (and we do not blame them) the imprisonments from the
beginning, and they could not consistently, if they were given a discretion
in the matter, allow a clergyman in Mr. Green's position to remain a
prisoner for a single day. If the Bill should pass, Mr. Green and his
friends will hare good cause to congratolate tJiemBelves. By dogged
perseverance in their own course, and a consistency which laight well be
imitated in other quarters, they will have thorcnghly destroyed the ad
ministration of jastice and the muntenance of discipline in the Churdi
of England, and they will have conspicnonsly demonstrated the ntter
failure uf onr rolera to defend the Cbnrch agunst enemies equally un-
disguised and inveterate in their efforts to subvert die Protestant parity
<rf her faith and practice."
On the 6th of June the Bill was passed by the House of Xiords with-
out any important amendmentB. No effective opposition was offered to
it ; and Zjord Oranmore and Brown tried in vain to obtain a recognition
of the principle, that before a contumacious prisoner is released some
secniity shotdd be taken against a repetition of his offence. Yet the
Bill was far from receiving the cordial approval of the House of Xiords ;
aome of their Lordships, and among them the Marquis of Salisbury, spoke
of it in snch nnfavoumble terms that it seemed aa if they assented to the
Bill with reluctance, and more oat of deference supposed doe to thei -,
206 BITCALmU.
Bishops in an ecclesiastical matter tbaii from their ovn conyiction of its
merits. Something like a hope was even expressed that it might ex-
perience diifBrent treatment in the House of Commons.
The following remarks of the Record on this Bill, apon occasion of ita
being passed by the House of Lords, may be regarded as ezprawng the
opinions concerning it generally entertained by evangetiod ministen
and members of the Church of England, and appear to as just tod
welt founded : — " The real object of the Bill is not difficult to dis-
cover. As the imprisonment of Mr. Green, followed by his depri-
vation, will demonstrate that the law has some power to restrun the
outrageous licence of clergymen who are deten«ined to persevere m
Romish and auperstitious innoTatione, bo the passing of the Bishopa' Bill
will show the lengths to wbich our talerB are prepared to go rather this
that Ritualism should receive an effectual check. For nearly twenty
years the Bishops have been urging that Ritualism should be left to
them to be dealt nitii. It would take too long to recapitulate in vtut
manner the Bishops have josttGed the confidence thns clumed, but, con-
fining our attention to the measure before na, we say that it is difficult to
conceive one better planned for the purpose of shielding Ritualism fnim
an impending blow, and conferring upon it a signal triumph."
We have seen the Bill well described in another paper as a Bill for tlie
legalising of Ritualism. It has not yet been the subject of discunion in
the House of Commons, and not improbably may die a natural death
from time not being found for its conuderation there this sesuoo. If it
is discussed there, we are glad to think that it ia sura to be very roughly
handled. It will not find much favour with Episcopaliaus except Uiou
of them who are Ritualists ; it could only obtain support from Noa-
conformists if they were to adopt the wicked policy of helping to pan
a bad Bill that they might hasten the downfall of the Church of Eng-
Whilst the preceding paragraphs were being printed, Mr. John Talbot
asksd the First Lord of the Treasury, in the House of Commons, on Joly
20th, if he had observed that, under the bloek ijwteffi, it had been im-
possible for the House to have an o]^Ttunity of considering the Im-
prisonment for Contumacy Bill, which had coma down from the Uppei
House ; whether he can suggest any mode by which that Bill could be
considered ; and whether, fuUng any such opportunity, he would recom-
mend to the Crown the exercise of the Royal prerogative, in order te
determine the imprisonment of clergymen not charged with any offence
against the criminal law, which has lasted for sixteen months 1 To thii
question, skilfully framed to express the Ritualist view of the whole
matter, Ur. Gladstone replied in terms which showed how thoroughly he
sympathised with the anxiety manifested by it for Hr. Green's release,
expressed his hope that the honourable gentleman who had blocked the
Bill would remove the block, and aignified that he thought it " quiU
possible that the House in its temper and good feeling would not mind
the inconreuience of taking the Bill at a lat« hoar in order to come to
an impartial judgment upon it" "It waa not within his recollection,"
however, " that the person holding the office he had the honour to hold ui-
termeddled in any way with the Royal prerogative of mercy, and questions
of that class were generally dealt with by the Cabinet." In his opemog
sentencee he had already pretty plainly intimated his ojnmon, only
BITCALI3M. 207
stating it, towever, ns the groond on which the Bitl was framed, that
" whatever might have bees the merits or demerits of Ur. Green's case,
he had already euSered sufficiently, and that it would be a becoming
act to release him," — a statement of the matter which leaves entirety out
of view the real reason of the strong desire of the Ritualists for Mr.
Green's release, that he might return to Miles Flatting ujuleprived, and
there resume his Romish practices, and that all Ritualists might be en-
coaraged to do likewise. Mr. Moigan Lloyd also asked a question con-
cerning a very different Bill, which has been introduced in the House of
Commons, one for the punishment of " contumacious clerks " by depriva-
tion instead of imprisonment, if the Prime Minister " would extend the
facilities asked for the discussion of the Imprisonment for Contumacy
Bill to the OoatumaciouB Clerks' Bill, so that the whole question might
be disposed of;" bat Mr. Gladstone said "the Bill certainly did not
come to them in the same way as the first Bill, commended not only by
the assent of the other House, but as introduced by the heads of the
Episcopal body," and that " he shoald be very glad if his honourable
friend could obtain a discussion of bis Bill, but he was afraid if he were
to entangle himself by giving an opinion respecting it, he should have
too many claims of a similar nature," In fact, he turned a cold shoulder
to Mr. Lloyd and his Bill, than which no Bill could be mora reasonable
in itself, or more hateful to Ritualists.
BPSCIUENS OF THB
To what a length the Ritualists of the Chureh of England have gone
in the adoption of Romish practices, and in the teaching of Romish doc-
trine, may be seen from the following specimens, of which the number
might easily be multiplied to an extent that would exceed the patience of
any reader.
We be^ with two brief extracts from the Church Review of
ifarch 24 :—
" Everybody by this time knows that we regard the Eucharist as a
sacrifice; that we see no reason why it should not be called the Mass;
that we wear vestments, go to confession, bnm incense, use crucifixes and
images, make the sign of the Cross, value religions orders, &&, Ac. ; that
we carry out these things in practice as far as we are able ; that we bring
up the young to regard them as right and a part of Church of England
religion ; and that we desire to see them universally regarded as we
regard them."
" Our correspondents are allowed the fullest liberty to apply whatever
terms they think most reverend to both the Lord's service and the Lobd's
mother. As a matter of choice, vie prefer to adopt the common use of
Christendom, and the appellations constantly issuing from the lips of our
forefathers. Our correspondents, however, may please themselves whether
they vnite ' Lord's Supper,' ' Holy Communion,' ' Oelebratton,' ' Blessed
Sacrament,' ' Holy Eucharist,' ' Mysteries,' or ' Mass,' in reference to the
divine service ; or ' Blessed Virgin,' ' Mary,' ' Queen of Heaven,' or ' Our
Lady,' vrith regard to the mother of God. Every one of the»e terms is
Scriptural, reverent, and used more or less in all portions of the Catholic
Chnrcii, and wo do not eare that the Chttrek Seeieig ahonld be tuiiowtt
than th« Cbarch hsnelf."
" There are some RitiutlUta vho are frightaned hy the oae of the woid
'Uaas,' and, evidently for their eomfort and uistracUon, an artiele haa
aj^Mared in the Church Sevt^ giving sundiy raaaons for using it The
second of these taaaona is, ' Because Uass is a short and convenieot term,
easily oted and learned.' Another reaaon given is, ' Becaose the w«d
UsM is part of the old Catholic terminology which i> being ao widely
reMored among us,' And then follow a statement, a lamentation, and a
propheay — ' True, it is not in the P^aye^book (more^B the jaty : it was
there ooce, aod will be there again ')." — Rock.
A paper has been circulated in the diocese of Saliahnry, — for onr
acquaintance with which we are indebted to the Rock, in the columns of
which it is given in full, — waniiag the members of the Church of England
Against the sacerdotal teaching which, it seems, goes on in Sunday echoola
of that diocese. We subjoin a portion of it. The teaching which it
brings under our view is Sacerdotalism in its most extreme degree,
thoroughly Bomish : —
" If the members of the Church of England, both clergy and luty, will
take pains to examine the books recommended to be used daring the
present year (1882) by a sub- committee of the Salisbury Diocesan Board
of Edncation, for ijie instruction of the children in tiie Sunday echoola, —
remembering that the Diocesan Training Schoiil for school mietreases in
day schools also is under the control of that Board, — they may perbaps
see reason to fear that there is immediate danger of a widespread incul-
cation of Sftcerdotal doctrines, and be led to counteract them in time. A
few extracts from some of those books will help to ittustrate the tendency
of the whole. One of thera ia entitled the Church Teaehfri Manual, hj
the Rev. M, F. Sadler ; another, the Young Churekman't Companion, by
the Rev. J. W. Gedge ; another, Qttettunu on the Prayer-book, by Miss
Tonge. Extracts from the first of these are deiignst«d by the letter Sj
from the second by Q ; and the third by Y. The Dumber indicates the
page of the book.
Q. Who baptised yonl A. "ITio Holy Spirit— S. 12.
Q. By whose hands ) A. By the bands of the minister. — S. 12.
Q. Is baptism needful to salvation 1 A. Yes. — Sl 13.
Q. Wbyl A. Because we are saved by being brought into the myatioal
body or Clinreh ot Cbrist— S. 13.
The Holy Rite is complete, the child of wrath hu bean made the ebOd
of God. Almighty Qod has performed His part of the covenant. — O. U.
Q. And what have we all done in baptismi A. Died to sin and riaen
to righteoosneM. — Y. 122.
Q, Why ^onld we confess particularly to a minirterl A. Beeaoi*
the ministera of Christ are the commisaiooed ministers of reconeiliatiaa,
who have the power of absolntion committed to them, tx. — S. 153.
Q. When our Lord absolved the man sick of the palsy from hia aisi^
did He do it as God or as man T J. As man, ko. — S. 154.
Q. What is the foigiveness of sins as to ito extenti A. It b Ike
fnlleat possible, for it comprehends the remission of gnilt and the «nn|M«
restoration of the soul to the favour of Ood. — S. IffS.
■IT0AU8IL S09
Q. 'Wliat great prmlagw belong! to tlie CBthoIk CLdfcL % A. TIm
Corgivenen of ■uu.—Sl Ifi6.
Q. Did Cbiut erer pve His ninuten power to alieolve 1 A. Ye« ; on
tl>n« occsnoDB. — 8. 169.
Q. Do the ministers of die Church elaitD thMe powsn t A.Y*k. They
would not be ministen of the Chnr^ if they willingly set uide «aj
ordiiience which God appointed for the aalTation or eonsoUtion of einnera.
— S. 160.
Q. What power does the bishop confer on each [tA, each deacon when
ordained priest] t A. The office of a priest — T. 161.
Q. What power over sins is thus given 1 A. Whose soever sins thon
dost forgive they are fo^vea — T. 161.
Q. In what sense is Christ the only priest! A. He alone has recon-
ciled us to Qod 1^ His sacrifice. — S. 66.
Q. In what sense are His ordiuned ministers pneata T A. He has com-
missioned them to apply to us the atonement He alone has made. — S. 66.
Q, If, then, the Holy Eachartst be a commemoration of the Lord's
death . . is it a sacrifice 1 A. The Church of Christ has always held it
to be a sacrifice.— S. 308.
Q. How b the union between the outward part or sign and the inward
part or thing signified brought about % A. By the bishop or priest, who,
aa the minister of Christ and of the Church, gives thanks, blesses and
breaks the bread, and blesses the cup — t.St, consecrates the elements, —
S. 3S5.
Q. Is the presence a presence only in the hearts of the receiver! A.
Ko,Ac
Q. What do these wonderful words of onr Lord [' He that eateth My
flesh,' &a.\ imply 1 A. They must imply some mysterious commnnicatioii
to us of His human nature, &c. — S. 323.
The bread and wine (the outward signs) are the body and bload 'of
Christ upon cousecration, so that onr Lord is truly and really present in
the Bacrament according to His own words, ' This is My body,' ' This is
My blood.'— G. 106.
' A priest is one who acts for God towards th« people, and for the
people towards God,' and thus in this Sacrament conveys God's gift to
the people, and conveys tie people's worship to God. — G. 82.
Q. Who is the great High Priest who offered Himself T A. Jesus
Christ.— T. 86.
Q, Whom has He appointed to represent Him to na 1 A. FriesUL
— Y. 85.
Q, Therefore, who alone can minister at the Holy Communion t A.
Fliesta. Bishops are priests, — T, Sff.
Q. Do the saints and onr departed friends pny for us t A. Wehumbly
hope and trust that they do. — S. 149.
Q. Do we pray for Uiem 1 A. The Church in her earliest Litnrgiea
has always prayed for that rest, and the consDmination of their bliss. —
S. 149."
To this we ban moch plearare in subjoining the following paragr^h,
tttkan from a local paper : —
" A petition addrewed to Prince Leopold, Loid Badsor, and the Bsrl
«f Shaftesbmy, as Ms menbeia of the Balishniy BiocMsn Boaid oC
C.oo^^lc
210 BIIDALISIL
Edacatioii, b being aigned ia Saliabury, calling attention to the Ktaal-
istic teaching in some of the books recentiy lecommended for use in
schools. It set forth in them — aa alleged in the petition — that the
ministers are sacrificiag priests, tbat private confession should be eat-
cooraged, that they have the sactamentst power of absolutioa, and that
prayers ahoold be offered for the dead." — WiiU CotaUy Mirror.
The English Church TTnlon held its twenty-third anniversary Iset Tues-
day [June 13]. It has been the wont of its President, the Hon. C. L.
Wood, to open the proceedings with a speech which is intended to supply
the keynote, as it were, for subsec[nent speakers. Sometimes it has been
deep concern at the o^tinate Protestant prejudices of the masses, some-
times load lamentation over the downtrodden persecuted condition of
Ritualism. Last year it was exhilaration at the general advance of
Catholic doctrine, and the successful martyrdom of Mr. Oreen. This year
Mr. Wood posed as the triumphant prophet . . . Like a gipsy fortune-
teller, his vaticination is too much tempered with astuteness for him not to
see before him golden Tisions. Copes and chasubles are to be triumphant,
Judicial Committees are to come to an utter end, and the Catholic move-
ment is to reign supreme. . . . We are more concerned with the substance
of his remarks than with their manner. We notice two things. He de-
clares, Ist, " We shall resist deprivation by the secular courts just as we
have resisted suspension ; " 2nd, "We do not ask that the Catholic reli-
gion and Catholic practice be tolerated merely as one permitted form o£
religious opinion within the limits of the Church of England ; we clum
that it ia the only true and adequate expression of the teaching and piac*
tice of the Church of England." In Dean Church's Memorial the ^tn-
slists and their friends asked for a " distinctly avowed policy of toleration
and forbearance in questions of Bitual," and " a tolerant recognition of
divergent Ritual practice " was said to be the "need of our Church."
\ow, it is not toleration but supremacy that is claimed. Tmly the
Archbishops Bill is already bearing fruit. — Jieeord, June 16.
CBjayrs fatbon^oe,
we deeply regret to find, is still being exercised in favour of Hitualists,
and so of Bitnalism. The following paragraphs relate to two recent in-
stances of this kind : —
The feeling of discontent among the Protestants in Sheffield at the
appointment by Mr. Gladstone of a thorough Ritualist, the Rev. 0. C.
Ommanney, to St. Matthew's, is evidently on the increase. " A Conserva-
tive Churchman," writing on the subject to the Sheffield Tel^raph, says
that " This is no matter of bowings and curtsyings, clerical millinery
and clerical chandler's work, ecclesiastical pageants and operatic displays ;
it b a question of whether Sheffield is to have diluted Moriolatry, the
Confesuonol, the Mass, Purgatory, and the mind-enslaving pretensions of
mediieval sacerdotalbm set up, vtdled or unveiled, step by step, or all at
once, in Protestant Sheffield, and within a church built with Protestant
money." — float.
At a meeting of the Brbtol Protestant League last week the following
resolution was passed : — " That thb meeting desires to record its earnest
and solemn protest agslost the following appointments lately made by
the Crown, viz., that of the Rev. O. B. Omnwaney, Vioar ot Sb Uat-
„.,■ ,Coo^^lc
SCOTTISH KEFOBHATIOIT SOCIETT. 211'
thew's, Sheffield, uid the Ber. . N. Berkmyre as Ticar of St. Simon's,
Bnatol, both of whom belong to the extreme Ritualiatio partj. It deeply
r^ets to see in these appointments to important poata in the Charch the
detenaination on the part of those in authority to destroy the Protestant
character of the Church of England." The Bev. Q. B. Ommanney was
formeily carate at All Saints', Clifton, of which the Bev. B. W. Bandall
ia Vicar. — Record.
IIL— SCOTTISH EEFOEUATION SOCIETT.
WE referred in our last nnmber to the work of Protestant inatmction
carried on in connection with this Society, and gave a few ex-
amples of the fraits of that work. The reaolts in many cases are
full of interest, and ought to enlist at once the sympathies and snppoit
of those who desire to see the extension of sach operations. It cannot
but gratify the frieuds of the Society to learn that, while many young
people are getting clearer views of the great truths of the Oospel, as
contrasted with the ruinous errors of Popish teaching, not a few, brought
up in these errors, are being brought to the light, and finding their way
into the Protestant Church. We earnestly tmst the Society will be en-
couraged to increase their efforts. It is a work greatly needed, and
ought to receive more general support The following additional testi-
monies have just coma to hand. One minister in a letter to the Secre-
tary says : —
" Many thanks for the books you kindly sent me, and which came
safely to hand, as prizes for those in my class who deserve them. I find
that they are anxious to compete for the prizes. In regard to some of
onr outdoor work I may say that on Sabbath evenings we have an open-
air service, and that too quite near the homes of the papists. Indeed
some of them are among the crowd, listening to the Word of God. The
hymns we sing are sung by the children of Boman Catholics in their own
homes. No one else daie do this. The question is, How do these chil-
dren learn the hymns or psalms we sing ? They learn them at our meet-
ings, or by hearing the Sabbath-school children singing them. On
Fnday last I went to sea one in a large family who has been laid aside on
a bed of sickness. Though the mother is a Roman Catholic, yet she
allows most willingly all her family to come to our church. In speaking
to her sick daughter, or in praying for her, the mother listens very atten-
tively. Not only so, but I was told lately that the priest spoke rather
sharply to her for not sanding her children to his school. She turned
round and spoke, not only as sharply as he did to her, but also in a
sarcastic manner. In all probability the priest wiU not visit her any
more. Her husband, I am glad to say, is a sober, well-doing, and steady
workman, and attends our church regularly."
Another minister says : — " The competition for prizes in connection
with this class waa held on Saturday. As usual, ten questions were
drawn np for the candidates. The answers were most satisfactory,
showing that the class had made very great progress during the session.
The prizes have given a strong impulse to the study of the errors of
Popery, and were such classes to be formed throughout the country, there
would be little danger of oui young men and women being perverted from
Frot«stant principles.''
D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC
Sll FATHKR OHIHIQUT AGAIN.
Is a letter from uiother minister, it ia stated tl»t in the clua conducted
by him ftbove % hondmd yoang men and womea were enrolled. Thvj
attended remarkably well during the seorion of three monthi, beddw
otben who did not ennriL The aeanon eame to a eloee on the 2nd of
AjKil ; wad during the week there wu » written examination on the snb-
jeete gone orer. On the 21st Ajnil a nnmber of handsome book prizei
were awarded to the auccessfnl competitoia at a largely attended meeting
in the church. Qaoi work haa been done among the rising yonth in the
district Thia minister saya : — " The Scottish Befonnation Soeietj, by
grants for prizes to the snccessfnl competitors of snch classes over the
land, is doing noble work, and is worthy of the sympathy, pisyeTS, and
liberality of all dassee in the Protestant commnnity ; and were the liberal
friends of the cause of truth to give it the hearty support it so well de-
aervei^ cTery comer of Scotland might be brooght nnder intelligent train-
ing in the fatal delomons of Popery, and in eleratiag truths of Protes-
0'
IV.— FATHER CHINIQUY AGAIN.
UR indefatigable friend Father Cbiniqny has oar beat thanks for the
pamphlet which he hss just sent us. Its short title is " PiPAL
Idolatbt," and it contains " An Exposure of the Ttogaok of Tna-
anbstontiation and Hariolatry ;" along wi^ several other tractatea which,
if our recollection serves ns aright, are reprints of tmcts which our friend
haa written and puUished from time to time. The pamphlet is dedi-
cated to Cardinal M*Clo3key of Kew York, who, we venture to say, will
not pay so cheerfully for the hononr thus conferred upon him, as the
" patrons of literature " are reported as having paid for snch complimenti
in former day&
The principal treatise in the pamphlet is then on transubatsntiation. In
it a aolemn and conclusive argument is maintained, witii Chinlquy's
daraeteristic liveliness, nnder the following " eonsiderationa " —
^int .■ TranaubstontiatioD is idolatry.
Seeomd : Tronaubetantiation is the most d^^rading form of idolotcj.
Third : Ood Himself turns the wafer-Qod of Rome into ridicnle.
Fourth : Oar Saviour Jesas Christ foretells the abominable idolatry of
the Wafer-Christs of Rome, and warns His disciples against it.
Fifth: Tranaabetantiation makes Ood inferior to man, and changsi
nan into Ood.
Altboagfa we do not say that all the argnments adduced nnder these
heads are equally conclusive, yet we have no hesitation in saying that Ae
rasolt of the whole is demonstrative of the theua ennndated in the tide.
A fitting appendix to thia treatise is the story of the abstraction of da
consecrated wafer by a rat, wluch the author, we think, has told beftas.
It relates to an <dd blind priest, who was living in Chiniqoy's hnose, and
oAraating at mass in Chiniqoy's church. Omitting the oeconnt given of
the prieafs previous history, we quote the narrative of the abstraction :—
" To help tiie poor blind priest, the curates aronnd Quebec used to ke^
him by turn, in their parsonages, and give tnm the earee and ma^ M
raapect due to his old age. After the Rev. Hr. Roy, carate of Oiaries
B(ni^, had kept him five or six weeks, I had taken Irim to my parsnagB-
It was in the month of May — a month entirely conseerstad to the wnship
TATBIB CHIHigUT AGAIir. 213
of tbi 'nrgin Mar^, to whom Ffttber Daole was & moat devoted prieaL
He wu really inexhftnatible, when tiying to prore to iu how Vary wu
the aarest, the ooilj foandation of the hope and oalvntion of sitinets ; how
she waa constantly appeasing the just wrath of her Bon Jesna, irho, vera
it not for Hia love aikl reapect to her, would have long aince crushed
IIS down.
"The CunncUa of Rome hare forbidden the blind prieats to aay their
maaa ; but on account of his high piety, he had ^ot from the Pope the
privilege of celebrating the short mass of the Virgin, which he knew
perfectly by heart. One morning, when the good old priest was at the
altar saying hia mass, and I waa in the vestry hearing the confession of
the people, the young servant-boy came to me in haate, and said, ' Father
Daule calls yon ; please come qnicL'
" Fearing something wrong had happened to my old friend, I lost no
time and ran to hini, I fonnd him nerroualy tapping the altar with his
two hands, as in an anxious search for some very precious thing. When
very near to him, I said, ' What do yon want t ' He answered vrith a
■hriek of diatresa, ' The good god Las disappeared from the altar. . . .
He is lost I J'u perdu la Bon Diea ... II est diapani da dewua
I'antel ! '
" Hoping that he was mistaken and that he had only thrown away the
good god (Le Boa Dieu) on the floor ^ some accident, I looked on the
altar — at his feet — everywhere I could suspect that the ffood god might
have been moved away by some mistake of the hand. But the most
minute search was of no avail ; the good god conld not be found. I
really felt stunned. At first, remembering the thonsand miracles I had
read about the disappearance, marvellous changes of form of the wafer-
god, it came to my mind that we were in the presence of some great
miracle, and that my eyes were to see some of those great marvels of
which the books of the Church of Rome are filled. But I bad soon to
change my mind, when a thought flashed through my memory which
chilled the blood in my veins.
" The church of Beanport was inhabited by a multitnde of the boldest
and most iasolent rats I had ever seen. Many times, when saying my
mass, I bad seen the ugly nose of several of them, who, undoubtedly
attracted by the smell of ^e fresh wafer, wanted to make their breakfast
with the body, blood, son], and divinity of my poor Roman Catholic
Christ. But as I was constantly in motion, or pnying with a hmd
voice, the rats had invariably been frightened, and fled away into their
secret quarters. I felt terror-Btmck by the thought that the good god
{Le Bon Dieu) had been taken away and eaten by the rata.
" Father Daule so auicerely believed what all the priests of Rome are
bound to believe — that be had the power to turn the wafer into God —
that, after he had pronounced the words by which the great marvel was
wrought, he used to pass from five to fifteni minntea in ailent adoration.
He waa then aa motionleaa aa a marUe statne, and hia feelings were ao
"trong that often torrenta of tears used to flow from his eyas on his
cheeks. Leaning my head towards the distreaaed old prics^ I aaid to
him, ' Have yon not remuned, as you are used, a long time metiouleaa,
in adoring the good god after the consectation t '
" He quickly answered, ' Tea I But what has tliis to do with the leas
of the good god I ' ^ ■
Dg,l,.9cbyCjOOglC
214 FATBEB OHINIQUT JLOUH.
" I replied in a low voice, bot with a real accent of distress and awe,
' Some rata have dragged and eaten the good god 111'
" ' What do you saj 1 ' replied Father Daule ; ' the good god canied
away and eaten by ratal '
" ' Yes,' I replied, ' I have not the least doubt about it.'
" ' Ujr Ood I My Qod ! Wliat a dreadful calamity npon ma !' re-
joined the old man ; aod raising his hands and bis eyes to heaven, he
cried ont again, ' My Ood 1 My Ood 1 Why have yon not taken away
my life, before such a misCortnne could fall upon met '
"He conld not speak any longer; his voice was choked hy bia
Bobs.
" At first I did not know what to say ; a thousand thoughts, some
very grave, some exceedingly ludicrous, crossed my miud more rapidly
than I can say tham. I stood there, as nailed to the floor, by the old
priest, who was weeping as a child, till he asked me, with a voice broken
by his sobs, ' What must I do now 1 '
" I answered him, ' The Church has foreseen occurrences of this kind,
and provided for them the remedy. The only thing you have to do is
to get a new wafer, consecrate it, aod continue your moss, as if nothing
strange had occurred. I will go and get yon, just now, a new bread.'
" I went, without losing a moment, to the vestry, got and Inonght a
new wafer, which he consecrated and turned into a new god, and fimahad
bii moss as I had told him. After it was over, I took the diaconsolat«
old priest by the hand to my parsonage, for bieaJcfaet. But all along the
way he rent the air with his cries of distress. He would hardly taat«
anything, for his soul was really drowned in a sea of discousolation. I
vainly tried to calm his feelings, by telling him that there was no fault of
his ; that this strange and sad occurrence was not the first of that kind ;
that it had been calmly foreseen by the Church, which has told us what to
do in these eircumstoocea ; that there was no neglect, no fault, no ofFence
against Qod or man on his park
" But aa he wonld not pay the least attention to what I said, I felt
the only thing I had to do was to remun ailent and respect hie grief, by
letting him unburden his heart by his lamentationB and tears.
" I had hoped that his good common sense wonld help him to over-
come his feelings, but I was mistaken ; his lamentations were as long as
those of JeremiaJi, and the expressions of his grief as bitter.
" At last I lost my patience and said, ' My dear Father Danle, allow
me to tell you, respectfully, that it is quite time to stop those lunenta-
tioQs and tears. Our great and just Ood cannot like such an excess of
sorrow and regret about a thing which was only and entirely under the
control of His power and eternal wisdom.'
" ' What do yon say there}' replied the old priest, with a vivacity which
resembled anger.
" ' I say that, as it was not in yonr power to foresee or avoid that
occurrence, you have not the least reason to act and speak aa yon do.
Let OB keep our r^rets and our tears for our sina : we have both com-
mitted many, and we cannot weep them too much. But there is no sin
here ; and there must be some reasonable limits to our sorrow. If any-
body bad to weep and regret without measure what has happened, it
wonld be Christ, For He alone conld foresee that event, and He alone
could prevent it. Had it been His will to oppose this sad and mnterioua
FATHEB OHINIQUY AQAHT. 215
fftct, it was in His not in our power to prerent it. He Alone has suffered
from it, because it vraa His will to suffer it.'
" ' Hr. Chiniqiiy,' he replied, ' yon are qnite a yonng man ; and I see
70a have the want of attention and experience which are too often seen
among fonng priests. You do not pay a anffident attention to the awfnl
calamity which has just occurred in your Church. If you had more faith
and piety, yon would weep with me, instead of laughing at my grief.
How can yon speak bo lightly of a thing which makes the angels of Qod
weep ! Onr dear Saviour dragged and eaten by rats ! Oh ! great Qod I
does not this surpass the humiliation and horrors of Calvary? '
" ' My dear Father Daule,' I replied, ' allow me respectfully to tell you
that I uuderatand, as well as yon do, the nature of the deplorable event
of this morning I would have given my blood to prevent it. But let
us look at that fact in its proper light ; it is not a moral action for us ; it
did not depend on our will more than the spots of the sua The only one
who is accountable for that fact is our Qod. For, sgaia, I say, that He
was the only one who could foresee aod prevent it'
" There is no need of confessing it here ; every one who reads these
lines, and pays attention to this conversation, will understand that my
former so robust faith in my priestly power of changing the wafer into
my God had melted away and evaporated from my mind ; if not entirely,
at least to a great extent.
" Qreat and new lights had flashed through my soul in that hour.
Evidently my merciful God wanted to open my eyes to the awful absur-
dities and impieties of a religion whose Qod could be dragged and eaten
by rate. Hiul I been faithful to the saving lights which were in me then,
I was saved in that very hour -. and before the end of that day, I would
have broken the shameful chains by which the Pope had tied my neck to
his idol of bread. In that boor it seemed to me evident that the dogma
of Tnin substantiation was a most monstrous imposture, and my priesthood
an insult to Qod and man.
" Hy intelligence said to me, with a thundering voice, ' Do not remain
any longer the priest of a Qod whom you make every day, and whom the
rats can eat.'
" Though blind, Father Daule understood well, by the stem accents of
my voice, that my faith in that god whom he had created that morning,
and whom the rats had eaten, had been seriously modified, if not entirely
crumbled down. He remained silent for some time: after which he invited
me to ait by him. He then spoke to me with a pathos and an authority
which my youth and his old age alone could jnstify. He gave me the most
awful rebuke I ever had ; he really opened on my poor wavering intelli-
gence, soul and heart, all the cataiacts of heaven. He overwhelmed me
with a deluge of holy Fathers, Councils, and Infallible Popes, who, he
assured me, had believed and preached, before the whole world, in all
ages, the dogma of Transubstantiation.
" If I hod paid attention to the tmcs of my intelligence, and accepted
the lights which my merciful Qod was giving me, I could iiave easily
smashed the ai^^nments of the old priest. But what has human intelli-
gence to do in the Church of Borne? What could my intelligence sayT
I was forbidden to hear it What was the weight of my poor isolated
intelligence when put in the balance against so many learned, holy, in-
fallible inteUigencea t
D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC
216 ADDRESS TO BOIUIT CATHOLIC FBIESTS.
" AIu I I was not Kware then th&t tlia weight <tf the intolligenee of Qod
tlie Father, Son, and H0I7 Ghost vaa on my sida ; and ^t, weighted
•gminit the intelligence of liie Popes, they were greater than all the worlds
against a grain of sand.
" One boar, after shedding of teara of regret, I was at the feet of F»th<r
Daole, in the confeuional-box, confessing the great sin I had eomtnitted
bj doubting, for a moment, of the power of the priest to change the wafer
into God.
" The old priest, whose voice had been like a lion's roice when speakiw
to the nubelieving cnrate of Beanport, had become sweet as the voice of
a lamb when he had me at his feet coufessiog mj unbelief He gave me
my pardon. For my penance, he forbsde me ever to say a word on the
sad end of the god he had created that morning; because, said he, 'Hiis
wonld destroy ibe faith of the most sincere Romaa Catholics.' For the
other part of the penance, I had to go on my knees every day, during nine
days, before the fourteen images of the way of the cross, and say a peui-
teutial psalm before every picture ; which I did. But the sixth day the
skin of my knees was pierced, and the blood was flowing freely. I sofferad
real tortnre eveiy time I knelt down and at every step I made. Bat It
seemed to me that these terrible tortures were nothing compared to my
great iniquity.
'f I had refused, for a moment, to believe that a man can create his ged
with a wafer ! and I had thought that a Church which adores a god eslen
by rats most be an idolatrous Chnrch ! "
We gladly take this opportunity afresh to commend Pastor Chiniqsy
and his work to the sympathy and the prayers of our readers. Tbers ii
no man in our time that baa been so honoured of Qod to do a great wuik,
and what is emphatically God's work ; and it is most meet that all who ue
interested in the progress and ultimate achievement of that work should
take a hearty interest in this department of ik
v.— ADDRESS TO ROMAN CATHOLIC PRIESTS.
THE following contains the greater part of an address recently issued
by the Fbiibts' PBOTEcmoK Sooibtt of Dublin. It baa been sent
by poet to every Romieh Priest in Ireland. Some of them may nsd
it, and it will be the earnest prayer of many a tme Christiau that Ood
may use it as an instrument for good : —
{The Scripture quolationt are laien/rom tie Sotnan CalAolie rerma.)
FxLLOW-CouKTSTHiB, — We desire at this time, in the name and fev
of God, and seeking His divine blessing, to address to you some woidi
which we trust may tend to your eternal welfare.
We are aware that, in this land alone, yon number several thonsands.
We are aware, also, of the influence yon exert, for weal or for woe, for
time and for eternity, over the great majority of onr felIow.«ooDtiymen.
Tou even mould, in no inconsiderable measure, the condition and des-
tinies of our country. We have, therefore, resolved, after piaysrfal
consideration, in thus addressing you, to discharge a consdentiaW
duty in the sight of Him to whom we most all very soon render a strict
account.
We desire to recognise the fact that Almigh^ God lias art left man
A0DBS8S TO BtMAX CATHOLIO FBISSIB. S17
witliont a mineu, eren Hu vrittea word, — " Thy void ia a lunp to my
f«et, and a Ught to my paths." — Psalm cxriii. 106. We cao, tliuik Ood,
meet upon Uiia codubob groond. He has been pleased to shotr to man
what is the good and the right way. God haa ipoken to na in Hia bolf
Weed, Trhich, being divinely inspired, ia " profitable to teach, to reprove,
to eorrect, to inabuct in justice : that the man of Qod may be perfect,
furnished unto every good work." — 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. Here, then, we
bare a Diiect<ny, a Guide, and a Testimony to man.
This Word, then, asenres us that there will be a. Jvdqmxkt. and that
it is by this Word of Qod we shall then be judged. We are also fore-
wanied that this judgment shall not merely be general but partittiiar, for
it ia written : " Every one of na shall render account for himself to God."
— Romans ziv. 13. This " oceouiU " includes all the minutest particulars
conoeming ow*d»e», onr vordM, and our vorlct. For Ood tells us of a
conung day, when He shall even "judge the secrets of men by Jesus
Christ." — Bom. ii. 16. Then even that which has been "^oken in the
ear in the chambers shall be proclaimed on the honsetopa." — Luke zii. 3.
And again, it ia written, " Who will render to every man according to Eiis
works. ' — Bom. ii. €.
From these and other Scriptures, therefore, it is plmn that yon, toe,
the Koman Catholic Prieata of Ireland, will appear in the judgment.
What account, then, will yon be enabled to render of yowmhut, of yonr
tBordt, and of your dude t You may be satisBed now with your ogiee,
your Itaehing, and your tervieea ; but what account can yon render of
these to Ood ? Let ns conaider.
"Everyone of us shall render oceount for hivuelf to God." What
account will yuu render for yountlvei to Ood 1 You claim to be " laeri-
fidug priests." What explanation can you give of your ofice ? In that
Word by which we shall be judged there ia no mention made of, and no
auUiority for, such an office or such an officer in the Christian Church.
There ie now SO business for bim to do on earth. In the whole of the
New Testament, therefore, the name of " priest," Upoc, aa applied to a
minister of Chriat, does not even once occur. If Christ Himself ware
DOW upon the earth He would not be a priest — Heb, viiL 4. Ko man
on earth, then, according to God's Word, can sustain the office of a
" sacrificing priest." On the contrary, we are informed, in that Word,
that we have " a great high priest that is paaaed into the heavens, Jesna
the Son of God" — Heb. iv. 14-16, — a high priest who can be touched
wUh the feeling of our infirmities, aa He was in all points tempted like
aa we are, yet without sin ; and we are exhorted, therefore^ to oCMne
boldly, not to an earthly priest, bat to the throne of grace, that we may
obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need. All earthly priests
■n, therefore, set aside by the one only Priest, paaaed into the haavena.
IVhat acGooBt, therefoM, can yon give of j/ourtdta, aa " priests," in die
judgment?
But, mpr eover, priests mnet be of some certain order. What order of
priesthood do you claim 1 You cannot possibly be of " the order of
Melchiaedec," for he hod no successor, hia priesthood being intransmis-
sible and eternal. — Heb. viL 17, 23-25; whereas your priesthood ter-
minates at death. Yon cannot be of ike order of Aaron, for then ytMi
' should prove your JewiA descend your tribe, and &mily. Tou are not
JewiA priests. What tlien 1 We learn from the Word of God tiiat
218 ADDRESS TO BOHAH CATHOLIC PSIKSTS.
tbera U no Chriftian order of prieathood tb&t is not shared by ntrjr
Cluiatiao, aU of whom are, b; faith aad b; union with CIiriBt, consti-
toted and " built np a Bpiritnal house, an 'half' prieathood, to offer np
^tirilwU sacrifices acceptable to Qod by Jesns Ciiriat." — 1 Peter ii. 5.
If yon cannot, therefore, now declare to what particular order of prittt-
hood you belong, what account can you give of yoaraelres in the jodg-
mentt
We are agreed that Christ founded His Church. He selected and
commisuoned His Apostles to go forth into all the world, promising to
be with them "til days, even to the consummation of the world."— S.
Matt, zxriii 20. But ^e Lord did not constitute Hia Apostles dicrt-
Jicinff pritMtt. For He not only sent them forth but gave them theircom-
MUtioti : — " Qo ye into the witole world, and preaeli the Gotpel to eTety
creature" — Mark ztL 15, and "teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded you." — Matt, xsviii. 20. Prtaehing sod
Uaching were, therefore, the main buBineas of Christ's Apostles ; and it
was to be so even unto the end of the world. This, therefore, mmtbe
the principal occupation of the " successors of the Apostles " while the
world lasts. And, therefore, during all their lives, as the Divine record
faas it, in the Book of the Acts, the Apostles were engaged as preachers
and teachers, not as priests. Take some remarkable instances. St.
Peter thus spake : — " He (Jesus) commanded us to preach unto th«
people, and to teatify that it is He who woe appointed by Ood to be
judge of the living and of the dead. To Him all the prophets give testi-
mony, that by Hia N'ame all receive remission of sins who believe in
Him." — Acta z. 42, 43. And again, the Apostle Paul afterwards preackd
to the Fhilippian jailer in these words : — " Believe in the Lord Jesus,
and thou ahalt be saved and thy house." — Acta svi. 31. In no case did
any of the Apostles ever act as laerifieing priats for the people.
But as a fnrther proof that the Lord never intended or appobted
taenjlciry pruttt in His Church, we have the assurance of St. I^u], wIid
supplies a list of the various officers which Christ gave to His Choniii,
as follows : — " He gave some to be Apostles, and some Prophets, and
other some Evangelists, and other some psstors and doctors, for the per-
fecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the
body of Christ." — Epheaians iv. 11, 13. There is no mention made of
prieitM, and consequently we may be fully assured that there was no sp
pointment, and no place, for anch in the Church even to the end oftiint.
What account, then, can yon give of pourtelvea as prieite when judged by
the Word of Ood I
Yon direct the people to look to the Blessed Virgin Mary * as the
" refuge of nnnert," whereas the Lord invites all ainners to look to Him-
self, the only Saviour — " Come to He, all you that labour, and are heavy
laden, and I will refreah you." — St. Hatt. xi. 28. Nor was there ever
any other hope or refuge for sinnera but Qod Himself, as Holy Scriptiire
clearly teaches. " Be converted to Me, and you shall be saved, all ye
•"Mary, sweet Tetoge at mUenbU atmen."— Gloria itf tfary, pag« 10, ""•'
"OL^yl in heaven wahavs but ooe advocate, and that is thvwU."— Ctois^
Marg, tas.
" Thou it the only hopa of unnen."— frmnriuia SomaiHtm, Sqtembtr ML
On the front of Bathminea R. C. Cbapel, Q«>r Dublin, there la ths loUoiring -.
"Uarim pecostorum refugio." — " To Maiy, Uie refuge of siiiDBia ! "
ADDBEBB TO BOUAK CATHOUC PKIESTS. 219
ends of the earth, for I am God, and there is no other." — Isa. zlv. S3.
Again, " For He is my Glod and my Savionr ; He is my protector, I shall
be moved no more." — Ps. Ixl 2. Are there tteo refnges for sinnent
Will Qod give His glory to another 1
Yoa say that when yon offer Mass yon offer a sacrifice for the sins of
the people ; whereas the Word of Ood declares that having remission of
sina through the one sacrifice of Christ, " there is no more oblation for
sin " — Heb. x 18 — as " by one oblation He hath perfected for erer them
that are sanctified " — Heb. x. li ; and Christian minieters and Christian
people are now innted and directed to offer, not a sacrifice for sin, but
" At iMriflee qf praue tUtnayt to Qod," that is, not " the fhiit of the
vine," but " the fmit of our lipi, giving thanke to Hie name ; " and " to
do good and to impart, for by »ueh laerifiett Ood ie well pleased " — sea
Hebrews xiii 15, 16 — and again, " The sacrifice to Qod is," not Mauea,
bnt " an afflieUd tpirit" — Ps. 1. 19.
Yoa teach the doctrine of Fiiigatory — all those who have confessed
their sins ; who have received your absolntions over and over again ; who
hare partaken of yonr Sacraments; who hare performed ajl their im-
posed penances ; and conformed to all other rites, ordinances, and com-
mandments of the Ohardi, as interpreted and directed by yon, and at
the close, have been fortified by the last rites, pass away in fear and nn-
certainty as to their future state. Yon teach them that they must en-
dure the moat indescribable torture to fit them for admission into heaven.
When any of your people die, then it ia your prayera and ceremonies,
yonr rites and sacrifices commence in earnest, in order to obtain " repose "
for the poor sonls which found none here. Even the stones in your
graveyards are crying out that there is no aolvatiou by means of the rites
of your Church, for the reader is, by the majority of the inscriptions,
called on to pray for the r^oie of the lotdt ; uid Masses are paid for to
be offered cmtinually for sonls suffering in Fai^tory. The Masses,
which proved ineffectual to prevent aonle from entering pnrgatory, are now
celebrated and invoked for the purpose of delivering out of it ! How
contrary all this teaehitig ia to the comforting statements of the Word of
Qod, as to the state of the blessed dead, we need only refer to a few
passages of Holy Writ To the dying, but repentant and believing thief
OD the cross, who called to Jesus for salvation, Jesus said, " This day
thou ahalt be with Me in Paradise." — St. Lake xxiiL 43. The Apostle
Paul declared that the believer in Christ " absent &om the body," was
" preeent with the Lord." While the Apostle John sssures us that " the
blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth na from all sin " — 1 John i. 7 ;
and the same Apostle heard a voice saying, " Write, Blessed are the dead
which die in the Lord &om henceforth, now saith the Spirit, that they
may rest &Dm their labours." — Bev. 3dv. 13. Is not, then, yonr teach-
ings in direct contradiction to these plain statements of Holy Scripture t
And ve now ask you solemnly, if for "every idle word that men
shall tpeak they thall give an aeeovnt," how will yoa be able to stand in
the judgment, not merely for yonr " idle " and unprofitable teaching,
but for teaching directly in opposition to the truth of Qod, which must
inevitably result in the everlasting destraction of millions of precious souls }
But, again, in tiie judgment we are forewarned that every one shsU
receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done,
" whether it be good or evil" — 2 Cor. v. 10. Tou will have to give as^ \q
220 AIH>BIBB TO BOIUN CATHOCIC ItXMBBi.
aaeoont, tiMrefore, in the jadgmant, of yoar vmrti, u well u of ytmt
worda ; of jont doinga, m well as of yoar t«ftehuig>. What, Aen, U the
principal busineu ol jour liTea, ae priesbit ¥o«r chief oocupatioit, m
piieBts, is ofTering what ia termed " The Sacrifice of the Mobs." "Sit
jroH do eontiniiBllj. This u th» priacipal part of that service for which
foa ai« epedallf ordained a< priests. Li thi* a woric pleaeing to God I
Has tliia oecitpaliotL tite aanctiou of the Word (rf G«d 1 Is it aDjviKn
ferealsd or declared in tJut W«rd by which 70B an to be judged I
Where, we would ask yan, in any portifto of the M'ew Testanwot, hin
f<n any acconrnt of, any direetiona for, or any allDaioB to, the o&ringof
Uaaaeel We have fall and detailed aooonnti giveo to ue of the vkr-
ficee tfSered by the Jewish pciestH, nnder the old law. We have, in lh«
four Goapele, aoeoanti of the aacrifioe of Christ onoe offered for the lalre-
tion of Binners ; but aowfaere the remotest allnsian to " the Saenfioc 14
the Mau." Surely, you cannot say that the ordinance of tiie Lord'i
Sapper, aa ordained and appointed by Christ fiimself, beam any Teaem-
blonce to your Mau. Nowhere in the Book of the Anta of the Apoatles
do we find the Apostles emt^oyed 10 offering Maiaen. On the eontiaiy,
Peter, John, and Paul coiitiniuilly declared to the people that the only
way of salvation for any sinner was by trusting in that one Sacrifice f«t
■ins offered by Christ npon the cross, once far all, and never to be re-
peated. " 60 alw Christ was offered ONCE to exhaust Idie sins of muj.
The aecond time He shall appear without sin to titem that expect Him
onto ealratiau." — Eeb. ix. 28. When, therafore, yon appear be&n
your " altar," and when yon go through atl the complicated cercmaniil ol
" the If ass," have yon oonsidered what acconnt yon could give, even now,
and idiat acoonat you iiuk( give hereafter, in tiie judgment for lueh »
proeedarel For St Fiiul toAches ns, by the Spirit of Ood, that, Christ
Himself having o&red one sufficient sacrifice upon the cross for the lina
of tbe world, there ia now no necessity for any farther Bacrifiea ; for *"
who look to end trust in Cbriet's Sacrifice offered on the ca-oaa, art taxi
without need of any further taerifiee; even as the iKraelitea, bitten by
■erpenta in the wildemeaa, were all healed by simply looking to the om
brazen aerpent which liiises lifted np. This is the teaching <^ tbe IW
3eeus Himself— "And as Moses lifted np tbe serpent in iJia desert, «
must tbe Sao ct Man be lifted np, that wfaosoevei believeth iu Hin oisy
not perish but have life everlasting. " Again — "He that believeth oo
the Son hath life everlasting, but he that believeth not tiie Sob shall nri
see life, but the irnth of God abideth on him."— St John iiL 11, 15.
36. Like the Jewish prieata of old, yon are oftentimes offning the t*x»
" sacrifioei " whieh can never take away sine, and the constant repeutioa
of these proves their inefficiency.
We know that yonr " Chnrch " teaehea, and that you affirm, tiitt the
Sacrifice of the Maas is the same sacriGce that Chrut i^rvd up en the
erosa, only tiiat the Mau ia oflTered up in aa aabtoody manner. Siudr
ynu must be aware, from tbe teaching of the Word of Tratb, that Chritfi
Sacrifice on tbe cross never has been, and never conld be, repeated tipen
earth. Xfaat eaoriGce, when offered npon the Gross, was aceompanW
with nany outwsid aigiis and wonders, whidi have nsvw ainot be«i
beheld upon earth ; and if the aanse aaorifioe was offered, of atniilar value
and efieusj, aimUar aeeompaniaaeBta and eridenees we ahnold eipeet
would attest its worth ; for when Christ's aaeri&ja was offered, A«—
AlWiaiS 10 BOMAH fUTHOUC FSOKCB. 221
" TIm etK& did qtuka ; the rocka rmt ; the gnfvs were opened ; the
dead mm; duknsM wm omn the land,"— Uatt. xzriL iSSi. Then
and other eonrinctng si^s »11 told of the vaadroni secrtfiee that ww
ttaan irfEered, and for «>«r finiehed on ^a cfoes, the BMne signs nvrer
aooompaojiog an; «1lier eKriGoe ; and therefore proving that no such
■acriice of similar potency has ever unoe been offered. When Chriat
died apon the cross. He uttered the significant words, " It ib Fooboxd.''
Sorely, tbereCare, yon esonot now eoiUiiMe to offer the same eacrifiee
vhieh was then prononnoed to be FiinsBED: ConMqnent>y, all who have
^er been saved, whose history has been preeerved to na, harre been Baved
by busting in the efficacy and sufBciency of iita one finished sacrifice of
Ghriet ; as the converts on the day of Pentecost, tiie Ethiopian Euaaoh,
ikm Philippian Jailer, the Apostle Paul himself, asid coantless othera —
" And the Holy Ghost also doth testify this to ns : for after that He had
said. And this ia the testament whi^ I will make unto them after thooe
days, inith the Lord, giving my laws in their hearts and in their minds I
will write thesn, and their aina and iniquities Z will remember no more.
Now where there ia a remission of these then is NO MOBE an ablation
for sin." — ^Heb. x. 1^18. These tfaings beiag ao, how, we aak yon, win
jon Btand in the jndgment, where you mnst give an aocoant of youi
de«dt i Your lives are spent in doing that for which there ia no
snthority in that Word by which yon will be jadged } How, then, can
yon stand in the jndgment 1
But this is not all. Yod are answerable not for ymirselvM only. The
o^iee which yoQ h<4d, your Uaohmgt, and your doiMtgi have an important
bearing and inSnence on otliiera. You are regarded as the spiritual guidea,
ksders, and teachers of many people. Von may be aaid to ahape tbe
eoarse and determiiM tiie apintnai destiny of millions. UilUons who
kave already passed into eternity, and millions who are now paseing into
eternity, have been and arc taught and directed by you. Here in Ireland
the great mnjority of oar people are brought np from their inboey look-
ing to yoa and confiding in yon as their sole spiritnai directors ; iaiplicit
confidence is reposed in you and in yonr ttadungs and adinffi for the
people respecting tiidr hi|^ieet, even their eternal interests. If, therefore,
yonr ofiee as friettt be untenable, if your ttaekuig be false and tiD-
soriptoral, if yonr priestly taenfitet be vain and unacceptable, how
dreadful nmst be your poaitton as " hlind leaden of tjie blind ! " How
awAil must be your responsibility as delnders of souls, how fearful yonr
ponisfameat as acceoaoriaa to the eternal min of conntieas miiltitades I
To Paul, the Apoatle of oot Lord and Saviour, uimers saved through
the glad tidings of the Oospel which he preached were liia joy and crown
of glory at the coming of the Lord Jeans Christ. — 1 Theas. ii. 19. Souls
rained by naeans of the inventions, tbe errors, tlie false mediators, the
profitleaa sacrifieee and anaathorised sacraments of which yon are tbe
dispMisera, will st that day «all fur yonr jndgsoent and contribnte to yonr
iooreaaed misery and uignish. To lose one's self is nusery indeed ; bat to
be the means of die destmetion of others, this is toi^Mot horrible and in-
ezpreasiblfl I " What shall it profit a man if be should gain the whale
world and lose Am own sonlf " but what shall be the lose of those who
not only loae theouelvea, but are also the inatnimenta of the min of tit
lotUt of otheri t O mis ! lay t&eae things to heart ere another preeiona
aonl periaU thtoogb yonr vain inventions, impotent to aavel C iOOqIc
222 ADDBESS TO SOMAS CATHOLIC FSIESTS.
We fortww to point, aa & farther demoDatntion of then wlemn
trntlu, to the effects of your teaohing and pnotice on the temporal
condition of the people, and on the social and political state of one
common conntr;. These effects are snfSeiently evident, and hare tetaltol
in Ireland— and eepeciatly that portion of Inland which is moat uaier
jooT influence — becoming a byeword among the nations of the earth.
Soman Catholic priests of Ireland, we appeal to you, then, as men— u
intelligent men — are joa satisfied with joor posittoii t We ask you, u
those guiding the eternal destinies of othen, are yon contented to lemiia
teaching them for doctrines the commandments of men, and leading
precious souls — you know not whitiiert We appeal to yon as patriots,
can yon bear to see your country in confusion— the fair land of yonr birth
enveloped in the dark clouds of superstition — the masses of her people
sunk in ignorance, groping in darkness, grovelling in misery, ground down
under an unrelenting spiritual oppression, perishing for lack of knowledge,
without the pure light of the blessed gospel of the Lord Jesus Chriat,
strangers to the liberty wherewith Christ hath made His people freet
We ask you, how can you be at ease in the contemplaticm that yov sn
the representatives, the active agents, and propagandists of this ^steni
in Ireland 1 How can you bear the weight of sndi a tremendous respoD-
dbility 1
We would, therefore, entreat of yon earnestly and diligentiy to seareh
the Word of Qod for yourselves, to see whether these things are so. We
would ask yon calmly to aorvey the situation, and to determine now, by
that only infallible test and standard by which yon will be judged here-
after, whether yon are safe and wise longer to continue in your office and
occapation aa " priests " of the Church of Rome T The true Church of
Cbriat u represented in that Word under the figure of " Jerusalem," tlie
City of Peace, at nnity with itself, destined to shine with heavenly sod
everlasting glory. Thie false Chureh is represented and prefigand as
Babylon, the CSty of Confusion, doomed to periab, as it is written—
" Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitstioa of
devils, and the hold of every unclean spirit, and the hold of every unclean
and hateful bird. Because all nations have drunk of the wine of the vrstfa
of her fornication," and therefore is the exhortation, " Oo onr reoH SO,
HY PKOPLE, THAT YOU BB KOT PAETAZEBS OF HKK BIKS, AKD THAT TOC
BKCMys NOT 01 HEB PLAOtiM." — Rcv, iviii. 2-4. Your only aafrty,
{beretbre, and yonr only happiness, must depend on yonr enhgliteDaa
conviction of the errors of the Church of Rome, your convenion ^ '"^
reception of the truths of the Oospel, your total abandonment of the
corrupt communion with which you are aaaociated, and your fellowiiup
with the true Church of Christ and the people of Ood.
We wish it to be distinctly understood that our object in thus addren-
ing you is not merely to draw yon from one eccleaiastical organiastion to
another. It is to put before you the glorious Qospel of the Lord Jeani
Christ, so that, by Qod's grace, you may be led to accept Him aa your
only Saviour, and come ont of that system of snperstition and error in which
you are involved. Onr earnest desire is that yon should possess the hie*
ingt of an open Bible and the teachings of the Holy Oracles of God ;
that you may obtain the knowledge of salvation through simple fsitb id
the Lord Jesus Christ, and enjoy Hia precious promises, so that with all
true children of God you may r^oice in " the liberty wherewith Chriit
ITUS. 223
makes HU people free," and tbos ensure » holy froitfol life here and the
aamrance of eternal blessedness hereafter.
Priests of the Church of Borne ! we would, therefore, invite you to
follow the bleaaed example of other priests in other ages, Acta vi. 7, ay,
and of many even in our ovru times, and become obedient to the faith of
Chiiat. Through the accident of birth ; through early aSBociation and
education ; through partiality or prejudice ; through ignorance or self-
ioterest; through the preposterous claims, it may be, or the tyrannical
power of the so-called "Catholic" Chnrch, allowing neither liberty of
thought nor freedom of action ; or through the spell of superstition ; or
through all together ; you have continued to this day in the faith and
ministry of the Chnrch of Borne. Bat now you have no excuse — the light
shineth ; the Lord speaketh ; the voice of invitation and of warning
sonndeth, " Coke oitt or hes, ky people ! " Hesitate then no longer.
No longer halt between two opinions. In such momentous concerns
bring yourselves immediately and consciously into the preseuca of Qod.
Be guided, not by the opinions of men, but by the Word and will of Qod.
Let conscience net, enlightened by the Spirit-of Qod. Let not the inte-
rests of time outweigh in yonr calculations the IntereBtsof eternity. Let
not the fear of man bring a snare unto you. Convinced that yon are
hearkening to the call of the Lord, take up your cross and follow Him.
Let, then, no earthly ties entangle you ; no worldly interests impede you ;
no fears of poverty or persecution appal you ; for vho is ha that viU barm
you if ye be followers of that which is good ? He, then, that is for you
is more than all they that can be against yon. Be strong, then, and quit
you like men. Rise to the dignity of intellectual, accountable, and
immortal beinga. Break through the prq'udices of agea. Shake off
your fetters. Trample on your chains. Come forth from darkneaa into
the unclouded light of day. Slaves no longer, proclaim yourselves free-
men, whom the truth makes free.
May Qod our Father, Christ our Saviour, and the Holy Qhost onr
Comforter, the ever blessed triune God, quicken, enlighten, and strengthen
yon — giving you grace to do His will, to follow His guiding here, and to
bft partakers of His glory hereafter !
VL— ITEMS.
Loan Eldok's Fbophect in 1629. — This Bill (for Roman Catholic
Emancipation) will oyertum the Aristocracy and the Monarchy. Ko sincere
Roman Catholic conld, or did look fur less than a Roman Catholic king
and a Roman Catholic Parliament Their Lordships might flatter them-
selvea that the dangers he had anticipated ware visionary, and Qod forbid
that he should say that those who voted for the third reading of the Bill
will not have done so conscientiously, believing that no danger exists
or can be apprehended from it. But in so voting they had not ^t know-
ledge of the danger in which they were placing the great, the paramount
interests of this Protestant State ; they had not the knowledge of its
true interests and situation which they ought to have. When those
dangers shall have arrived, I shall have been consigned to the sepulchre ;
but that they will arrive, I have no more doubt than that I yet con-
tinue to exiBt.
D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC
S24
Tbe Bonuui Catholic Btihopi of Ireland have iuned an addmi in whieb
they give " advice aad direction " to tha peopl& Tha doeomeat >■ ncf
esrefnllf worded, and night hava oone from the pen «! Banjaa'aUr.
Facing-both-w^at Tfaa bishopa " miut raiae a waning toim " ** agUBM
not a few ezcenea frineh we moat deeply laMent aad oneqniTDcally coa-
dssia." At the aama time it ia the " aibnitted right, aud often the dn^,
of thiwe who anfler oppnaaion, to ae^ redreas by every lawfid meaai, tail
to help in obtaining each redreu is a nobis work of jnatiee and dmity.'
Agaiu, while denouncing marder and ootiaga, they feel it their "da^tt
declare " that anch criswa woold never have occnnad "had not tha pupU
bean driven to deapair by evictioaH and tfaa proapect of enetione lav in-
payment of exorbitant renta." The bishopa ara evidently ezperieacng
the unpleaaant aenaation inevitable npon an attempt to ride two honM at
ones. — Steord.
VIL— "LET US SPREAD THIS SLEWED VOLUME."
Lvr tu ipraid Uiia blewtd vuIudif,
Ciiawii and tt»A by avsiy tojigua ;
T«xt uid ohapter, TBree imd columQ,
Bach ia prized by old and young.
Peace Bball follow, if til nstioni
Circuliita it fall and free ;
Lat it guide our dote raUtioni
With ill lojodi beyond Uxa am.
Let the brotherhood of nns
Be the apirib of comtuerce ;
Jew and Qautile in all caaea
Will tbaa awD ita mutaol worth.
Soon ^a happineaa of kingdomg
Will diaplaj right itatatmiLiuhip ;
PotcDtAtea, and lorda, and aarLdoma,
Will diaplaj true rigbteousnen.
Sirmaigluait, Jtau 188± T. H. InM.
Thia poem was compoaed after raadtng, in the Bible Socie^ " UoDthlj
Reporter," a speech at the May meeting, by tlie Bav. Dr. Ooold, Eastan
Secretary to the Nationnl Bible Society of Scotland, containing the fal-
lowing worda :^-" Deference to ita authority is the pulae indicating tbe life
with which the whole commnaity of the futhful ia throbbing. Millioi'A
are asking to have it as pure as learniog and science CAn give it. b it
not because, to use the phrase of Coleridge, this Book finds us — finds vi
aa the voice of the Lord found Adam in the garden when he fell ? !■ >*
the Divine appeal to the conscience of our race. As we raad it w« fssl
our ahamG, and seek the righteonaoess by which alone we can be covered
and justified. Ou no other principle ctin we eiplain how this uoiqua ud
aU-wonderful Book ahonld have drawn to it, and still draws to it, b; a
mystery of hallowed fascination, the thoughts and emotions of all tvui-
gelical Christendom. Zitt us tpread thit hUued volwne. In so doing yon
hasten on the time when peace shall be the policy of all nations, when
brotfasrhood shall be the spirit of all commerce, when the happioeai of
the human race shall be the consummation of all statesmanship, and
when the kingdom of this world shall indeed be tha kingdom of our I/ud
aad of His Christ Blessing otheta, you will receive a blessing focyou^
selves, and ripen for those scenes of light and joy where meditatioa ao
the Word written and inspired shall be exchanged for direct and evetlast>
laating converse with the Word personal and Divine.", - i
Cockle
Hillione mAXoiU voiu lulea.
Knowing it's the grand appeal ;
Tears of joy in eyes will gtitten
When it ahall the conaciniea Mil.
Aa the Toior of Ood found Adam
In tba garden when he teU ;
So the word divinely given
Telia our aouls "aU tkall bt lodL'
ITotwithatNBding man's tnaagranon,
Sc«nea of Ughtj and hopa, and giidatn
Are sat forth to give u« joy.
llmiitata on wbM ia mittan.
Look for BtLl mors true ooaveiac,
Yoii will grow and nireiy ripen
For tbe btisa of heaven's coUTeras.
THE BULWARK;
OR,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
SEFTSMBEB 188a
L— IRELAND.
STATE OP THE COUNTRY.
BT & return to Parliament, isaued on August 1 1, it appears that during
tb« month of July 231 i^rarian outrmgea were reported to th«
pulioe in IieJoud, of which 2 were caaea of murder, 6 of firing at
the person, 1 of aggravsted assault, 16 of incendiajy fire, 2 of robbery,
1 of faJting forcible possession, I of cattle stealing, 18 of kUliog, cutting,
ornuuming cattle, 3 of attacking houses, 24 of injury to property, and
6 of firing into dvellings, whilst 141 were cases of threatening letters
and notioes, and .11 of other forms of intimidation. The two cases of
murder were those of the herdsman Doloughty, near Ennis, and of the
widow, Mrs. O'Connell, near Claremorris, the former of whom was shot
on July 9, and the latter on July 13, as mentioned in last month's Bul-
wark. No case of murder having occurred for four weeks, we had begun
to hope that, in oar article on Ireland, we might this month have been
able to say that there had been no new case of agrarian murder, and that
this might be the beginning of an improved state of things, a happy re-
sult of the Prevention of Crime Act But it was not to be so. Far
from it, indeed. There has been, within the last ten days, a feerful ont-
bnrst'of crime, and murders of the most atrocious character have followed
each other in rapid Buccesaion. On the evening of Saturday, Angnst 12,
a constable named Brown was murdered in a most daring, cold-blooded,
snd deliberate manner in Parsonstown, King's County. He was on
patrol duty with another constable, when a man who was standing at
the door of a pablic-house drew a revolver from his pocket, aimed
at him, and fired four shots. One of the bullets passed throngh
his light lung, and he died abont midni^t. The other constable
Stooped to raise Brown, and whilst he did so the murderer walked
quietly away through the public-house into the back yard and escaped.
Tht pvhlichho^e mu erovKkd, bul tio atiaapt teat made to atop him.
Ijoie at night, on Thnreday, August 17, a band of aasoasine entered the
miserable cottage ef a poor man named Joyce, the tenant of a very small
farm at a place called ilaamtiasana, close to Lough Mask, in one of the
wildest puts of the district of Connemara, Connty Oalwa^, in order, it
would eeem, to execute the sentence of a secret tiibunal, and murdered
five out of the six persons who formed the household ; Joyce himseif, his
wife, liis mother — a woman of more than edghty years of age, his daughter,
aged seventeen, and one of bia song — a boy of fourteen ; the only one
whoiescaped, a boy of eleven, being so ssrionaly injured that his death
226 IBELAJiD: STATE OF THE COUKTET.
alto cettaiiily appMn to Itave beea iotended. The bIi>ody work wu
accomplished partly by firesrma aud portly by bludgeons. We shall not
mention tlie horrible particulars of tiib enormous crime, with which every
reader of the newspapers is already well enough acquainted j bnt it most
be noted, aa a lamentable proof of the state of feeling among the peaaantry
of the district, that when the Resideut Magistrat« appealed to the women
of a' crowd that hod assembled on the hiU-side close to Joyce's cottage
on the morning after the murder, for assistance in attending to the two
ironnded boya, both of whom were then still alive, they all refused,
remaining unmoved by his upbraidings, and even by ofien of money
whicii he made. It b generally believed that the murder of Joyce and
hia family waa owing to his having been suspected of having given, or
of intending to give, information likely to lead to the apprehension of
the mnrderers of Lord Ardilaun'a two bailiffs, who were mordered and their
bodies thrown into Lough Mask in December last. 8uch is the de-
moralised condition of a peasantry whose virtnea Romish prelatea and
Bomish members of Parliament seemed to think it impossible, two or
three years ago, too highly to extol, when public attention was drawn to
them by their outrages agunst the property and the agents of the Socie^
for Irish Church Missiona. Joyce was, it is said, a Proteatant, and this
of itself, especially in Connemara, wonld too readily account for the murder
not of himself alone but of hia &mily. On Sunday, August 20, about
midnight, a murder similar to that of the Joyce family, in being ondeatiy
the execution of the sentence of a aecret tribunal, waa committed in
County Kerry, The victim waa an old man named Leahy, whose remdenee
was near Killamey. A party of Moonlighters, about fifteen in numW,
entered his house, dragged him from hia bed, and shot him, diar^arding
the piteous entreaties of his wife. The leader of the party of assassins
called upon his men, one after another, to fire, as the first shot did not
prove fatal, calling them, not by their names, but by their numbers aa
members of the murderous band, " No. 1," " No. 10," *' No. 14." Then
were three men-seTvanta in the house, but they made no effort to save
their masters life, nor would any of them, at hia wife'a entreaty, go for
help, after the aaaasains had departed, leaving him wounded and dying.
Romanism has produced the same fruits in Keny aa in Qalway.
Of other agrarian crimes the newspaper reports, till within the last
few days, were also for some weeks fewer than for many months past,
and not generally of a very serious character. There vraa, however,
on July 30, one case of attempted assassination, in which the aufferer
was very dangerously wounded ; and about the same date then waa
one of beating with heavy bludgeons, in which, although murder was
not apparently intended, there was complete indifference to the possi-
bility of it aa a result The attempt to assassinate waa a veij desperate
one, and took place near Claremorris, — a man named Byrne being
fired at from behind a fence aa he was on his way to a Romish
chapel. Although some slugs took effect on his abdomen, he was aUs to
turn and run back towards his house ; bttt he was puraned by his
assailants, who fired two more shots, brei^ing one of his legs and woond-
ing the other. Us had given oSence to the Land Leaguers by taking
some boycotted laud. His house had previously been fired into, and he
had received threatening letters. In the other case above referrad to, a
hotel-keeper in Bnlliiininore was attacked and sar^ly beaten by m party
ISKLAND: TKB PBBVESTION 07 CBIHE ACT. 227
of dugnised Moonligbten, wlio stopped hia csr, stid proceeded to inflict
tUi puDishment for aome offence agaiiut Land League law. Other ont-
ragsa by Moonlighters also occnired,— as the brenking into the bouM
of a tenaat-farmer in County Leitrini, and beating bim in a fsarfnl
manner, becattae of his interfering with a bnjcotlad turf bank ; and
on Sanday, Angust 13, a bailiff was fired at in his house in or near
Carrick-on-Sliannon by two disguised men, nnd dangerously wounded.
On Monday, August 14, a labourer woa fired at near Crusheen,
Ooanty Clare, and dangerously wounded. On the morning of Tueaday,
August 15, a boycotted blacksmith named Halissey, K^iog from his own
house to attend tjie first moss at KillaTullen, County Cork, was fired at —
five revolver shots — from a wood close by which he liad to pass. A few
days later, three men armed with riflea, and with rerolvers in their belts,
Heed six shots at labourers employed in a meadow of a boycotted faim
near Boyle, County KoHCommon. The labourers took to flight, but one
of tbem waa wounded.
Thus it appears that, although
THE PEEVENTIOS OF CBIUE ACT
has already been prodnctJTe of good effects, the aalutary dread inspired
by it hns not proved sufficient to restrain from acta of atrocity the most
daring and desperate of the evil-disposed in Ireland. This indeed
it would have been far too much to expect ; and it is only by degrees
that we can reasonably hope to see even more moderate expectatious of
benefit from the operation of the Act realised. Whatever impression
may have been produced in tlie minds of the more intelligent of the Irish
" ffationalista " by the passing of the Act, with all those clauses against
which their representatives in Parliament contended most strenuously, its
fall effect on the miods of the more ignorant will certainly not be pro-
duced until they are taught by numerous instances of its operation that
it will prevent the possibility of their committing crimes with impunity,
and bring them completely under the dominion of the laws which they
have too long been able to elude and defy. One of the first results of its
operation, and one calculated to produce a profound impression on the
minds of all classes of persons in Irelsnd, has been the conviction of the
murderer of the herdsman Doloughty, already mentioned ; and the im-
pression will be all tlie deeper because the murderer is not one of the
lowest class of the peaaotitry, but the son of n solicitor in Enuis, a
member of that class of " higbly respectable " persons, whose high re-
spectability the Laud League's representatives in the House of Commons
were always ready to proclaim when any of them was arrested and com-
mitted to prison as a suspect under the Protection Act. The case is
altogether a remarkable one, illustrating very strikingly the state of
things in Ireland whicli made absolutely necessary the passing, first of
the Protection Act, and then of the Prevention of Crime Act The
father of the murderer — whose nan^e is fioncis Hynes — held a farm front
which he was evicted. Dolougbty, who had been in Hynes' service,
became herd to a man named Lynch, who became owner of Hynes' farm.
The loyalty with which he served Lynch greatly annoyed the Hyneses,
who first threatened and then tried to bribe him to leave Lynch's em-
ployment. Frequent disputes took place between Francis Hynes asd
Doloughty, of such a dioracter that Hynes waa bronj^t before tbe leu- .
228' IRELAND: THZ PRETEHTIOH OF CBIHE ACT.
dent magistrate, and bound ovei to keep the peace. Numerans outrages
wera committed on Lynch'a farm. A "Parnell meeting" w&s held in
£aais, and on the same night a party of mooalighten came to Dolonghtf'e
hooBO, and warned Iiim to herd no more, except for the former tenant
Th^ burst into the hoiue, and told Dalonghty to stand op, " ss he was
going to meet hia Lord." He asked, " What did they mean 1 " and
ttiey said he was going to die. The; then placed biin on his kneea, and
made him swear he wonld leave o£E herding for Ljneh, which, however,
he did not do. Next day Francis Hynes and his Wother came and
drove cattle off the farm, saying thef would allow no cattle tbere nntit a
settlement was arrived at. They asked Dolonghty if he was going to
continue in Lyneh's employment, and then added that he had lingered
long enough, and that he was a " bloody schemer." Dolonghty attended
mass with his wife on the day of the murder ; he was returning home
alone when he was fired at and mortally wounded. He was fonod dying
on the road, the shot being lodged in bis face, destroying both eyes. He
was able to speak, and he stated to bis wife, bis son, and the rendent
magistrate that he had been shot by Francis Hynes. The police at once
arrested Hynes. Between the place of the murder, and where Hynes was
arrested, there is a etieam which has to be waded, and the prisoner's
trousers and boots were wet. In his pockets were found two packets of
shot, the some as the shot found in Doloughty's body. The defence
was an alibi ; but the jury, after an hour and twenty minutes' delibera-
tion, returned a verdict of guilty. The case was tried in Dublin, having
been remitted for trial to the Special CommiasioD at Dublin, under the
Prevention of Crime Act. Had it been tried in the ordinary way at the
assizes for the County Clare, it may be deemed certain that, clear and
conclusive as was the evidence, a conviction n-ould not have been obtained.
Almost forty consecutive agrarian murders have been committed without
a single conviction before this. The complete failure of the oidinaiy
system of justice in Ireland received conclusive demoastration at the
Ooric Assizes on July 29, when the trial of n party of Moonlightera had
to be postponed, because only fifty ont of two hundred juron answered
to their names.
Many cases have been remitted to the Special Commission at Dublin.
Of the cases yet tried all have issned in convictions except one. Some
o( the cases have been of savage assaults, and some of outrages bj
Mooulighters, and sentences of ten, fifteen, and twenty years' penal
servitude have been prononnced. For "firing at the person" one man
has been sentenced to penal servitude for life.
The Irish Executive Oovemment has displayed great proniptitade in
carrying the Prevention of Crime Act into operation, withont the sli^tcat
aj^earance of undue severity.
Considering how the comparative cessation of ^rarian ontnges lei a
time, has been followed by the perpetration of them in extraordinary
number and of extraordinary atrocity, and calling to mind that arane-
thing of the same kind has happened oftener than once before, it b
impossible not to suspect that tbe operations of Moonli^ters and
assassins in all parts of Ireland are directed by a centrsJ authori^, by
which instructions are issued to perpetrate murders and other ontngec^
or to refrain from perpetrating them, ga Irish "patriots" may think best
foe their immediate olgects. ^
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
IRBLA.ND : THX IADIK' LAMLi LHAGUB. 2S9-
We e«n onl; refer in the briefest mtmoer to the cMe of Hr. Edward
Dtvyer Qimy, K.P., High Sheriff of Dabliit, and proprietor and editor
of the Friman.'» Jimmal, who haa been eentenced by Mr. Justice
Lamon to three miHitha' {mprisonment, a fine of ^500, and to Sod
seeuritf to the amount of £6000 for his good behavionr, or to undergo
other three months' imprisonment for publishing in the Frteman'i
Journal articles and a letter intended to excite public feeling against the
Dublin Speoial Commission, and sgainst its decisions as n conrt of
justice, with particular reference to the cose of the murderer of the herd
Dolonghty. That the Land League's representatives in Farlinment have
espoused the cauae of Mr. Gray, that it has been warmly espoused by all
the " Natioaaiiste " in Ireland, and that they have raised a prodigious
ontory against Hr, Justice Lawson, all which, with many other things of
whteli wo are obliged to take iiotice in this article, haTe occurred since
the original manuscript of it was in the printer's hands, — might snggeet
many reflections, but for the present we can only mention them as
aSbrding evidence of a deiira to prevent the operation of the Prevention
of Crime Act, a diflposition to protect Moonlighters and murderers from
the ponishment due to their crimes, and in fact a sympathy with them
in all their doings. Irish " Nationalists " express no indignation ngainst
the crimes committed, but much against the means used to bring the
criminals to Justice.
Probably it is a consequence of the passing of the Prevention of Crime
Act that
THB ladies' land LEAGUE
baa been dissolved. Soma of the Romiali prelates, it ia right, however,
to mention, had aome time ago perceived the odiousness of women taking
such a part as the members of this League did in a political agit.-ition,'
and had declared thsir disapprobation of it, which may be sup]>osed to
have had some effect ^ more recently a circular, signed, it is said, by all
the Bomisb atohbishops and bishops of Ireland, directed the priests to
give no snpport or countenance to the Ladies' Land League ; and the
ladies themselves probably felt that they had hod enough of it, finding
that neither their sex nor their pretence of charitable purposes would
shield them from the law, if they broke it by committing or by instigat-
ing others to commit criminal acts. The dissolution tit the Ladies' Land
Lwgue is not, however, to be regarded as a sign of any intention on the
part of the "Irish Nationalists" to cease from any of the operations
which were earried on by the Land League, and after its suppres.iion by
the Ladies' Iiand League, A proposal is on foot for the formation of a
new Land League, or a new organisation under some name, "to check the
oparatioos of the Land Corporation Company," and to provide a national
fund for the relief of evicted tenante. A circular, addressed to the Lord
Mayor of Dublin, asking him to conToke a pnblic meeting with this
object, is headed by the signatures of Messrs. Parnell, Dillon, Davitt,
E^an, Gray, and Justin M'Carthy. The circular states that the organisa-
tion will be non -political, and will be intended simply to alleviate the
suffering which the eviction of large numbers of tenants has already
caused, and which will largely increase if the tenants should be left defence-
less in presence of a great and wealthy company. But it dwells upon the
number of families recently evicted, and points out that the soffroges of
2^0 lltELAMB: raE LAND CUi(?Ui)ATI OH OF iKKLAKD.
these evicted tenauts, and the •actificea loada by them, "led largely to
the recent concessions obtained," and says that " gratitude no lew than
charity nrges that they should not be left in penury ;" which atroDglj
soggesta the idea that the real oljject of the propoaed new organisation ii^
as the object of the Land League was, that of promoting the transfer of
the land of Ireland to the peasantry that occupy it We cannot bat call
to mind what Mr. Dillon had the boldueas to say in the Home of
Commons on June 7, amidst the cbeers of the band of Irish " patriots"
there, that " all the sophistry of English stateBmen would not succeed m
taking from the people the belief that, bat for the Land League, there
woald have been no Irish Land Bill ; that, bnt fur the atrong combina-
tion they bad formed in Ireland, there nould have been to-day none of
the hope which they now begun to see of the transfer back to Uie peopla
of Ireland of the land which bad been taken from them.'* The profeased
non-politicol character of the proposed new organisation is eTidentl; s
false pretence, like the purely charitable character of the Ladies' Land
League ; one branch of wbicb, that of Carrigbyrne, not long ago atbacted
the attention of the Irish Executive to itself by adopting a leaolation to
publish the names of persona who took grass from " obnoxious landlorda ;"
whereupon measures were taken, Mr. Trevelynn stated in the House of
Commons, for the protection of life and property in the district.
Beference has just been made to
THE LAKD COKPO RATION OP IRELAND,
as a company, the operation of which it is one of the objects of the pro-
posed new "Nationalist" organisation toclteck. This Corporation was formed
some months ago ; but because of its being of the nature of a commerciaJ
company, we have not hitherto taken any notice of it, although viewing
it all the while with great interest, as we would any great Bcbento
having for its object the promotion of Irish fisheries, Irish manufactures,
or any branch of industry in Ireland. We now feel, however, that it has
daime on our attention such as no other commercial company or enterprise
could well be imagined to have, and that its prospects of succesa have a
very intimate connection with the prospect of Ireland's future welfare.
Altiiongh formed not as a mere association for the advancement of a
political, patriotic, or benevolent object, but as a company to carry on a
great undertaking on strictly commercial principles, it nevertheless ia an
association having objects at once benevolent, patriotie, and political io
that highest and best sense in which all true patriotism is political. To
Mr. Arthur Kavimagh the merit appears to belong of originally devimog
the scheme, as well aa of proposing it to the landowners of Ireland, by a
large number of nhom it was at once heartily adapted ; so heartily that
in response to an application for £100,000 to form a guarantee fund, a
som of £120,000 was very soon subscribed, the cliief subscribers beio|c
great landowners of Ireland, both Conservatives and Liberals, still
wealtliy notwithstanding the extent to which the No-rent policy of the
Land League hna been carried out, whilst one object of the Corporation
ia to afford relief to those landlords whom the non-payment of rente has
reduced to the stnuts of bitter poverty. This ia not, however, its only
nor its chief object. The Corporation proposes to deal in an effectual
manner with cases in which, although tenants vho have refused to pay
their rents have been evicted, farms remain nnprodactive to thor
„.,■ ,Coo^^lc
IBELAKD: EUIGBATIOK. 231
ovnera becaoM ti«w tenaiitB ornaot be found for tliam through boycotting,
the danger of being murdered, and all the tyranny and terromm of the
Land League. It proposes to do this by Bubstituting the action of a
powerful and wealthy associatiun for that of ieolatad aud impoverished and
therefore impotent landlords. It piopoBes both to take farms on lease for
the GultivatiDu of which if arable, and their stocking aud management if
gracing farms, snitable provision is to be made, including provision for
the protection of life and property, and to purchase land to the utmost
eitent ita funds will admit, the estates purchased to be let to carefully
selected and trustworthy tenants. That the scheme is feasible, and may
possibly be carried out with success, may with some confidence be inferred
from the howl of rage and terror which the announcement of it called
forth from the Irish " Nation aliats," by whom it has been declaimed
against in the most violent and abusive language, and described as a
scheme for Uie " extermination " of the Irish occupiers of the soil, although
it most be obvious to every one who gives a moment's reflection to l^e
subject, that on tenants who pay their rents it can have no injurious
operation whatever, whilst for the relief of those who cannot pay their
present rents, or arrears of rent, the Legislature bas made such provision
as never was made in any country before. That part of it which con-
templates the settlement, on the estates purchased by the Corporation, of
new tenants — who might possibly, aud indeed probably, be from Ulster
or from England or Scotland — has excited special indignation in the
breasts of Irish "patriots," and hna been likened to King James the
First's "plantation" of Ulster; but when we consider what Ulster now
ie, and compare it with the rest of Ireland, we Bomewhat wouder that
even they should venture upon such a reference to it and its history. No
doubt one thing very grievous to them is the probability that if continued
obedience to Land League law should make the operation of the Laud
Corporation's scheme extensively necessary, and if it should be carried
oat with soccess, many of the new tenants would be Protestants, and thus
little Protestant colonies would be formed in the most Bomish districts of
Ireland.
Almost as violent as the hostility displayed by the Irish " Nationalists "
agunst the Irish Laud Corporation, or as that which they manifaited
against the Prevention of Crime Act, when it was a Bill under diacuauon
in the House of Commons, has been their opposition to the
EHIGKATIOH
Clauses of the Arrears Bill, which have received the high approbation of
almost all members of the House of Commons, without distinction of
political party, except the representatives of the Land League, the nomineea
and delegates of the Bomish priests of Ireland. They opposed these
claaaes, hoping probably to get them so modified that they would be prac-
tically useless; as they were, unfortunately, successful in getting the
Ihnigration Glaoses of tiie I^nd Act modified last year, so that they were
rendered absolutely worthless and have been completely inoperative. This
year, however, the Government remained firm and would make no conces-
aion to them in this matter. An experiment made in the course of last
spring by Mr. Tnke — whose business talents and power of organisation have
always proved equal to any enterprise which his great benevolence has
232 U1IXA.ND: £UI01tATIO!{.
piumpted him to imdertake, on the part of an asBOCuttioa of uDbkmso
and gttutlemen who regard sssistaiice in emigration, not for iDdindiuls
but for families, not for the young and ftble-bodled merely, but {<x tluic
aged parents also and their helpleu children, as the only likely meant oC
affording prompt relief to the vary poorest of the Irish peasuitry in the
poorest aiidmoet oTBr-popuUtaddistriotaof the West coast, where they ue
etruggliug for subsistence on " holdings " so Bmall, and of soil so poor sol
so wretchedly cnltivnted, aa to be incapable of yielding them the means ol
liviag in aaythlag like comfort even if the land were their own instead of
their having a. rent to pay for it, — hod afforded proof that uaistanoe fen
emigration in snch a fashion would be joyfully accepted by great numbtn
of them. In this way, too, it was evident that the grievous burden o[
pauperism In these districts wonld be diminished, and that opportonity
would be afforded for effecting a great and most desirable improTsmuit I7
uniting small holdings together into farms on which industrious pesssaU
might live, not in hovels but in decent houses, and enjoy a fair shan of
the comforts of civilised life. (Concerning this subject, see an article &od
the Torlahire PoU, in our present number.) It is proposed that the
conduct of the Government Emigration Scheme, embodied in the Aireais
Bill, shall, in the first instance at least, be entrusted to Mr. Take.
But whilst almost alt other men were rejoicing at the prospect opened
up of benefit to the moat wretchedly poor among the peasantry of Ireland,
and of beneSt to Ireland, the Land League's representatives in the House
of Commons mode all the opposition in their power to the proposal oC
Government aided emigration. Ur. T. P. O'Connor objected to the em-
ployment of the voluntary services of Ur. Tuke, Had Bishop Nulty been
proposed instead of 31r. Take, Mr. O'Connor would probably have beta
better pleased. He objected " to the poor tenant of Ireland becoming the
wbiteslaveaftheUnitedStatesorthehodmanof New York." He objected
" to the supply of Irish labour to American capitalists, because the condi-
tions must be hard upon the emigrants." Mr. Justin MacCarthy declared
his opinion " that migration and not emigration was the remedy for the
evil thus proposed to be dealt with." Mr. Sexton maintained " thit thii
was a remedy which ahould not be tried till every other remedy had been
tried and failed;'' "that the worst way in which a GovernmeDt could
deal with the. people of a country was to send them out of it ,-" and that
" the Guvernment should have endeavoured to make the waste and oft-
cultivated laud of Ireland available for the support of the people befon
sending them out of the country." He " thought it right to warn tbe
Government that if they hoped to use this scheme so that the landlords
would get rid of unpleasant tenants, that expectation would be doomed to
disappointment" Mr. O'Donnell far exceeded all these in the indignaticB
whiob he expressed, and in his denunciations of ttte scheme. He said
" this clause had beeu sprung as a surprise upon the country. They bad
been told eixty or seventy clergymen of the Roman Catholic Church in
Ireland favoured the scheme of the Government. If that were so, he
hoped they would form the first batch of emigrauts, and that they would
be sent as far as possible from the shores of that land which they wars
unworthy to inhabit The evident object of the Government under this
clause was to get rid of a number of inconvenient Irishmen, who, oece
they were in America, could sink or swim as they liked. While believing
that Ur. Tuke was actuated by philanthropic motirea, big Ubows so fv
IRELAND: ABCtQ31SU0P CBOKK 233
la Golwa/ had been eril iustaad of good. He wu helping the work of
eviction and encouraging the ' crow-bar brigade.' lie denounced thie
emigration, claoae as treachery to the Iris)i people, and he called apon them
by eveiy means to oppose tiie working of it."
Such being the arguments with which the Land League's repreaanta'
tirea assailed the Qoverament Emigration Scheme, it ia not wonderful thai
they did not produce much effect in the House of Comniona, It is note-
vorthy that much which they said proceeded oa the falea aasumpti<ta
that the proposal was one of compalsory emigration, whereas it mard^
ofTers assietance to those who desire it The only argument stated that
had any aemblance of plausibility was that of the superior advantage of
a scheme of migration in connection with the reclamation ot the waste
lands of Ireland j which, we believe, is a most desirable thing, but could
not be set about without preparatory measures that would necessarily
occupy a very considerable time, and wonld therefore afford no immediate
relief to the people whose misery the Emigration Scheme is designed im-
mediately to relieve. But what ia the reason of the hostility of the Iidsh
" Natioualists " to this Emigration Scheme! The question ia easily
answered- -^ agitation, disloyal in its whole nature and purpose, can
be carried on with greatest prospect of success among a people sunk in
the depths of poverty, whose misery incliaea them to diaooutent, and who,
being very ignorant, and haviag from their manner of life much idle
time ou their Lauds, sie very apt to listen credulously to designing
agitators, who tell them that they ore oppressed and iU-oaad ; whilst alao
Romish priests think it for their own interest and the interest of their
Church to keep as many Komanists as possible in Ireland.
aaCBBIBHOP CKOKK
has again been doing all in his power to keep up the present miachievoua
agitation, encouraging the " National " party to persevere in their efforts
for the attainment of tlie objects for which it has been carried on. He
has strongly expressed his hostility to the Land Corporation and to the^
Emigration Scheme, as well as his approbatiuu of the Land League and
its objects. There con be no doubt that he is one of the most daugerous
agitators in Ireland, a chief leader — perhaps the chief leader — of the
agitation, in the prom'utiou of which lie unscrupubusly exercises all the
iufluence of his ecclesiastical office. On Sunday, July 30, be addressed
a meeting at Emly, assembled on the occasion of his blessing the bell of
the new Homiah cathedral Just erected there. He reminded his hearen
that, on a former visit to Emly, he had expressed " himself charmed at
seeing the standard of the cross and the green flag of their country side
by side." " He was now there," he eud, " to repeat that sentiment. The
bell which had just been blessed would for many a long day to come, on
that and the surrounding plains, sound the echoes of the Christian pro-
gress and civilisation that bad slept there undisturbed since the days of
Cromwell the Cruel and the Accursed." Mingled cheers and groans here
expressed the feelings of the audience, both showing how fully they were
in sympathy with the speaker. What idea they had of the meaning of
his reference to Cliristian progress and civilisation we may be at a loss to
coi^ecture ; but we know what these terms signify in the language of
the Vatican, what " the Christian progress and civilisatioa " ne to tka
334 IRELABD: A£CHB1SH0P CBOEE.
MlnnMmeiit of which the utmost efforts ol the Pkpal Court, nndoi the
gmdanca of the Jesoitt, uid of all the UltmnODtatiea in the wortd, an
constantly pat forth. After his reference to Ciomwel), dexterously intro-
daced to give a more inflammatory character to whftt, althongh delivered
on a Sabbath, was nothing else than a political hanngne, tbe Archbishop
went on to consider " what gains the Irish people bad made daring Hu
last three yeare, and bow these gains might best be secared or «ig-
meated," — that is, in other words, what " the Irish people " had obtained
throngh the Land Leagna agitation, and bow and for what special
objects further agitation might, with most hope of saccess, be immediatdy
carried on. On these points Dr. Croke certainly spoke in langnsge of
which the meaning cannot be mistaken, langnitge wonderfully plain to
proceed from the lips of an Ultramontane prelate, and almost as extreme,
in a political aense, as that of his friend Hr. Dillon himself :—" What
gains had the Irieh people actually made during the last three years, and
bow might these gains best be secured or augmented! Up to Uiree yean
^o in Ireland it was generally believed that tbe Irish i^ricnltarist was
nothing more nor less than a reat-msking machine. To-day there was no
sane and unprejudiced man who was not thoroughly convinced that the
induetrions ^riculturist had the first claim to the fruits of tbe soil ; and
while a /air rent should always be paid to tbe landlord when that it
pouiMe, the agriculturist and his family are at the same time entitled to
a decent competence out of the land. Secondly, up to three years ago,
tbe landlord and his agent, irrespective of their character, were fawned
upon and flattered and almost adored by tlie miserable serfs whom they
fed upon and despised. To-day tbe good, and jast, and conaidente
landlord was honoured and respected as be ought to be, and to-dny the
tyrant landlord dreaded and was defied. Thirdly, up to three years igo,
the farm from which an industrious tenant bad been evicted for non-
pajrmeut of an impossible rent would not have been twenty-font boats
idle, as it was called, till scores of fools would compete minoosly with
each other for it. Now, no one would touch it." Then followed, fourthly,
some words concerning the labouring classes, words with little appearance
of purpose or of heart in them, to the effect that " up to three years s^,
ecarcely any one bad compassion for them," that their condition wss
deplorable, that it hnd not been much improved, but that " a great deal
of attention had been attracted to their condition ; " all ending with a
good advice to farmers, " to look to their labouring men, to be kind to
them, and to strive as far as possible to alleviate their condition." Dr.
Croke did not mention that his friends of tbe Land League shoved do
regard for the deplorable condition of tbe labouring classes, until they
found it necessaiy to do so because tbe labouring classes bad begun to
get up a movement on their own behalf. Than, fifthly. Dr. Cruke said : —
"Up to three years ago in Ireland agitation was at a discount; the
people had lost heart, and spunk, and spirit ; they had been freqaently
betrayed by the so-called leaders in whom they put their trust ; hat it
pleased Providence to send a fomine, tbat spread tike a pall over the land,
and this brought to the people a sense of their mean and mendicant
condition, and a cry was raised that Ireland was made for the IriKb, and
that noiv or never tbey should say that they would not only live, but
thrive, in the land of their birtb. Theb rulers pondered well on paiaing
events ; tbey ganged their significance, and they introduced measures of
lUELAKIi: BOHISn BISHOPS 07 IfiKLAND. 2«S
."uneiiuratiuD, nnd Buccesafully pnsaed tbem. The landlords trembled
through the length and breadth of the land, And rack-renti received, if
not a denth-bluw, certainly a staggering blow througbont Ireland.
Th«7 had now a noble phalaiis in Fiirliament, and as they meant
ver; soon to pnj their members, they hoped to add very considerably
to their nnmerical and effective strength in Parliament Non*, with
regard to the future, were they able and were they resolved to hold
their own alike agaiiiBt Kavanagh'd confiscation scheme, and against the
«oercive legislation of Mr. Gladstone 1 Would the Landlords' League,
like Aaron's rod, eat ap the People's League! Would the threats that
now filled the air frighten or corrupt them 1 He had no fear himself"
In conclusion, Archbishop Croke said — " Violate no law, human or
divine, stick to the old country ; let no one induce you to emigrate if
yon oan help it. Ireland is the fittest place for an Irishman to live in.
Hold to the original lines of the national oi^nisation; be practical,
and have nothing to do with theories, no matter how pUnsible or how
«ttraottv&"
" Stick to the old coantry," says Archbishop Croke. From this and
similM utterances of Irish Romish prelates, some of which have been
quoted in tlie Sulmirt, it is evident that they think it for the interest of
the Church of Borne to prevent Irish Romsaists from crossing the Atlantic,
which, whatever may be said about the growth and prosperity of the
Ilomish Church in America, may be pretty eurely regarded as indicating
their apprehension that, of those who emigrate to America or of their
children, many will be lost to the Chnroh of Rome.
The Jioci: eays : " The tendency to foster a spirit of dissatisfaction and
unrest seems to cling to the
R0III3H BISHOPS OF IBEIAHD,
if we may judge from the conduct of Dr. Nulty, who could not even
acknowledge the receipt of a volume of poems without remarking npoB
what ha is pleased to term the 'mystery' that the working-men of
England ' allow all classes of society to be enriched by the fruits of their
labour, whilst they themselves, the real and sole producers of wealth, are
condemned to comparative want and poverty.' Dr. Nulty thinks tiie
working-men of this country should forthwith be ' enlightened on their
wrongs,' whatever they may be, and then he thinks ' a grand substantial
improvement in their condition ' would be inevitable. This looks rather
like an attempt to bow in England the surplosage of dragons' teeth left
«vBr from Ireland."
To the Jitici we are indebted also for the following illustration of Irish
Romanism, and of the character of the Romish priesthood of Ireland : —
"A Protestant gentleman afflicted with paralysis issued a writ for £100
against a tenant who would not pay his rent That the man could paj
was proved by the fact that he did so immediately that legal proceedings
were taken. The landlord was, however, at once denounced from the
altar by the parish priest after mass, in words which are thus reported by
a eoDStabnlary officer to bis enperiors ; ' He was sure all pressnt woutd
join in denouncing this man, whom the people hated and whom Ood
paralysed, and that there would b« no ease in the locality until he was in
hell.' Supposing that this gentleman had been shot hy hts fireUds attM
IRELAHD : TUB POPE.
such an liarMigiie as tliiH, npon wbom wonld rest the guilt of his blood t
The matter has been the talk of the dietrict, bnt so far no pnblic notict
has been taken of the priest's conduct by his bishop."
THE O'CONNELL DEHONSTBATION IN DUBLIK,
on the oocaHon of the unveiling of a statue of " the Great Liberator,"
took place on Tuesday, Auguat 16. Qreat preparations bad been made
for it, the Irish " XationaliBta " desiring to give it as much as possible the
diaracter of a national demonstrntiou, to exhibit tbe strength of their
party, and to snimate its members with the hope of euccess; and a great
number of persona, estimated as at leaat forty thousand, did in fact take
part in it, among them being delegates from most parts of Ireland, and
■ome from England, Scotland, and America ; but it does not seem that
after all its promoters hod mnoh reason to boast of its success. It is
described as not having been so large or so auceessful as the demonstration
on the occasion of the (yConnell centenary in 1876 ; and it ia notewortiij
that comparatively few persons of good edacatinn or good social position
joined in it Many Romanists of tbe higher class probably stood aloof
because they regarded it as a demonstration in honour of Mr. Panidl
xutber than of the memory of Daniel O'Connell, and were unwilling to
contribute in any way to the promotion of the agitation which has been
the cause of so mncU misery to Ireland. The speeches delivered, although
of course they expressed a desire for " Irish independence," were tame aod
commonplace, not violent and inflammatory as has so oft«n been the case
at Land League meetings. Perhaps the wetness of the day damped tht
ardour of the orators and the enthusiasm of all ; bnt it may be deemed
not improbable that both the tone of tbe speeches and the conduct of the
multitude were still more Benaibjy affected by the Prevention of Crime
Act, and might hare been very different if the demonstration had taken
place before it was passed. Precaution!! had also been taken by tbe
Government against any disturbance, which a strong military force
was held in readinesH to prevent. However, all went off quietly, a fact
to he regarded with tbankf nines?.
A letter from
THE POPE
to thaltish Romish- bishopH, of date August 1, basjnst baen published n
tin Romish jonnals. " His Hdinesa " expresses hia profoand regret that
tmnqaillrty has not been restored to Ireland, and that muideis cootinna
to be committed. A just cause, he says, must be maintained by jflst
means. " In the words of St. Augustine, the first characteriatte of bue
liberty ia the non-oommisaion of crime." Moat excellent ae&timente. Bat
tiie Pope concludes by expressing a hope that the English QovemnMot
will do justice to tbe equitable claims of the Irish people, rwnembcnsg
that the pacification of Ireland constitutes an element of tranquillity for
the whole Empire, That is, in fact, the Pope says what decency requires
ogainit murder, and no more, but encourages to the utmost of his power
the political sentiments which lead to murder, and in a very covert and
guarded manner be threatens tbe Britiah Qovernmcnt with the peasihle
Axerciae of bis power in future in a wny adverse to the tranqnilli^ of the
Empire, if it does not act as he would have it. _,
r,,j,i,r,-i-,.G00glC
THE PAPAL BDLL. - 237
IL— THE PAPAL BULL, OR APOSTOLICAL EPISTLE,
URBEM ANTIBA.RUM.
COSCERSISG CHUKCH PEOPERTY.
rview of tbfl efforts vbicb B^msnuta are everywhere making at the
present time, and nowhere more earneatly tbau in our ovn countiy,
under the direction of the Vatican Court, — therefore, reallj under
tha diiection of the Jesaite, — to acquire such political power as might
enable them to assert all the old claims of their Church and of the Pope, it
ia a very intereating queation what these claims are with regard to estates
which were once Church property, bat were confiscnted at theBeformA-
tion. It is an important qneBtion, and one which, if the Church of Boms
were to gain any fnrtber notable increase of power in the United Kingdom,
wonld be very unpleasantly forced upon the attention of statesmen and
people ; for the lands which once belonged to the Church of Borne form
a very large part of the area of Englnnd, of Scotland, and of Ireland, kbA
inclnde many of the fairest and richest estates. Has the Church of
Home acquiesced in the existing state of things, owning it impossible
erer to reclaim the pr<^rty of whioii she was disposseaeed more than
three hundred years ago, much of nhich has in ttie meantime passed into
otiier bonds than those of the heirs of the persons who than acquired it,
whilst all of it IB held by rights as good aa it is possible for the laws of
any State to give t Or does aha still maintain her right to it all, aa she
maintains her right to the domains of which she has recently been de-
prived in Italy, and only wait her time for asserting her claim till she
can do so with hope of success, saying nothing about it meanwhile lest
the immediate effect should be to excite feelings unbvoatable to her
success iu objects which she regards as more nearly within her reach 1
Tfaeanswer to this question will be found in the Bull or "Apostolical
Epistle " which forms the subject of the present article. It is one hundred
and thirl? years old, but it is unquestionably an tx eathedrd utterance of
a Pope whose infallibility no Romanist may dispute, and is therefore as
binding on every member of the Church of Rome aa if it had been issued
yeatarday. Moreover, ikU Bull it one vf ikost given at fttU length m the
appendix to the DuUin edition o/ Dent't Theology, ipeaaUy intended for
the inttmetion and gmdemee of the Romith prittU of Ireland, aa mentioned
in theartide on the Boll (Manias Atxtni in tbe^Wwtr^ of October 1681.
We shall not here insert the whole of this long Bull, many sections of
wbseh are of special reference to things of no great interest to us, but
only aocb parts of it as lay down a doctrine or a nde of general applica-
tioD. It was called forHi by a speinal oooasion ; but the decision wbioh
it prottonnoes in the puticnlar case to which it relates is founded upon &
declaration of the doctrine and law of the Bomish Church to be applied
for th» decision of all snch cases.
It is entitled, " Of the goode of ehwrehee vhieh, heinff once seized by
vnbelievera, then come into the power of Chrietiane, Ah Fpittle to Jficolant
Lenari, Seeretary of the Saertd Grmgregation for the Propagation of the
Faith, OK the oecaeion of the qutttiont prapoied to the taid Congregation
by &e Archbiehop of Antivari,
The Pope's epistle, which bears date March 19th, 17S2, begins thus : —
" Benedictns Papa XIV., Dilecti £11 Salutem et Apostolicam Benedic-
238 THK PAPAL BVLX.
tioa«m. — TTrbemAntibanim, Italico^nitvon," . ■ . ■ " But we shall giw
no more of it in Latin, and for the Latin text shall aabatitute a translation,
only introducing in parentheses such Latin words as have some pecnliarity,
or are of special importance. The beginning then in English is as
follows: — "Benedict XIV., Pope, — Health and Apostolical Be nedictioa
The city of Antibanim, in Italian called Antivari, so named because it
was built on the coast of that country which is now called Albania, op-
posite to Barinm, a city of Apulia, haa long been oppressed, as than
knowest, with the yoke of the Ottoman Power, — namely, since the y«sr
1571," . . . . — We shall give as much of the firet and other sections or
paisgraphs as is reqaisite to show the occasion of the Boll, but we do not
think it necessary either to copy out all its verbiage, or to lay before our
readers much more than the words already quoted contain of the history
oF Antibarom or Antivari, of whioh it is enough further to know that
the Pope had to mourn over it as continuing under the yoke of the TutkB,
and thnt long ere it fell into theirhandsit hadbeen made an archiepiseopal
see. These things, with others less worthy of consideration, haring bean
sat forth in the first section, the second section declares the occasion of
the writing of the epistle, and states the case on which the Pope pro-
nounces his decision. This section must be given without abridgmsiit,
that the purport of the Epistle or Bull may be clearly understood.
" § 2. Our venerable brother, the present Archbishop of Antivari, highly
to be commended and praised for his pastoral zeal, having visited hii
diocese and sent a report {acta) of his visitation to the Congregation for
the Propagation of the Faith, requested that needful light (lunu^of^
portunem) should be vouchsafed, and aid given to him by that Congrega-
tion on the two following heads. On the first head be sets forth t^
the Turks, having got Albania into their possession, had seized a great
part of the properties {bonorvm) belongiug to the churches, of which tome
were afterwards sold to the Christians, but othera were put into their
bands to cultivate. On the second head, he states that some of ths
Christians, having houses near to cbnrcfaea that had been thrown down,
and lands contiguous to the lands o( the churches, had usurped possession
of tenements and lands formerly belonging to these churches. He asks,
therefore, how he ought to conduct himaelf in these circumstances, and if
any and what remedy can be applied to evila of this kind ; deolarii^ that
he will nae the light vouchsafed to him, so that by auitable documents ht
may instruct the confessors, who vehemently desire them ; there being
some of those thus in possession of property who give themselvei an
concern about the matter, but otheis wish to quiet the stings of their
own conaciences, and to be absolved from the cenaurea which they wall
know to have been decreed and enacted against snch as hold possesnon
of the property of the Church. The Archbishop adda, moreover, thst
this same state of things, which, in making the aforesaid viaitatioii, bs
had found to exist in hia own dioceae, exists also in other dioooMi of
Albania, so that, in applying himself to a great work, he might greatly
fear that tumnlta and diacords would be excited."
It is a very clear statement of the case, showing that the frameis of
Papal bulls and such-like documents can use clear enough language whtn
it suits their purpose, although very skilful in the art of veiling their
meaning in a mist of words when they do not desire it to bo easily di»-
covered by those un&miliar with their ways. Con any we imuiiu^ *<
'~ooq1c
COO'JK
THK FAPAI. BULL. 239
ask before going farther ia the exftmin&tioD of this bull, that the Ghuich
of Rome regards tbe titles wliicb the present poBsesaon of luids, once
Church lauds, in Gre»t Britain and Ireland, have derived from the acts of
Protestant govemmeDts and legistatnres, as resting on a better foundation
than those which the possessors of sacb lands in Albania bnd derived
from its Tarkisb coaqiierors, as to which we shall present!; see what
decision Pope Benedict XIV. prcmoiuioed 1 Do they not, in tfae estimation
of that Church, belong to the same category of l&iids that have been
"seized by unbelievers 1 " Here also let us call attention to the desire
expressed by the Komish Archbishop of Antivaii, for tbe gratification of
which this bull was issued, that through the light to be vouchsafed by
him he might be enabled to ituti-vct the eon/ettm-t. Tor what other pur-
pose tiiau that of itutrvetnig tkt eonfaton can we suppose this bnll to
have been printed in the Irish Appendix to Dens's Theologg, and to be
mode a special and etgoined subject of the study of every priest in Ireland 1
The Church of Rome has made long preparation tbere far the appli-
cation of this bull ; and if tlie Irish " Nationalists " wcxe to triumph, its
application might be expected as one of the fruits of their victory.
The third aectioa declares the result of the deliberations of the Congre-
gation for the Propagation of the Faith, whose judgment the Pope ndopts,
on tbe qaestions propounded by the Archbishop of Antivnri. This being,
like the preceding, one of the most important sections of the bull, must
also be here given without abridgment.
"§ 3. Each of these heads having been maturely discussed in the Con-
gregation for the Propagation of the Faith, the Congregation conclnded
{exutimavit) that the Archbishop ought to call to bis presence the mis-
sionaries, parish prieets, and confessorB, and to enjoin them that they
should show to penitents [that is, to those who appear before them in the
Confessional] that they, cannot, without hurt to their own conscience (mie
propruu comdentiae danuuf), retain poesession of properties which,
having formerly belonged to the churches, aud having thereafter been
seised by the Turks, have eome into their hands, whether they may
have bought tbem from tlie Turks themselves or liave usurped pos-
session of them aa abandoned to them {derdieta tibi), and that, there-
fore, it is altogether necessary that they should have some legitimate
title with which they uiny comfortably possess these properties, and
that tbe whole difficulty lies in finding a near legitimate title of this
kind. Wherefcxe the said Congregation baa declared its opinion (prt-
potuit) that the posseesors ought to go bwture the Archbishop, and dis-
tinctly exhibit to him the quantity and quality of the properties which
have thus passed into their bauds from tbe ancient possession {eenm) of
the churches, but that it should be left to the equity and prudence of the
Archbishop himself, to study Low he cunld provide both for the benefit
(utiittatt) of the chorahes, as far as it is right so to do (qiumtitmfiu etl),
and get foi the poesessora a new and legitimate title, by admitting them
to new contracts, perhaps emphyteutic (puia, emphyteuiicos*), condi-
tions, even if very slight, being imposed {te»uiitnm,i» Hiam ccmofdbtu
impontis), according to faculties which might be granted by Us to the
* Kot hsTing a dicUanirj of HediRTal Latin at Iiand when ire irrile tbis srticle.
*e esoDotat present expUin this term, hut we doaotsuppDae it is of much coo-
leqaence. In a not *erj sccitnte translation of the Dull, which we have before ul,
it is rendered eomkeid, but we donbt mneh if this convsys the tras mesniag. ,
240 BCOmSH BEPOBXATIOH SOCIETT.
afoneud AicblHahop, Finftll;, it [the Congregation] has coneladed that
those onl^, however, should be thns favourably dealt with who, upon
being invited, should come and do as aforesaid, the contnmacions being
left to their own perdition. Now, all these things having been diligently
related to ns by thee, Beloved Son, according to the duty of thine office,
nith sapplication made for a timely concession of facnltie!<, and we having
spent some time in accnrately looking into and earefnlly weighine the
nnrtter, we have now At iengtit detennined to reduce to writing our judg-
ment (aeiUeiUiam) on this a&ir, which may possibly produce effects of
great ntoment,"
l^e judgment which the Pope delivers, and which he sets forth at great
Imgth, — the Bull concdsting of no fewer than twenty-nine sei^ions, sup-
poitii^ it with much argumentation, much discnssion of nice points of
casuistry, much reference to opinions of Fathers and Doctors, and not a
tiitgU rt/ermee to the ffoiy Seriptura, — agrees of course with that of the
Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, briefly stated in the section
jnst qooted. The purport of the whole is that property once aequiitd
by the Church oan never be lawfully possessed by any person in virtue of
any action of any eivil power ; that no valid title to it can be founded
upon right of conquest or upon any act of any sovereign or legislature ;
that no lapse of time, no transactions of sole or purchase, nothing in fact
whatever, except the Church's own deed, can ever give a right to the pos-
session of it; and although the Church may in certain circumstances
think it proper to grant favourable terms to the actual possessors of pro-
per^ that has long ago been reft from her, it can only be upon complete
submission, upon full acknowledgment of her right, and only to her own
dutiful children.
It may almost be said that in the two sections above quoted we have
the sufaatance of the whole of this Bull. There are many interesting
things in it, however, which will reward a little further study of it ; atid
we hope to Im able ere long to devote it to another article. Our readers
need not be afraid that we shell quote at full length any more of its
BMtions.
I
III.— SCOTTISH REFORMATION SOCIETY.
N several of our recent nnmbers we have called attention to the work
of Protestant instruction, encouraged by, and carried on in cosnec-
tion with, this Society. The fragmentary reports we have recently
^ven are full of interest. They show what valuable results have been
ocoomplished, not only in fortifying the young against the sednetjve
iafloences of Romish error, but also in winning to the knowledge of the
Qospel some who were held in Popish darkness and had never known
before what the Qospel means. Who can tell how much good might be
done were the hands of this Society strengthened, and its operations
extended over the whole country I We gladly make room for the follow-
ing, in addition to the testimonies already given. It comes from a rmti
district, where Romish influence is scarcely known ; but it has to be borne
in mind that the young persons concerned may soon find their way to the
large towns, where they will come to know the value of the instmctton
tbcy liave received. The Rev. Andrew Qallowftj, of the Free Gfamcb of
ASSISTED BHIOBATIOH OF IBI8H PEABAVTRT. 241
07110, AberdMiuhire, writu to the secretar; of the Scottiab Befonnation
8ociet; u folkm ; —
" Yonr holiday visit to Oyne lut Antnmti has borne good fruit, Your
lectnre deUvered in my church greatly intereBted tfae people, and u it
brought the anbjeet of Popery prominently before the district, I rewrived
to take it up ia my Bible clas& Daring the months of January to May
inclusive, Tract No. L, ' Popary completely at Variance with the Bible,'
copies of which were sent by yoD for the Dse of tlie class, formed ths
basis of iustmction. A number of Tolomes of 'The Bolwark' which
I had in my library were at the aervic« of the class, and wars eagerly
read. The books which I had on Fopary, along with the two yon sent
for my nse, enabled m« to go pretty fully into many of the topics touched
on in the tract. The pupils did tbeir work very heartily, and the nnmbor
on the roll, all above HEteen years of age, rose aa high as 30. An essay
written by Robert Heuderson on ' Transabstantiation,' of 44 pt^es ; and
one, by George Cruicksbank on ' The CoDfessiooal and the Doctrine of
Confeaaioo,' 16 pages, showed that both yoang men bad got up a very
ftur knowledge of their respective subjects. On the afternoon of my
fast-dfty in May, I had a written ezaminatior, in which twelve of the
class took part The result was as follows : — Bobert HeTidereon, 87
maika; Jane Diack, £2- George CrnickshBnk, 79; Jane Wilson, 70;
Maggie Wilson, 67; John Ii«id, 60; Gkorge Young, 41; the others
somewhat lower. All the parties named got prises, such as ' The Story of
the BeEurmation ; ' ' M'Crie's Life of Knox;' ' The Book and its Sto^ ; '
*A Quide for Disciples;' ' Wylie on the Jesnits,' &o. All the other
members of the class gob something, such as 'The Papal Hierarchy;' 'A
Catechism of the FrincipIeB of Protestantism,' Ac. ; all which proved very
acceptable. In my own name, and in name of the class, I am to tbank
yon for the donation of books so kindly given by yon, and for the lecture
yon gave, and the great interent you have taken in our winter's work
here. We all enjoyed oar work very much, mud I am sure that good baa
been done by bringing Popery and its evils before the minds of yoang
and old."
IV.— ASSISTED EMIGRATION' OF IRISH PEASANTBY.
MOST convinung evidsDCe has bean given of the falsehood of the chief
groond on which' the too successful opposition to the original
emigration clauses of the Land Bill was professedly rested'— the
oBwilliagmsB even of the poorest of the Irish peasantry to emigrate,
tlirongh their strong attachment to their native Iwid and to the holdings
on whiok they are atruggling for life. When it became evident that the
Land Act was to do nothing for the promotion of emigration, the work of
patriotism and benevolence was undertaken by noblemen and gentlemen,
who, at a meeting held at the Duke of Bedford's residence in London on
March 3Ist of the present year, made suitable arrangements, and anb-
aeribed a sum of £10,000 for this purpose. It was a small sum in
comparison with what would be neceawry to afford the needful aasistanoe
to alt whose emigration would be desirable both for their own sokes and
for the sake of Ireland, bnt it was enough for a good beginning, a fair
exporimpnt. The condnct of operations waa entrusted to Mr. Tuke, (
««",
242 ISatSTED EUIOBA.-tION OF IBISH PEASANTKT.
actire benevolence, who knd been led to devote special attention to the
condition of the peasantry of Ireland, had personally visited the poorest
districts, and had formed a decided upiniDti that emigration alone conld
afford speedy relief from the distress there prevailing. Ur. Take went
about his work with eameatuesa and energy, and seems at once to have
won the confidence of the peasantry by the warm-hearted interest which
he mutiCeated in their welfare. He bos published an account of his pro-
ceedings in the July number of the Siiuteentk Century. There was no
time to be lost, that the emigrants might reach their destinations before
the season wae too far advanced. Two districts remarkable for the
poverty of tbeir too crowded popaiation were selected na those to which the
offerof assisted emigration should in the first instance be made — the Unions
ot Clifden and Oiichteisrd in County Qalway, and of Newport and Bel-
mullet in County Mnyo — districts iu which 82,000 persona live on 12,600
holdings, of the average rental of £4, 12s. each, and the average size of
from two to three acres, the poverty of ninny of the peasantry being auch
that the clerk of the Ciifden Union says there are hnndreds of families in
that anion " who are not able to afford more than one meal of stirabont a
day, some even only every other day." Within the bounds of the four
unions 33,000 acres are under crop, the principal crop being potatoes.
The soil and situation are nnfavourable for cereal crops, and only, it is
said, about three acres in all are under wheat. The miserable state of
agriculture and the poverty of the people must, however, be held as
accounting in part fur the neglect of cereal crops. The principal de-
pendence of the people is on the potato, which is manured with sea-weed,
and from the time of potato-planting to that of potato-digging, and again
from that of potato-digging to that of potato-planting, little agricnltnral
work of any kind is done. Ill-fed as they are, the people cannot be
supposed to have much spirit fur hard work, nor to be very capable of it.
It was at Ciifden, the market town of Connemara, that Mr. Tuke fixed
his headqiiartera, and bo far were the people from showing that disincli-
nation to emigration, the absolute horror of it which some Irish membets
of Parliament had ascribed to them, that eager applicants crowded aronnd
him, 222 families from the Ciifden Union alone. It was an essential
feature of his scheme, and no doubt one which contributed much to make
it acceptable to those for whose benefit it was devised, that assistance was
to be given to the emigration of families, and not of individn.ils each
capable of work — the young, strong, and active — whose removal would
only have le^ a greater mass of the must helpless poverty behind. We
shall say nothing of his negotiations with the Board of Ouardians of the
Ciifden Union for a contribution towards the expense of his undertaking,
whi(^, added to the funds at his disposal, would have enabled him to
Bend out a much greater number of emigrants than he did, except that
these negotiations ended in the Board of Ouardiane doing nothing, a fact
not unworthy of consideration with reference to a national scheme. In
the end Mr. Tnke was able to send out 1260 men, women, and children,
mostly to the United States, but some of them to Canada, at a cost of
about £6 fis. per head ; the emigrants themselves also paying sometbiing,
or having it contributed for them from local sonree*. So poor wereth^,
however, that ere they could be sent away, it was found necassary to
expend from £3 to £6 on behalf of each family for dothing. They
embarked at Qalway, amidst the cheers of those who waeqiUed to witaiea
C.ooolc
BOUUIlSll IN IKDIA. 243
tlieir departure. They were not left to fight their own wsy, nngnided
aad unaided, on their utjtoI in America, but arrangements were made
for their reception and couTeyance to agricultural districts, far away front
the great towns of the Eastern States, in wbich, like too many of their
countrymen, they might otherwise have been forced to take up their abode,
Mr. Tnke computes the whole number of persons — men, women, and
children — whom it would be necessary to assist in emigration from
Ireland in order to the relief of distress in the poorest districts of the
cotuitry, to be about 7S,000 ; and, therefore, at the rate at which his
experlmestal work has been accomplished, the whole cost would be
nearly £500,000 — no great sum, after all, for so great an object. The
benefit to the poor people themselves would be great ; the benefit to
Ireland would be great. £migration hitherto has been chieflr of persons
in much better circumstances than those who, by a national scheme such
OS is now contemplated, wonld be enabled to emigrate, and its effects have
acoordingly been very different from thoee which the emigration pro-
moted by such a scheme might be expected to produce. It has never
yet tended to diminish the burden of the poor-rates, nor to prevent the
famines wbicb from time to timo have called for the charitable help of
England ; emigration such as is now proposed certainly would. Not
long, however, would the benefit be experienced, if the small holdings
should be permitted to temiiin as numerous as hitherto; in that case, the
same districts would soon again liave the burden of a redundant popula-
tion, struggling through life in wretchedness. Of this we hope there
would not be mnch daQger ; but it ought to be carefully guarded against.
It deserves to be noted, oa worthy of especial commendation in the
scheme adopted by Mr. Take, that provision was made for the distri*
bntion of the Irish emigrants in America, not for their settlement together
in one locality. We direct attention to this, becanaa it has been eng-
gested — not wisely, we think — thst to obviate the supposed repugnance
of the Irish peasantry to emigration, Brrangements should be made for
settlements entirely composed of emigrants from the same district, in
vrhich home associations might still be preserved. We fear tbey would
be only too completely preserved, and that the new settlement would for
a long time be too much a new Connemara or a new Belmnltet. Experi-
ence shows that the Irish make good colunieta when they are scattered
am<Mtgst other colonists, learning from those aronnd them, stimulated by
examples which they may hopefully imitate, and acquiring new habits;
but if dnstered together in one spot, they would probably long remain
much as they were in Mnyo or in Oalway. It is satisfactory to know
that the emigration scheme wbich Parliament is now asked to adopt is in
its principles and all its chief features similar to that which was act«d
upon by Mr. Toke, and that it is proposed that Mr. Tuke himself should
be iuvited to conduct the first operations. — Yorkiiiire Pott.
-nOMAKISM IN INDIA.
WE snbjoin several extracts bearing upon this subject In respect of
personal character no one has ever bad a word to say against the
Marquis of Kpon. We have no doubt also that, according to
his lights, he is desirous to do bis duty as ruler of the great province
committed to his vice-regal awny. But not the less, but all the moi^ on
244 &OHAKISM IN INDU.
tiiese &ccoimts, be is unfit to be entrusted with the government of » great
couatry, as delegate of a Prateetant sovereign and a Frotestwit natioo.
In proportion to bis goodnofts aa a man will be hia »al for the faith which
he has embraced. Had he grown up under that fiiith, he might probably
have regarded it aa sabordinate to his responsibilities as a man and a
goveiatfT-f but he embraced that faith with the full knowledge that its
embracing iuTolved the obligntion to subordinate to its interests all the
faculties of his mind, and all the resources of any position or office whieh
he might ever hold. We had no expectation that this suborduutioii
would evw come into veif prominent notice. However this might be
the instinct of the English nobleman, the clerical keepen of his conacdence
would be sure to prevent it. It suits their purpose much better to ad-
vance by smalt and scarcely perceptible degrees than to attract attention
fay any very decided action. The cases refened to in our extracts an
confessedly unimportant in themselves. They are capable of being plan-
eibly vindicated on the ground of impartially and religions liberty. But
none the leas do they indicate tlie existenca and the working of an
influence which will not be satisfied until the country be tboronghly
Bomanised.
Take the case of the conservation of Bomiab chapels at the expense
of the Qovemment That will involve a very large expenditiue o£ money,
aa every one knows who has any experience of the effects of the ladian
climate on faoildings. Here then is the way in which the matter will
be put ; This Christian commanity hands over to us a building eiectod
at their own cost; and it is surely a small matter that we shonld ke^
this building in repair. It is the story of the white elephant over again.
It really means that in the courae of twenty years we are to expend more
iu reptuis upon the building than it originally cost Thus, inatead of
their presenting the bnildiug to as, we are really to present it five or six
times in a century to them ; and what, after all, is the meaning of their
presenting it to ns t Will the presentation give us a particle of power
over it, oc proprietorship of iti Will it make it oats in any conceivable
sense, or in lui infinitesimal degree? Assuredly not. The repraeentation
of the transaction as having two sides is the most ntter misrepresentation.
The Romanists give nothing and get all ; the Government gives all and
gets nothing.
But the finanoial aspect of the question, tJiough not unimportant, is
far &om bung the most important The transaction is designed to
represent Romanism aa an established religion, in antieipation of the
time, when it is to be (^ established religion. It is the introduction of
concurrent endowment in order to ultimate exclusive endowment. It is
this that Lord Ripon's clerical advisers have in view; it is to their
attainment of this that he is, probably unconsciously and nndeiignedly,
contributing.
By two considerations the religious equality sophistry may be met
Firtt — How would a similar propoaid be received in this country 1 Is
there any statesman or any Oovernmeut that would dare to propose t^t
a similar offer should be made to the Romanists of this country t Not
yet, at all events. And yet. if the principle be a soimd one, it ought to
be arrived at Seeondly — ^What argament oan be used in favour of this
proposal that could not be far more applicable to the conservation of
every Hindu temple and every Mohammedan mosqne in India T The
UOKAHISH IH INDIA. 247
portion of tbe Indian revenue tb&t is contributed by othen than Hindua
and Uohafflniedana iaan insignifiokut fraction. The portion coutribated
hy Bomutists ia an inaignificaut fraction of that fraction. If then the
principle ia to be set aude, that Govecnmenta in their deaiinga iritlk
religions are to take no accouut of their truth or falsehood, then the right
of Hinduism and Mobamniedaiiiam to endowment and eatabliabment out-
weigha that of Bumanism ten thousandfold.
'- RouAXiSH IN Ikdia."
{From the JioHtJUy LtlUr of lAe pTokttiatt AUufHCf.)
"The evil results following the appointment of a Boman Catholic
Viceroy in India are day by day becoming more manifest. In the
Monthljf Later for April ISSl, attention waa directed to the report
leceired by the Commiaaion of the Propaganda fide from the ' Beligious
of Bombay ' and other central places in India, in which ' they atate that
the new Viceroy, the Marquis of Bipon, aids them, morally and materially,
to so great and favoutable on extent that a marked development in the
(B) Catholic misaiona is taking place in those conntrie% the Apostolic
Superior of which now demands a reinforcement of able and willing mis-
aion&riea.' The Bomiah Church has not been slow to meet the need. —
The Inda-Europtan Corretpondenee of the 30th Nov. 1881, announces
the arrival of a number of Jeauits, ' destined for the mission of Weatem
Bengal.' Aa areault, reports continue to arrive of the apread of Bomaniam
in India. A correapondent of the Weekly SegitUr, writing from Simla,
during Lord Bipon'a aojoum at that place last autumn states ; ' Every
Sunday the Viceroy is at mass at our little church here, every Sunday at
boly communion, every Sunday attending vespers and benediction, with
great aimplicity. NaluraUg tlie Catholic rtligwn in India it tnaMng great
prograi. Here at Simla, about two years ago, we numbered only 150 ;
now we are more than 400, and churchea, convents, and sohooU are
springing np eveiywhere.' In the Homing Fatt, Dec 21, 1861, the
annonncemeut was made that ' an order has been issued in India to the
effect that in future Church of England, Church of Scotland, and Bomm
Catholic churchea, which have been bnilt by the Government, or "by
private individuals wholly at their cost, or with the aid of Qovemment,"
shall, when made over to Government, be " repaired and maintained in
proper order at the cost of the State, and be treated as Stato property," '
a proceeding that conatitutes an advanced step towards establishing
Bomanism as one of tha religiona of the State of India. — The Indty£%m-
pean CorresptmdeTUx of tlie 16tli and 23d Nov., and of the 14th Dec
1881, furnish full accounts of the patronage shown hy the Viceroy in
visiting the Jeauit conveuta and coUegea, and of hia presiding at, and dis-
tributing to the atudents the prizes at the annual meeting of SL Xavier's
College; and the WteUy KegaUr ot the 11th March 1882, states, that
* the Marquis of Bipon has had the courage to put on to the commiseion
to inquire into the present state of primary education in India, a Jesuit
father — the Bev. A. Jean, Bector of St. Joseph's College, Negapatam.' —
The Morning Advertiter of the 6th June last, now announces, that 'four
of the moat important appointments in India in the gift of Lord Bipon
h»va been bestowed on Boman Catholics.' Two of these appointment*
aie judgeahips in the High Court, and the others Local QoT^mmeat
Cockle
246 BOUANISH m rNDlA.
BecreUryshipa. — It luu alwaja been tlie aim of the Fapkcy to lutrodaee
its AdherentB into every position of trust and responsibility, and in this
vay to undermine the Protestant safegnuds of the eonstituUon of this
couQtiy. If such appointments continue to be made withont protest,
they will come to be regarded as mattars of couise. The Jesuitical emis-
saries of the Church of Borne will not cease to agitate until the highest
offices and the control of the State itself is placed in tbeii hands."
"PSOOKESS or POPXBT."
(Frmn the PerlJukire Courier.)
"As we do not think this subject can be too much kept before the
public, we gladly give prominence to the following communication. His
attitnde of the great body of the people to the Popish system is one of the
chief enigmas of the day. The fostering of Popery has plainly come to
be an article in the ' liberal ' creed, and why it should be so is of all things
the most puzzling. Keligious equality is, nowadays, a foremost phrase of
Liberalism — a fatally erroneous, but a most disastrously favourite cme.
We cannot imagine how it is that any man, in any measure under the
influence of the truth, can for a moment entertain the idea of placing it
upon on equality with error, and treating what he believes to be wrong
with the same favour as what he believes to be right. There are no two
things equal under the sun, and it is surely forcing a theory much too
far to toeat aa the same two things so eesentially opposite. But however
' liberal,' and 'enlightened,' and 'advanced' it maybe to treat all reU~
gioDS as alike, it is surely different with political systems ; and Popery, at
the present day in this country, is as alien politically as it is erroneous
religiunsly. It is carrying religious equality an immense deal too far to
carry it Uie length of covering the most hostile possible political ByBt«m.
It may be very philosophical, and enlightened, and advanced to foster
and favour the religion of the Pope, but it can be neither to promote his
civil and political power in this country. What affinity there can be, or
what sympathy there ought to be, between political Popery and liberalism
we cannot conceive. We should rather imagine them to be the very con-
verse of each other. It is idle to talk abont the times being changed and
Popish oppression being a thing of the past. The times are indeed
changed, but Popery is not changed. All that Popery ever was. Popery
is, and will continue to be. All that Popery wants is the power to be
to-day what it ever was, and that power prevailing liberalism is fast con-
ferring. Our correspondent writes as follows : —
"'POPESY AND THE PBEUIUL
" ' Sir, — The report of the pn^ress of Romanism in India, which you
gave in the Covrier the other week, is very alarming to every true Pro-
testant and Christian in Britain. Yet it is exactly what was expected
from Hr. Qladstone's Popish appointment. It has been frequently pre-
dicted in the Courier, and now that the Popish Viceroy's inflcence is
telling, and his example being followed by many, we are getting con-
firmation of it. It is not surprising that Jesuits should be pouring into
India, when tbe way is so widely open before them, and plenty of work
for them. Education there will soon be poisoned with Popish <rT<HS,
when Lord Bipon is appointing Jesuit fatherB to superintend it. The
HEMOKLAL AKKST CONVKHTS, 247
same baneful influeDca wilt flow tbningh their dvil ooarta u he is
appointiDg Pofasb Judges to tbem, as Mr. Qladatone is doinf; in Ireland.
No wonder that Popish organs are boastfully saying, " Naturally the
Catholic religion in India is making great progress." It is very natnrnl
indeed. Of other places there, besides Simla, it wiil he said, in a short
time, if this state of things is allowed to go on, " Here at Simla, about
two years ago, we numbered only 160 ; now we are more than 400, and
churches, convents, and schools are springing up everywhere." That is
good progress in so short a time, considerably more than double. And
all that increase has been made since Lord Ripon went there, and certainly
very much through his influence, pecuniary menns, ai]d example.
" 'The Advocate for this month takes notice of these things : — "Lord
Ripon, the Viceroy in India, Los just filled three vncaticies — two High
Coart Judgeships, and two Secretaryships to liical governments — by ap-
pointing Roman Catholics to tLem, ^hile Mr. Qlndstone has given judicial
patronage to four Papists — Lord (^Hagan, Lord Fitxgentld, Sir James
Charles Mathew, and Mr. Justice Day." Thus Mr. Gladstone at home
and his friend and nominee abroad. Lord Ripon, are filling posts of in-
fluence, honour, and power, with their Popish friends, and so rapidly
forwarding ths interests of Popery here and there.
" ' Whatever be the religions opinions and deeds of Lady Ripon, it is
evident that Mr. Qlodstone's lady is like-minded with him, and helpful
in the Popish cause. The Advocate says of her, " It is reported on good
uithority that Mrs. Oladstone, the wife of the Prime Minister, has re-
cently contributed £1000 to the Roman Catholic Pro-Cathedral in Ken-
sington, London." The large endowment Mr. Qladatone gave to the
Popish Church in Ireland is well known, now this is a handsome gift
from his generous lady in England. Under regal influenoe Popery is
making quick advances in India, we have seen ; under similar influence, it
is making like progresa at our own doors. The Advocate says of this,
"An i^cial paper reports an increase in the number of Raman Catholic
priests in Engtaud ; it was 1692 last year, and is 203G this year. There
are fifteeu additional places of worship."
" * Here is proof positive of the speedy advancement of the awom enemy
4^ our civil end religious liberties, by the smile and patronage of our
Premier and his wife, and the nation is asleep to the evil and danger.
They may h.ive to awake when too late, — I nm, &o., T. P.' "
VI.— MEMORIAL AKENT CONVENTS.
BY the laws of Britain the existence of monasteries in any part of this
country is strictly forbidden (9 Oeo. IV. c. 7). Yet these lawi ore
openly and ostentatiottsly set at defiance, and rulers and legialatore
look on in helpless silence. Jesuits and other so-called religions orders,
banished from Continental states because dangerous to the welfare of
society, are allowed to settle iii this country, and no attempt is made by
the proper authorities either to deal with them as law-breakers, or to
protect the community against their dark and dangerous workings. With
the increase of these secret agents of Home, there is a corresponding
increase of conventual institutions, of which there are now 357 planted
all over the land. In these mysterious retreats there are multitudes of
females, immored for life, lost for ever to thdr friends, and nmr per-
C.oo^^lc
248 EKT. JOUS'S BTE IK BOIOL
mitted to ratarn to tke ontside world, lliey are deprived of tiie liberty
vhich this BritiBh nation professes to accord to all its loyal subject* ; sad
no civic authority Teuturea to int«rpose an their bahalf, or ctmi ta
inquire how it fares with them. Surely it is time for the country to
raise its Toicsagaiaat sncli a state of things, and to enforce by every Mo-
ment tlie demand that luch institutions be thrown open and their chonw-
ter made known. A number of memorial! on the mibject have lately been
sent to the Home Secretary, and the following is the ten of a general
memorial presented by Lord A. Percy, M.P. for Westminster. W« give it
in th« hops that it may be adopted and naed thronghont the eoantry : —
" To the Bight Hok, Sir William Veenon HAKCorHT, Q.G,
M.P., Her Tklajesty'a Principal Secretary of State for the Home
Department. The I^euokiai. of the andersigned Justices of
the Peace of the United Kingdom,
*' Skowtth, — That yoor Memorialists desire to direct the attention <d ti»
Secretary of State for the Home Department to the existence of Institn-
tiona in thb eoantry in which persons are immured for life, and prevented
from free communication with the outer world, and to intimate the opinion
of your Memorialists that Institntions of this chaTOoter shonld be anbject
to inspection by some public authority.
"That the Institutions referred to are the Cloutered .Oi^ere of the
Boman Catholic sad other Churches, in which women wbo have entered,
voluntarily or otherwise, ore compelled to remain for the rest of their livea,
"That in calling your attention to this qaeetion, your MemorimluAs
dedre to have regard only to its coustitutional aspect as affecting the
liberty and well-being of the subject.
" "Hiat your Memorialists have reason to believe that this mode of life
is calculated to produce a morbid condition both of mind and body.
" That your Memorialists are of opinion that Institutiona of ^is
charaetet should be periodically inspMted by duly qualified paraoos
appointed by the State, whose reports should be laid before both Houses
of Parliament.
" That such reports shonld contain a complete register of the inmates
of such InatitntitMis, including their secaior names and tb«r resideaca
before entering the Institutions, and should specify the removals and
deotba which have occurred during the period covered hj the report, and
such other matters as the Inspectors may think desirable.
" That your Memorialists are informed that in some of the countries
of Europe these Institutions are already under police supervision, snd
t^t in Belgium the Gtoveinment now have under consideration the best
means of effecting a similar object
" Tour Memorialists beg to submit the above ci
mendations to your favourable consideration."
Vn.— ST. JOHN'S ETE IN KOME.
THE following interesting account of Pagan-Bomish customs and care-
mouies at Bome is given by a correspondent of the Rtoard (July
24):-
" Religions festivala are at this season of the year very Dumen»s in
Borne, but the most interestiog an those whidi eontain soma tolic of pa>t
SI. JOHN'S ETK IN BOUE. 24^
ages, mediKial or pngan. For^ as it il now gemralty known, many feft-
tirals of the Rontai) Church are merely ndap^lions of thoM formerly held
in hononi of Siitam, Jove, Cerea, &c., ice., — eepemoQiea and Buperetitions
the origin of which are lost in the ahadowy past ; m> mnch so aome would
fain traoe them even to tha mystmiea of Atbylonian worabip. Bonnd St.
John'a Etc old Gnitoma and BoperalJtions leem peculiarly to lingar, and a
short account of some of the molt atrildng mny not be withoat interest to
Englidi resdcn.
" All who haT8 visited the Eternal City will remember the magnificent
Chorch of St. Juhn Lataran, OTiginsUy styled Basilica Conttantiniana;
because fonoded by Constantine tha Great, and which bears the proud
title, Seclttia Urbi* tt Urbi*, Mater ti CaptU EecUnarum. In the eacristy
of this well-known church, on the Etc of SL John, immediately before
▼espen^ the ancient ceremony of blessing the camatione, La Benediiioitf
dei Garo/ani, is still obaerred, Thia sacristy, which dates from the four-
teenth century, with its . beautifully painted vaulted roof, and fine Bpeci-
mena of old wood carving, is admirably in keeping with the rite about to
be described.
" A paper carpet is laid down, in the centre of which on a white M^tese
oroas on a blue ground, is a rough sketch of the Madonna and Child.
This is snrroonded by heraldic devices, with a border of various flowers
in different shades of colonr. The effect at a short distance is esoellent.
Round this carpet the priests range themselves ; at the head of it is placed
a table on which stands a cmeifiz under a minifitnre baldacchino ; before
the crucifix a white coshion, on either side of which the carnations or
pinks, dried and arranged in small packeta, are placed. The officiating
cardinal, supported by two bishops, takes his place before the table, and
chants the benediction previous to sprinkliag with holy water and incens-
ing the flowers. In days gone by these fiowara were considered to possess
great healing virtue, and they are still given to the Hospital of St. John,
which stands on the Fiasxa near the church. The ceremony described
ia short but striking. The magnificent vestments of the priests, the -music
of the chant, and the fragrant incense ascending to the low vaulted
roof of the old aacris^, present a beautiful relic of a quaint mediieval
lite.
" Another interesting ceremony takes place after vespers also on St.
John's Eve, but this Ume at St. Peter's, when a dSU is given to a certain
Dumber of girls of the middle classes who by their exemplary conduct
have merited this reward. These girls, s^led Amantate, are dressed for
the occasion in white merino dresses confined at the waist by a heavy
cord and tassels. A large white linen wrapper, which also forms a hood,
envelops the figure from head to foot Over the month, and completely
concealing the lower part of the face, a piece of white cloth is worn,
exemplifying that woman should be silent, while to complete the quaint-
ness of the dress the whole costume ia covered with pfm (in token of a
good houBewife). As the pins are allowed to be arranged according to
the fancy of the wearer, in some instancea elaborate designs are executed
with them, which at a dbtance have the effect of elaborate embroidery.
The officiating Cardinal (Howard) takes hie place on the right side of the
altar, surrounded by a gorgeous circle of priests. One by one the mys-
terious shrouded figures are led up to the cardinal, and after kissing hia
hand each receive* a white ulk puree containing 35 tcvdi (125 francaV ,
260 6T. John's kvk in uomk.
and & wax Up«r. Mot a word is apoken during this stnngo ccmnosj ;
the perfect ulenca is broken oul^ hj Boft muuc, nbich lisee mid faJls aad
at times Beems to lose itself in Uie vast building. The setting bdd throwa
its golden light over all, and nheu the laat veiled figure glides away, and
the crowd prostrate themselves to receive the benediction, tbe coup d'eett
in that gorgeous temple is most striking, and for artistic effect not easily
Burpassed. But it is on the Piaua of St. John at aanaet that the real
popular /Mta begins, — a/ata which can be clearly traced to Pagan Rome,
when the popnlaGe assembled, probably in that very spot, to worship
Ceres and implore her btessio^ on the fruits of the earth, oti which occa-
sion they held great feasta iu her honour. Then the newly married, and
those wlio were anxious for progeny, partook of Jive or taxn snails — food
supposed to be especially efficacious in producing the desired result I
Strange superstition, which still survives iu the popular habit of feasting
this night on tnaiit and sucking-pig seasotied witli garlic.
" When ChiistiaBity prevailed over Paganism, . . . p^an feasts merged
into festivals in honour of favourite saints ; that is, tile people were per-
mitted to retain their feasting and flowers, only the style of the religions
processions and chants were changed. Owing to the ignorance of the
masses the old Euperstitions not only remained, but grew, when in the
dark ages a belief iu witches and witchcraft prevailed tfaronghont Europe.
On St. John's Eve — always, remember, a continuation of the feast in
honour of Ceres — the witches were supposed to be extremely malignant
and especially towards children, for which reason on that night mothers
tied round tiieir children's necks horns, bunches of rue, skins of badgers,
believed to be preservatives against their evil iuflaence ; and to this day
on St. John's Eve, on the Piazza of St. John, a great trade is carried on
in these very articles. Not only children but their parents wear these
talismans against the evil eye. It is difficult to find a true Roman of tha
middle or lower class who does not procure a badger's skin or a small
horn to attach to his watch-chain, believing mora or less in the luck of the
charm.
" Besides these precautions superstitious mothers touch the child's ear
with a badger's skin and then say the Creed (repenting each phrase twiee)
into the ear touched. This to exorcise any evil spirit that may have
entered into the poor little body. But to prevent easy access to the
house a good housewife takes care to place a broora against the door, as
a witch cannot enter until she has counted the number of twigs of whidt
it is made, while a further delay is also secured by piscing basins of salt
in tbe witch's path, as every grain must be counted before one wouU
venture to advance.
It was tbe custom for many to leave the table at midnight with all its
delights, and go in procession to some cross-road in the neighbourhood,
where the more venturesome, placing their necks iu the curve of a reversed
pitchfork, would wait the arrival of the witches, who, not being able to
face Christians in such a position, fled discomfited, but not without hur-
ling all kinds of invectives and opprobrious words at those who barred
tlieir passage. Should any modem Roman attempt to revive the ceremony
of the cross-roads, his right to blocking a thoroughfare, even to witches,
would probably be questioned by tbe police. But in this prosaic age tbe
charms of tbe table prevail, and by tbe light of resinous torches, amidst a
profusion of carnations and lavender, tbe Romans feast, ahont, mg, and
evea danea till daybraak. Yet, thrnugh all tliis frolic nnd confusion, to
their praise it muat l>e said, tlie people are altraya good-bumoured, and it
is seldom that the police have to interfere
VIII.— ITEMS.
The Scotcb Laitd wlio stood in the middle of the street and " swore at
lairge " to relieve bia feelings, has been more than matched by the Bishop
of Santauder, in Spain, vho recentlj launched the following somewhat
comprehensive and emphatic anathema at the heads of some Liberal
editors of faia diocese who had offended him : —
"ila-j Almighty Qod curse these jonrnaliBts with the perpetual male-
diction launched against the devU and his angels I Maj they perish with
Nero, Julian the apostate, and Judas the traitor [ Uay the Lord jndge
them OS He judged Dathan and Abiram I May the esfth awallow them
up alive 1 Let them be cursed day and night, sleeping and waking, in
eating, in drinking, and in playing, when they apeak, and when they
keep silence ! May their eyes be blinded, their ears deaf, their tonguea
dumb I Cursed be every member of their body I Let them be cursed
from to-day and for ever 1 May their sapnlcbre be that of dogs and of
asaea ! May famished wolves prey upon their corpses, and may their
eternal company be that ol the devil and his &agelB."-^—iSingapi>re Paptr.
Tm recent appointment of the Rev. Q. 0. Ommanney to the Vicarage
of St. Matthew's, Sheffield, has, as is usual when a Bitualist is forced
upon an unwilling people, provoked strife and ill-feeling where. only
lurmouy and godly peace ought to reign. The SlitffUld and Rolherhean
Independent of June 9th devotes nearly two columns to a discussion
which took place at the annual meeting of the Sheffield Church Confer-
ence, during which the advent of Mr. Ommanney (lately a curate at a
notorionsly Bitnalistic Church at Bristol) was freely ventilated, and a
motion was made and carried to suspend the grant for a curate to St
Matthew's for six months. We are glad to see tlut our Protestant friends
at Sheffield are prepared to act upon the only safe rule when an aggres-
sive Kitualism has to be dealt with, namely, to stop the wuppliet. When
taking his farewell of Holy Nativity, Knowie, Bristol, Mr, Ommanney
waa presented by the " Qnild of the Holy Cross " (of which mysteiions
society the rev. gentleman was " chaplain "}, and by other representative
departments of his work, with certain memorials which, as the natural
fruit of his teaching, ought certainly to suggest to Sheffield Protestants
■the need of vigilance now that fae has transferred hie attentions. Amongst
the numerous offerings tendered for his acceptance, we are informed, were
" a crucifix " (by one of the Sunday School claases), "a baptismal shell,"
"three sets of chalice veils," a " picture (framed) of the Virgin Maiy,"
" altar and furniture for an oratory," and " eleven volumes of Newman's
Sermons." In the course of a speech made on the occasion of the pre-
sentation, Mr. Ommanney is reported by the Chunlt Timet (June 16th)
to have said, " He would not go to Sheffield under false colours. He
would not go there pretending to be anything but a true CaAoUf priat
of the Church of England."— irtf/*4*r» ProfeiUmt Beacon. C .OCjlc
252 imu.
The Easlt History op the Cbubcb ik Ireiamd. — At every period of
authentic bUtoi; Ireland hu been a land of disaster, Dreama are in-
dulged in of a sort of golden age which once existed, bat the aDbetanoe
oat of which these dreams originated is wrapped ap in obscurity. The
only clearly ascertained point is, that there was a time when Ireland had
an independent Chnrch, not in subjection to Bome, but repudiating
its pretensions, which whs full of missionary seal, and which, inToIved in
its history with Scotland, made itself conapicuous in the evangelisation
of Bnrope. It is difficult, however, to distinguish what is legendary from
what is tme, and to assign to each of the two countries their proper shsre
in wh^t was no doubt a glorious work. Again, it is not easy to define
how much of the subsequent misery was dne to native barbarism and
how much to piratical invasion. In Ireland the Danes are the usnal, but
by no means the sufficient, explanation for the original woes of Ireland.
Then came the interference of the Papacy, In the case of Ireland, Rome
displayed herself, as often elsewhere, not in the light of a genial parent,
but of an unjust stepmother. The Irish were transferred to Henry II.
and his Normans plundered and murdered, with as mnch unconcern on
the part of the Supreme Pontiff as a flock of sheep is sold by a fanner to
a butcher. The secular arm was called in without the smallest com-
punction to reduce Ireland to the obedience of the Roman See. It is
convenient nowadays to forget all this^ or to endeavour to obscaie it, bat
history cannot be altogether reduced to silence. In the midst of this
oonfusion the native Irish Chnrch well-nigh perished. In the barbarism
beyond the pale spiritual life can hardly be said to have existed. In the
meantime hatred sprang up not nnnaturaliy between the invaders and the
invaded, not so much upon ecclesiastical matten, which were h&idly a
chief ooncem to either party, but npou inteinecine quarrels and spolia-
tion. Seeds of discord between the two nations were sown freely. In
those days the Irish concerned themselves little about tlie Pope, who was
to them an obstruction rather than a reality, but the yoke of England
galled. When, then, at the period of the Reformation, England quar-
relled with the Papacy, it was not difficult for intriguers to set the Irish
Against what was represented to them sa the new religion of their old
oppressors. A fresh ground of quarrel with England was eagerly snatched
at, and what Rome had sought to compass by English intervention was
accomplished through antagonism to England. It is in vain now to speco-
late what might have been the result if wise and judicious measures had
been adopted to resuscitate the ancient religion of the country, and,
through the medium of Ternacuhir teaching, to have interested and eon-
dilated the affections of the Irish. With a few rare and brilliant exc«p~
tions of holy and devoted men, sneh aa Bisbop Bed^ and a few othen of
similar spirit, none put their hands to this work, and Rome was left free
to make Ireland tiie vantage-grannd for her attacka on English Pro-
teBtaQ^sm. We cannot say that statesmen ware altogether blind to what
was going on, and to the dangers resulting, but their intervention was
blundering and injurious. Hence the records of the Chnrch at Ireland
.for two centuries after the Reformation ace painful for a Christian to
dwell upon. But it would be unfair to place the blame exclusive or
,maialy upon those who were by a vicious system placed in positions tor
which they were thoroughly disquabSied. The Romiah schista vraa woikad
in the intensts of foreign politiuana, who purposdy foiMnted disseiutoti
and encouraged fanaticism.— AcleonL
THE BULWARK;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
OCTOBER 1882.
L— IRELAND.
rn a rMat to fisd, on opening ooe'i Bcwspsper in tbe morning, ttiat
it contains no repoita of nnrders or otker honid «rim«s hi Ireland.
It ia a nav pleunra to ns to be able to begin oar article hy saying
^at nnce tkat of lart month in itt Unal shape was plaeed in the printen'
fiands, no report of an Irish agrarian morder has ahoi^ed the public of
the United Kingdom, nnd that there hare been eomparatively few — indeed
wo may say very lew — xeporta of attempted murders and other agramn
ontrages of the worst kinds. We cannot forget, liowevar, that when we
began to write our article of last month on Irriand, tiie state of the case
^raa similar ; there bad bean no mnrders for wedx, and other ontragee
had been diminished in nnmbw, especially those of most atrocious
character. Bat never was any article of onrs so altered in proof as that
Heeded to be when the proof oame to hsind. There had occurred mean-
trhile die horrible mnrdere of the Joyce family in Gonnemara and of tbe
old man Leahy in Ooanty Kerry, and a wide-spread simnltaneons out-
burst of agrarian <^me. The ontbnnt was sudden and not of long dura-
tion, a time erf quietness ensning snch as Ireland has not before enjoyed for
« whole month since the agrarian agitation began. It is not easy satis-
factorily to Recount for all this. There is mncb in the circumetances to
give probability to the supposition tiiat agrarian ontroges are directed by
B, ecnatral anthority, whidi orden their perpetration or issues its mandate
to desist from them. Bnt, however this may be, we believe that the chief
«Biue of the improvement in the condition of Ireland, in which ererj
good man mast rejoice, has been the energetic application by the Qovera-
naent of the Prevention of Oiima Act. A salutary dread has been pr«-
4«ead in the minds of those who hitherto eonld too confidently r^
on impunity even for the worat crimes, by the oonviction of mnrderers
and other criminals tried before the Commission in DnbHn, by the
ezeeotioii of tbe first oMFViated murderer, and perhaps by nothing else
man than by the reodineee ^th which, becaose of the new feeling
ol oonfidenoe inspired by the Act, information was given to the police
whloh led to the apprehension of ten men now awaiting their trial for the
mtirder of the Joyce family at Kaanrtrsasna. Mmdi importance most
^se be sflcribed to' one of the first effects which resnlted from the passing
of the Act, the flight from Ireland of ** American Iririimen," who bad
flome aoroas the Atlantio with the sole purpose of ereitisg reMHon, und
io order to this wore aotirs in tbe imtigatiton of 'crime. C^ooalr
254 IBELAKD : STATE 07 THE COUSTItT.
Although there have been no agrarian mnrdeis unce our lut Brti<^ on
Ireluid passed through the press, there have been cases, happily few, ot
Attempted murders. On the ereiiing of August 25, a boycotted nun,
vhile standing at the door of Lis house at Glome, County Leitrim, ra
fired at by two men, but escaped uninjured. A m&u who had been sonu
time in prison its a suspect under the Protection Act, has been attested it
Skibbereen, charged with a murderous assault on his sister, Kho hsd U^
the farm which he formerly occupied. A determined attempt at murder wis
made on September 13, at a place not far fromthecity of Armagb.iaaput
of Ireland in which such occurrences have been infrequent Two m«ii
who were carting bay which had been bought from a farm of which tbe
previous tenant bad been evicted, were fired at iu passing a house which
he had occupied ; bullets whizzed past them, aud they escaped, bat i1k
horse was shot and fell dead. These may be regarded as instances of
sporadic crime, for which, however, the Land League agitatioe ii cot
without responsibility, — not of crime probably committed upon iuUu-
tions from headquarters. It may be otherwise in the case of a mu
apprehended in Dublin, found in concealment in the house of one of the
jurors who convicted the murderer Hynes, the juror having on the day
before received a letter threatening him with death. There is too mndi
reason for suspicion of au organised scheme of vengeance a^oit the
members of that jury, the wicked attempt to defame their chtruter
haviug failed. An attempt was made, about the end of August, to higw
up with dynamite the honse of a gentlemau residing near Looghiea
About the same time a Protestant clergyman in Baltinglass, Coanty
Wicklow, was attacked in that toivn and narrowly escaped death ot
severe injury. He had incurred hostility by calling public attention to
the practice of intimidation in that town, and to the want of protectioB
for loyal and well-disposed people. We might mention also numeront
instances of boycotting and intimidation ; bnt as those of which we han
seen reports belong to the latter part of August and noos of them b>
September, we are inclined to hope that the Prevention of Crime Aet
has been effectual In — at least partially — suppressing both these fonnsof
wickedness.
We give one specimen of what has long been taking place in sU tb
Land League ruled parts of Ireland. It belongs to the end of Angnst ;
would that we could regard it as merely historical] It is iutaiwtuig
as exhibiting the different fruits of Protestautiam and RomaniiBk
We extract from a letter bj the Protestant incumbent of BaltingUa le
an Irish newspaper. " Ur. Eeogh, of Clough, in the neighboudwod
of Baltinglass, having been obliged to evict a tenant for non-paymwt
of rent, one of the leading Laud Xieaguera called at his house during hii
absence and saw his wife, who was so aUnned at what ha said that, U
her husband says, having money in her own right, over which hs had no
control, sooner than have him shot she paid XlOO to aatisfy the demsBdi
of the party. Mr. Patrick Doyle, of £dward Street, Baltinglass, is boy*
cotted, and every effort is mode to ruin him in his business. His fsmilf
have to depend very much upon the kind offices of their Protaitatrt
aeighbonrs to get thsm the common uecestaries of life. Some of tba
venders of potatoes and cabbages were themselves boycotted and bad l»
go to other markets because thej disobeyed the order of the Le^pw l>T
selling to this family. When Mr. Doyle goes to bay or sell cattle at ISJ
mKLAHD: POPULAB AFFROBATION OF HUKDBIl. 255
of the neighboaritig f&mu he is closelj w&tched, nnd his Protestant
neighbonn have to come to his rescae. At ike last fair of Baltinglass,
the practice of boycottiag was strictly followed, Messrs Raweon, Doyle,
and Jacksoa being the principal snfferers. Persons who bought cattle
of them were informed of their mistake, and lefosed to complete the
purchase; and Mr. Jackson, while crossing the bridge, was strntjc several
blows on the eye, on the mouth, and on the head, by a man who delitwr-
stely crossed over for the pnrpose of assaulting him. The fellow was
continuing the attack when Mr. Jackson drew a revolver to defend him-
self. Mr. Webb is as rigidly boycotted as ever ; the names of all who
enter his shop are taken down, nnd some whom ho had employed to cut
his meadows were compelled to leave, under the threat of heavy penalties,
Mr, Thomas Niel, a respectable provision dealer, a high-minded man, waa
compelled by similar threats to refuse to snppiy him with meat. }&i.
Webb is not a landlord or land-grabber, and it is hard to understand the
reason for soch treatment. He is a member of the Society of Friends.
The system of boycotting is also carried ont in the labonr market, a&d
threats of personal violence are held out to those who work for boycotted
people." The writer of the letter himself was told by some labourers
whom he wanted to work on a farm of his own that they would not take
£1000 to work for him, and asked him, "Did he want them to be shot?"
Thoee who had the courage to work for him received much annoyance,
and when leaving off work, in his presence, violent abuse and curses
ware heaped on one of them, a faithful and loyal Homaniat labourer. A
Protestant baker who came from a neighbouring town to set up in
BaltinglasB to supply the boycotted peoi>le was set upon by a mob, and
pelted with stones. He was so frightened that he abandoned his in-
teotion.
The execution of the young man Hynea at Limerick on September
11, for the murder of the herd Dolougbty, was a much-needed vin-
dication of the authority of the law over those fay whom it lias for
years been treated with contempt, and may be expected to have a, most
salutary effect in repressing agrarian crimes. The firmness of tlie Lord
Lieutenant in resisting the endeavours that were made to obtain a com-
mntation of the sentence, showed at once a proper sense of liis duty in
the administration of justice, and a correct appreciation of the importance
of the case in relation to the political and social state of Ireland. And
never, perhaps, were such endeavours made to save a murderer from
deserved punishment ; never were endeavours made for any object with
a more complete disregard of every law of morality ; and never, even in
the history of Ireland for the last two or three years, has there been
a more deplorable manifestation of light estimation of the crime of
murder, and even of a widely extended
POPULAB APPROBATION OP MUBDBB.
Firat of all there was a most odious attempt to frustrate the operation
of the law and prevent the coursb of justice in the calumnious charge
broBgbt against the jurors in the case of Hynes ; they having been placed
for the night, contrary to their expressed wish, by authority of the High
Sheriff of Dublin, Mr. £. D. Qray, M.P., in a hotel favoured and fre-
quented by members of the Land League, and not tmder such aurv^-i ^
laiH» of re^Ktnstble penoo» aft it was tbs Bi^ Sberiffi datj to ■»
that ikej ware plaood under ; and tkan acenud of drBiikeiiaaaa *aA
rioUog during the night Khich tliey npoufc in the hotels in a letter
written hy a lealot of tha STatioBsI put j who wafr that ni^t stftjing —
aocidADtally or otherwise — in the aams hotel, and publuhad on the
momiDg after their verdiot was proaowoed ia a uewepaper owned and
edited bj the High Shjsri^ without tima being taken b^ him for the
slightest inquiry into the truth oi its aliegaliona. It waa an attempt to
iuterfere with the oouna of justice and to paralyae the arm of ^le law,
for hi» participatioD in which the puoiabment promptlj' iuflietad on Mr.
Qiay was not too BeTsce. If it had been uceeaaful, it would have hal
for its efiect not only to aacutc the escape front the gailowa at one-
morderer, the Grat convicted of an agearian rnuder siace the prcsMit
agitation began, but to impede the (^ration of the Frevwtion of Ciint*
Act by bringing tc baai upon Dublin jiuymen » terrorieu sinnlar to that
whioli baa prevented many jurors in other parte of Iceland frcMn ^nag
honest and jost verdiots ; and for this the ohancteis of twelve reaped-
able citizens of Dublin were to be remotsely sacrificed. The attempt
failed ; ^e impugned chanicteia of the jnrymen have been fully viodi-
oat«d, and publio indignation has been excited, not against thiun, bat
against bliair calninniators. Kor did greater saooeea attend aaolher
attempt of the Irish Nationalists to make the verdict of the jury tint
tried the caa* of Hynes appear unworthy of respaet and confidenes, by
representing it as & packed jnry, from which Bomanists had been omm-
fully excluded by the exercise of the right of challenge <mi the part of
tiie Ciowu. This aecnsatioa against the Irish QoTemmeQt was indig-
nantly repelled by the Attorney- Qeneral for Ireland when it was mad*
in the House of Commons by Mr. Sexton (Auguet 17). He had gitaa
instructions, be sud, to the Crown acdioitor, " who vms hJJiaelf a Catko-
Uo,'' Uiat an impartial jui? should be empuieUed to Uy the case ;. sod
he assured the House that^ until it was staled then " that the CaAolk*
fand been onlered to stand aside," he had never heard ef it. ' Thia, knr-
ewE saciafaatory to the great majority of the Mouse and of the BdHi^
public, bad nu eSbot in the way of ailenoing the Irish MaticmalJats, wto
had an object to eerve in keeping up the notion of the padtisg of jnnn
by the exclusion of Homaniats, )Sx. Gallan signalijied hiins^ ^ ex-
oioiming " Oh I Oh I " when the Attorney- Qaoenl's sMemeat was msda.
At a banquet in Dublia, on September 4, whMi the Iiwd Usyof ef
Dublin entertained the Mayor of Chio^, iis. Biggar qwke of Ireland
aa still huving " partiaui judges and pscked juries." And on SeptH^
7, at a meeting convened by the Lord Mayor of DobUn, Do memedsliia
the Lord Lieutenant for the remisuon of the capital oentonoe i^ainet
Hyne.1, Mr. Sexton said that "the eoudaet of the jury alone" sfaoold
be sufficient to secure thijS object, " if the Qovemment were not lookiog
for a victim."
We do not think it necessary to mention particnlars of the expressi(ai»
of sympathy with Mr. Gray, and of the outcry agunat iix. Jastin
Lawson, with whi>^ vre might easily fill pages. They wen dsmmslia-
tdons ni a state of feeling as bad sa can exist among any people <^ •
spirit of disloyalty and aeditioti, hoatility to law, and sympatliy with
oime; and this not only nmoiig the lowest classes, but also to some ex-
tent among persons whose h^her social poaitiun and twttet edufstic
C.t,)oolc
IRELAND: td^OLAS. IPFilOaAZION Off HUBDSB. 257
Htkfl it in tbem more iiicxcnnble and mon liftDgennia. Between the
aympatby ezpresaed with Mr. Gray aa a martyr in tb« cause of Iiiah
patriotism, and tlie extreme avziety ihown to mv» th« mnrdereF Hyues
from execution, the coonection is evidently very close. It deserves to
b« p&rticiilarly noted that the " national " subscription opened im^edi'
ttefy after Mr. Gray .was fined and sent to prison, to indemnify him as
to the fine, was headed by Aichbishop Croke and Bishop Nulty ; and
when, some time after, it was found Co make slow progress, and it
BSMied to be doubtful if the whole £500 would be snbecribed, Bishop
Nulty, in a letter t» the Freemisi's Jourttal, written in order to help ill
Oft, gave the fc^lowing amusing ezplanstion of the tardiness with which
sabecribers came forward : — " If the learned judge had imposed a fine
of £6000 instead of £500^ the country would have paid up that mim
long ago, and would feel plensed and prend at having done so. But
it hels El certain- anoimt of diBappointment because it cannot fiiUy
and forcibly express the depth and intrnoity of its feelings by the pay-
ment of the insigmftcaut fine actnally imposed." We may, however,
with some confidence accept the slow growth of the subscription for Mr.
Gray's Indemnity Fund as a gratifying proof that the raSanism which
the Prevention of Crim» Act is intended to restrain is not viewed with
sneb general favour by those of the Bomauists of IrelaDd who are happy
enough to have a little mone^ in the bank, as the speeches of Iruh
IfationaliBts leaders might incline as to think.
or sympathy with murder, however, existing to a large extent, there
eonld hsidly be more convincing or more lamentable evidence than wa«
afforded at ihe meeting already referred to, held in the Mansion-Eouse,
Dublin, on September 7. The memorial to the Lord Lieutenant fur the
exercise of the prerogative of mercy in the case of Hynes, was proposed
by a Romiah ecclesiastical dignitary, Canon Fope; bnt in his speech he
denounced murder more strongly than was agreeable to his hearers, and
expressed horror at the murders that had been committed in Ireland',
when he was intwrnpted by a voice exdaiming, " For what cause 1 "
"Who dared to speak of a cause for murder t" he indignantly replied,
and went on to apeak in this strain for a few sentences, bnt was soon
compelled to cease, for the nutting mould hear him no longer. " Only
one construction can be pat upon this," says the SeoUman, " that the
meeting had no objection to murder— that it approved murder as a legiti-
mate means of furthering agitation." The Lord Mayor, Mr. Dawson,
M.P., had indeed, in opening the meeting, introduced the idea of a eaiae
for murder. " He had no sympathy with crime," he said, " but he
wished toGod the eaute of theucrinuiiKre removed from the land." There
has been much, on the part of prominent " Nationalists," of this kind of
apology for murder oomraitted in aid of tbeir political objects ; and eroi'
in the speeches and in the pastorals of Romish prelates, it has time after
time been too plunly suggested. Snch being the case, we cannot wonder
so mnch as otherwise we might at the feeling displayed in the West of
Ireland on occasion of the ezecation of Hynes, the closed shops and signs
of general mourning in towns and villages, and other proofs that the
crime for which the wretched man endnred the last penalty of the law
ms regarded rather with approbation than vrith detestation. Nor can
fte meetings which were held in Bomiah chapels to pray for him be
regarded otherwise — without a stretch of charity that would put aside
258 IBELAND : THE LAND LEAGUK.
common senBe — than as maalfeatiiig the participation of the piieits intlia
MiitimoDts of the people.
We shall onlj advert in few words to the agitation among
TB£ IRISH COMSTAUULABT AlfD THE DDBUK FOLtCE,
it beftig happily at an end. It certainly wore a very threatening fiapeet
for a time ; but the firmness dispiiiyed by the Oovernment in yieiding
nothing to demands made in a most improper manner, and urged by
most improper means, has had the best poeaible effect The Oovernment
has also seen that there are many loyal citizens in Dublin on whom it
may rely for aid when necessary in preserving the peace of the city ; it
has seen who they are on whom it may rely ; and it has seen who they
are on whom it may not rely. Those who loyally came forward to the
support of the Government were not all Protestsnta ; but luid there been
as few FroteHtants in Dublin, in proportion to the number of its inhsbi-
tants, as there are in some of the towns of Munster aud Connaught, it
might have suffered terribly at the hands of the lawless mob that began
to break out into rioting and acts of violence, when the police withdrew
from the discharge of their ordinary duties. The Orangemen showed
themselves loyal and trust worthy, and the Government gladly accepted
their aid. Tbe " Nationalinta " made it sufficieutly evident, if titers
could have been any reasonable doubt uf it before, that it would b«
vain for the Government at any time to look for any help from them in
the maintenance of law nud order. The conduct of the Lord Hsyor of
Dublin, and the other menibers of the Nationalist majority uf tbe
Corporation of that city, was especially shameful, and as far as possible
from showing a strong desire for the preservation of ita peace. Bat
these men are members of that Corporation, and men of the same cIsm
are members of municipal corporations and fill the highest civic ofGeea
in many other towns of Ireland, for the same reason that men lilie Hz.
Sexton and Mr. Biggar represent Irish constituencies in Parliament, be-
cause of the great number of priest-governed Bomanista of low station
and little intelligence whom legislation founded upon the now veiy
prevalent views of religious equality has admitted among the mnuiciptl
and parliamentary electors,'
An interesting question with regard to
THE LAKD LBAOCK
haa been raised by Lady Florence Dixie. She is engaged in an effort to
raise a fund for the relief of the small farmers and cottiers of the western
coast of Ireland, nnd has written a letter to the Fretman'a Journal ei-
preising thanks for the large amount she has received. But she proceeds
to say: — " Many have applied to me for relief who have been evicted
from their farms for non-payment of rent, and who, I find, are perfectly
competent to avail themselves of the benefits of the Arrears BilL To
these people I can extend no assistance. If they prefer to be dishonest 1
can only recommend them to apply for supjiort to thnt source which fint
taught them the ignoble, unmanly, pernicious principle uf 'Fay no rent
If from it they have already received remuneration for their fideUtj to
its injunctions, it is surely somewhat grasping to seek to obtain relief
from me al.«o ; while, if they have received nothing, I can only infoia
them that a raat sum — something very near, if not over, £100,000
IRELAND : TSE DISLOYALTY OF THE IIU8H "NATIOSALISTS." 259
—was subscribed to the Land Lei^e Fond b; tbe poor Irish of
America aiid elsewhere, ostensiblj for the relief of evicted teoants ; and u
it has Dp till now aSbrded then but poor relief, and an enormous
suipltu ia ai yet totally nnaccounted for, to that surplus I would advise
them to have recourse. If it u teue that the Land League Fund is
exhausted, would it not be appropriate for its trustees and treasurer to
prepare and publish, for tbe benefit of its subecribers, a financial state-
ment of how, where, and when it has been expended, as unless this is
done it is hardly to be expected that the Relief Eviction Fund will be a
snccess t If, on the other band, the Land League Fund is not exbaoated,
how is it thai so much destitntion and misery is permitted attll to exist
along this vrestem coast, and on what grounds has this Belief Kriction
Fand been started, it being well known that the money subscribed to the
Land Lei^e was contributed ostensibly for the relief oi distress and
eviction — not agitation^" Her ladyship also points out that the Fair
Trial Fand, started in 1680 far the defence of Pamell and others in the
Queen's Bench, amounted to £29,000. The defence did not cost one-
third of that sum, and she asks where the balance is. In another part of
the letter she says, " When in 1881 the Land League was suppressed,
and its place taken by the Ladies' Land League, a fresh fund was started.
What became of the immense Land League sum which must have re-
mained in the coflTars of the suppressed organisation, and in what manner
was tbe Ladies' Land League Fund disposed of, seeing that the relief of
evicted tenants was rery small 1 The arrests of tbe suspects brought
forth a new fund — termed, I think, the Sustentation Fund — which rose to
nearly £24,000. I believe it was handed over to Miss Partiell. Did it
all go in delicacies for the suspects, or is there a surplus remaining 1
Xt seems strange, too, tbnt while so much distress existed all along the
western coast tMa sum should have been appropriated for such a purpose,
and that the suspects should have made use of it while hundreds of their
f«Uow-crestnres were suffering so much ; and it seems stranger still that in
the face of so much continued suffering the immense surplus remaining
out of all these funds is not at once applied to its relief, wliile if there is
no surplus forthcoming, where and how has it been spent t That is what
thousands ore inquiring who are asked to subscribe afresh to the Relief
Eviction Fund."
It would be interesting indeed to learn how aU these large sums of
money were disposed of; and until some account of them is laid before
tbe pnblie, very grave suspicions may not unreasonably be entertained ;
the gravest of them not being of appropriation to the enrichment of noi^
Irish " patriots," but of application t? Uie encouragement of sedition and of
crime. A Government inquiry might welt have been instituted long ago,
and might have been of great use. The Oovernment is certainly entitled
to demand information as to the disposal of all fnnds aocnmnlat«d in tiie
country ; as it is entitled to demand information concerning what goes
on in every meeting of whatsoever description, and within the walls of
eveiy institntion, — monasteries and nunneries oertajnly not excepted.
TBX SIBLOTIXIY OF TSE ISIBH " HATI0ITALI8TB "
is too well known to need any new proofs. Bnt it may be mentioned in
illnatration of it, and in connection with the subject just noticed, that
Bome of them both on this and the other side of t^e Atlantic were lately
260 IBUAHD : iJIOTBIS PBBIffilDKD WTBidTiTt.
diacossuig tb« qmortioii wbather or aot aaButnca ■hoald ba lent to AnU
Puhft ! At the banqast alrudy meotioaed, ai whiab the Lord Ut;in of
Dublin entarUined the Mayor of Chicago, ona of tfaa i^iaakws, lie. 3nl-
liTan, M.P., said " tbe heart ot the Iri^ peoplo was hmtw to K<w Toik
thao to London."
A nMotiog waa htid in Dublin oa Aogaat 31, for the fonns^on of a
naw aasouatioD, to be oailed
THE ISIBH LABOVS A^D Iin>U8TBUL HinOK,
tke profeaced object of whioh U tlte improvement of the condition of tka
labooriag clasiea \>j ofganiaatioa and by the assistaBco of othei clauta,
bnt in £ict it ie an attempted NTiral of the Land Leagoa on a gmtiy
axteoded scale. Ur. Dillon declared his oplaioa that the cost of im[Hor-
ing the condition cd the labonren, — for whom, suoDgBt other things, it ii
proposed that plots of ground and improved dwellings shall be provided,—
ought not to fall upon " the impoverished tenants," but to ba botneabjr
" the useless claas, nwtMly, the iBudlorda."
KUIOBaTIOlf,
We extract the foUowiog pamgri^ih from a letttr «f tha Iriih Mr-
respondent of the Jiteord .^^
" The Rev. Robert Q. Wynne, U^. nctat of KiUanK?, is doing an u-
odlaut work in assisting many poor Eoauui Catbolie fuaitiaa to enigrsts
to Oanada and other oolioDiea. Over one h«adred parsOBS have already lift
the neighbourhood of KillMnay Uirough his help. It is renaikable ^*t
this beautiful region in the mountains of Kerry it one of the moat oafruit-
fnlin Ireland, and tha paaaautry are for themost part poor, wrat«bed, soi
degraded into profeauooal beggars by the towists. It ia, theo, an act <rf
^tahty to leoiove them from their sad position to ro^ns where tittj w>U
be oiabled to develop the undoubted ability which they poaaeiB. Tha
BoDUD Catholic priests and the ^tatoia alone T^ret tba depsrtare at
those poor people, as both of those olaasea for ««or pray, tha one on tbtir
superatitioii, aikd the other on their igBoraooe and paiaionL"
AirOTHZR FBKTUTDXD HIKACUt.
Knock is not to remain nnrivalled any longer. The old^BMnisli Anitt
of lying wonders has bevi resortad to at AAUeofL The followi^ pisce
of intelligence at*praNd in tha ^tew^onj about the middl*«fAngiMit »—
" A eenaation has bean caused in Atblo** \>f the r^x>rt«d eatiuiasM
of a BupematBral manifestation in tha f laaciacan choreh on Snd^
•vening. Just aa the priest had CMKsludttd his sejin<m a bcilSaat H^ il
said to have shone down from the roof inmediatoly above die figvo ^
tha Virgin. Show«rs of stjua desoendad on to the head of tba figtm;
tliB ayes opened aod tolled from side lo aide, the hands moved, and tha
figure assumed the attitude of blBsaing the oosgrsgatian, after whidi it
piewDted ita forraor appaaniuee. A soaM of graat ajndtamcnt aaane^
and the service was anspanded, bnt the cbuioh ranMined erowdad titt a
late hour. On Monday morning the thoroughfares near the' chnrch bad
become impEissable" !
Tha Kuock impostures have, in fact, baen too SMoassfalfuid too laeta-
tiv« not to be imitated dsewhera, Knoak has bacouM, in As astiinat'"'
of poor ignorant Soiaaniata, one of tba hfdy placsa ol Itebad— • [^Mt
FBABCE. 2dl
qkecully bvoared of HeaTen ! And tberefora the prieita hftT« resolved
that ft ooDveut sliall be eatabliahed there, to be presided over by "Sister
Uary Fr&aces Clare." And, to procure the monej requisite for this
porpoee,
± LOTtEBT
has been ndvertised, the drawing for prizes to take pkce on the 4th of
October. The first prize, it is onuouncod, is to be "a diamond necklet,
or its value, £200;" the second, "a silver necklet and lace veil, or its
value, £50," and so on ; amoug the priies, of whicii there are many, being
" a Grkin of Irish butter," " a box of cigars," " a set of vestments " for a
priest, and — most curious of ail^" a bridecake nith a riug." Thus is
cupidity shamelessly wrought upon in aid of auperatition, whilst a direct
appeal is made to superstition itaelf in the announcement that " one of
the great objects of the sisters of this convent will be devotion to the holy
souls in purgatory," and to bring superstition into the more eSectual
operation upon pock«ta thut have money in them, an assurance is given
that "those who give a donation of £100 or over will be considered
fonnders — for whom the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, and after their decease
tlie Office for the Dead, will be recited once a week in perpetuity," and
"persons giving or collecting £33 will have special prayers and Office of
the Dead offered for them and for deceased relatives in perpetuity"
— spiritual benefits offered fur sale, so much for so much, and at a tempt-
ingly cheap rate.
Is this Romish lottery to be permitted 1 How long are Romish lotteries
to be tolerated 1 All lotteries bung illegal, and the law being brought to
bear upon all others who attempt to raise money by means of them, is it
not monstrous that an exception should be made in favour of Romish
priests t
H— FRASCE.
THREE power* are ODutaudiug for the mastery in Franca, — Popery,
Infidelity, and Evangelical Clirietianity. They are, indeed, the
great powers so contending in all the conntriea of Waatem Europe,
sad in all the countries to whioh Eoropean colonisatioD and European
civilisation have extended ; but France may be regarded as at present
thttr ehief battlefield, to which the eyes of all the world may well be
toroed, fn the issues of their confliet there cannot bat greatly affeot the
interests and future history ewa of remote nations, and will oettunly go
in to determine the oouise of events in all the countries of thesondi and
w<est of Europe, the cbaracteis of their governmMLts, and the happiness
or misery of their populations. Political qneationi, dynastic qaestiont,
much as they divide and agitate the French people, ane of little import-
anoe. in comparison with the quntiou whioh of these three powers is to
pierail ; they merely move tbe surfaoe of the wateo, however much there
may be of transient comnotioa and raging of tike waves, but these move
thaia to their utmost depths^ like the submarina earthquakes^ or more
p«aeaf uUy and more pemuMBtly like the influence of the moon. Poli-
tical and «Ten dyoutia qoMtiona depend upon them. la France to
oontiniiB uader a Bepahlitan government^ or to became again a kingdom
iblioan, to tx
262 VBAKCB.
cotistitntional as nt present, nr eominaiiiatic t that is, is it to be one
under which wise men may live in p«ace and be tolerablj welt contented,
or is it to be one is which law and order hare disappeared, and life and
property are ever at the mercy of a. lurgiog inobi The answer to tbt
first of these questione will be known when it is seen if Popery— Ultra-
nioutaniam — is to prevail ; for unLnppily the cause of monarchy in
France, in all its forma of Iiegitimism, Orleaniam, and Imperialism, is
linked with that of Ultramontanisin. The answer to the second question
is similarly connected with tlie possibility of a temporary triumph of
Infidelity in its most extreme form, — atheism, with a total negation of
the laws of morality.
Of the final issue of the contest between the powers of light and of
darkness as to the whole world, no Christian can entertain a doubt
There is nothing of which Divine revelation assures us more perfectly
than of the complete triumph and universal prevalence of the Christian
religion ; we cannot cherish too confident a hope of a coming time when
there shall be " great voices in heaven, saying, ' The kingdoms of this
world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of Uia Chri^it, and He
shall reign for ever and ever'" (Rev. si. IS), and of the fulfilment oE
that ancient prophecy, in which the Psalmist, having predicted the suffer-
ings of Christ, proclaims the glory that should follow, " All the ends of
the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord, and all the kindreds
of the nations shall worship before Thee " (Ps. xsii. 27). But as to tbe
immediate prospects of our own time, we have no such grounds of cer-
tainty— atill less aa to those of France or any other particular conntiy.
We Are taught to expect that there shall be times of great trouble foi
many nations before the final destruction of the spiritual Babylon, wheo,
by terrible things in righteousness, Ood shall answer the prayers of Hi*
people, and " with violence shall that great city Babylon be throm
down, and shall be found no more at all" (Rev, xviii. 21). Bre that
great event we have mnch reason to expect that the earth will yet be the
scene of many fearful exbibitions of human and Satanic wickedneu
Meanwhile, it behoves us to look at the signs or the times, thankfully U
acknowledge whatever of hopefulness appears in them, to seek from thMn
encouragement and guidance in prayer, and likewise in whatever exertions
there may be which it is in our power to make for the promotion of the
Lord's cause.
In speaking of Popery, Infidelity, and Evangelical Christianitr as it
present contending for the mastery in France and in the world, we ns*
the term Popery advisedly, and nut Romanism, because it better conveys
our meaning. It is the Popery of Jesuits and other Ultramontanes, ti
Pope Pius IX.'s Syllabus, and of the Vatican Decrees that we mean — the
Popery of Papal bulls which, before the Vatican Decrees were passed,
many Romaniats rejected and reprobated. It is the Popery which exalts
tbe Pope as the one supreme ruler of the whole earth, subjecting to him
the consciences of individuals and the laws of nations. " Liberal Catho-
lics " there are many in France, as elsewhere in Romish countries ; and
some of them, we are happy to think, have received the love of the tmtb
unto salvation, imperfect as their knowledge of the truth must yet be,
seeing that they have not come out of the Church of Rome ; more ei
tb«m are probably in a state of hesitation, not snre what to thiiok on tbe
great qneadons of religion, but not nn&Tonisblr disposed towazds Fro-
testanttsm or ETttngelicol Chmtianity ; and still more, we fear, are more
or leas under the influeuce of Infidelity, retaiiiiiig their prafeasion of reli-
gion for conveuience — perhaps because it pleases tlieir tuutbers or wires,
perhaps because they have a strong dislike to the systems which wonld
apparently come into its place if it were abolia bed—more than from
any belief which tliey have oE any religious truth. As to Infidelity,
it appears in a vast variety of forms, from a pseudo- Christianity like
fienan's to that dark Atheism which bears its natural fruit in the wildest
excesses of Comtnuiiisin. We use the term Kvangelical Christianity
rather than Protestantism, because, although the term Protestantism pro-
perly signifies nothing else than Evangelical or true Christianity, the Pro-
testant Church in France is tainted with Bationalism, which is, in fact,
only one of the forms of Infidelity, and, in so far as tha Protestants of
France are Rationalists, their influence, in the great struggle now going
on, is on the side of Infidelity, and not on that of Christianity,
There has, however, been such a revival and increase of Evangelical
religion in the Protestant Chnrch of France, and such increase of the
number of Protestants by conversions from Eomanisoi, that the cause of
Evangelical Piotestantism has, within no great number of years, gained
greatly in strength. The constitation of the French Frotestiint Church,
recognised by the State, may be described as Presbyterian, although its
Presbyterianiam is pervaded with Krastianism, all its system of Church
government being prescribed by the law under which it receives State
recognition and support, with many regulations, some of which are very
objectionable in principle and very injurious in practice. Notwithstnnd-
ing all difiiculties arising from this cause, however, the Evangelical party
has acquired power in tha Church to a degree that may well seem won-
derful, when wc call to mind its low condition in the early part u[ the
present century, or even a much smaller number of years ago. The
Synode Gentral, which met in Paris in 1872, after much keen debating,
adopted a profession of faith for the Church, by no means all that the
most Eealons orthodox men would have desired, but asserting the great
fundamental truths of Christianity, and, therefore, detestable to the
Rationalists, who'desired to remain free of all creeds, and — whilst pro-
fessing themselves Protestants, nnd enjoying certain advantages from that
profession — free to hold whatever religious opinions they might please.
The Conuil <i!Etat took the part of the Bationalists, and refused to bind
the electors of the Cotueilt pTethyteraU — which somewhat answer to the
kirk-seasions of the Scotch Presbyterian Churches — and of what we
might describe in Scotch phrase as the superior Church courts, to adhere
to that profession of faith. In 1S61 an official Synod met in MaiseilleB,
which recognised and confirmed lbs action of the Paris Synod of 1872,
bnt no legal sanction of this act of the Synod was obtained ; and the
Church remains, therefore, in the state in which it was, divided between
Rationalism and Evangelical Frotestaiitiam, but with the latter element
continually increasing and the former diminishing, notwithstanding the
ondue power which the law determining the constitution of Church courts
gives to the Rationalists, when they happen to be, as they often are, per-
sons of greater wealth and payers of a greater amount of tajes than their
Evangelical neighbours. There are 638 pastors in the Reformed Church
of France, and 435 of them have given their adherence to the decision of
tha Marseilles Synod.
Dg,l,.9cbyCjOOglC
S04 Flt&KCt.
Tii«re bos Ifttelf been k trial of atrength Iwtweflti tli« Bationalut ud
Gvangelica) seetioni of tho Protestant Charah in Pftru, whi(^, we m
happy to uj, has reanlted in a decided vietory of the ETnngvIical party.
Soine explanation of the cireamitanoM is neceaftary. We take it from a
ktterof the PanBcorrespondentof theTfomrtf, of date March 31, 1888:—
" Although the law lays there Bhall be a Conaistorial Churdi [a I^m-
bytery, or Bomething lik« it] for a popnlation of 6,000 Protestanta, it
wu undentood that all the large cities, Paris, Bordeaux, Nimes, Lyons,
and Harseillee, would each form only one pariah, beaded by one Conteit
PreAytiral. Bnt to fa43i1itate the pastoral duties, Paris was practie&Ily
diTidad into eight parishes, forming Blt(^<tiier, with the nbarbui
chnrehst, one ComiHoire [Presbytery]. With thia arrangement the elec-
tions for the Conteil JPrabytircd in Paris have always been carried bj
the Or^odoz party, but the city is divided into eight parishes, having
each its Conteii Pretbytertd." It is then said, with reapeet to an election
then about to take plaoe of members of the Ctmiutoire of Paris, "The
Liberal party [that is, the Rationalist party] expects to be victoriou in
two or three of them, eapecially at the OratoJre, which is a bnsineas di>>
trict In thnt case, they would in sttch parislies elect Liberal ministers;
there is not one now among the official Proteatant clergy of oar capitsL"
But the Rationalists were not Tictorious. In six parishes of the c^the
election gave an overwhelming majority to the Bv&ngelical party. Tbs
Cotiri*toire of Paris now consists of 28 Evangelical members and 6 Libeiak
or Bationalists.
The progress of the Qoapel baB been great in France, since that revival
began in the Protestant Cbnrch early in the present century, which taxj
be said to have owed its origin — under Qod — to the labours of Robert
Haldane. It has extended ever since, and mneh as there is of evil in the
state of France at the present day, it is vastly better than it was at the
outbreak of the great Revolntion, when the darkness of Popery and the
darkness of Infidelity covered the whole land ; which is not so now, so
that the futnre may be contemplated with mnch hope. The work <rf
evangelisation continues to be actively carried on in all parts of France,
and with mnch evidence of Divine blesring. Many have ncmtly been
added to the Chnrcb, both from the ranks of Romanism and from those
of Infidelity. A wide door and efiflctnat has been opened, and alanit
everywhere a great readiness is manifested to listen to the preaching of
the Gospel, which, to the great majority of the French people of all
ohuMe, is as new and anrprising as if they were inhabitants of a HesAoi
country, to the shores of which the first bearers of the glad tidings of sit-
vation had jnst come; Mnch interest concerning the great question of
the trvth and claims of Chriatiamty has been awakened amongst many
who can yet only be regarded as inqnirera ; and very many ahow then-
■elvee ntterly diasatisfied both with the miaerable snperstitioDs of
Ronanism and the dark hopelessness of Infidelity.
M. De Preasens^, addreaaing a meeting at the Mildmay Park Conferanee
in June, concerning the progreas and prospects of the evangelistic wotk now
going on in France, after adverting to the fall liberty of preaching the
Gospel now for the first time enjoyed, said that " wherever the agents <<
the Mutton Intirieurt present themselves in France, they find audi a
noeption as they neverbefore met with. If there were ten times as many
men, and a hundred times the money, the work might be ^tended indv-
Cockle
VBAmn. 265
finitely in Tranct. There wu at the present time rery mnch tbong^t
given to theee subjects. It was true there nss a great desl of nnbetief,
but there whs a grest deal at interest shown in listening tu the truth,"
He bore testimonr abo to the perfect harmony existing among all the
charciies snd societies that are engt^ed in prosecnting evangelistic work in
Tnsce.
The ignorance as to ererything religions or connected with religion of
great mnltitndes of th« pec^le among whom that work is carried on is
mkrvellons, — ignorance d whidi the bitune rests entirely on the Church
0f Home, and which ia indeed the natnral fmit of a system that, vdierever
it can be csrried out in perfection, carefnlly keeps the Bible ont of the
hands of the people. Some mnarkable ilhistrstions of this ignorance,
ftnd at the same time of the mttnie snd snccess of evangelistic work in
France, will be fonnd in the ftrflowing extracts from an addrsas delivered
by H. Hessis of Tonlon at one of the Hay meetings of this year in
Irtindon : — " I gave a Bible," he said, " to a woman who promised to tell
me what she found in It She asked, ' Did yon write it yoniself F' A
woman who never heard the Oospel preached came to one of onr meetings
to listen. She said she was very much interested with the preaching.
She had heard abont Jesus Christ crucified befisre; but the preacher
spoke abont thvee crosses. It was explained that the crosses were
erected for the crucifixion of the Lord Jesns and the two thievea She
aaid, ' I always thought up to that time, that the three crosses repre-
sented one for God the Father, one for Qod the Son, and one for Qod
the Holy Ghost' That was an educated woman. I gave a Qospel to a
man who hsd never seen it before. He read and re-read it, and found in
it the Word of Life, the resnlt being that he has come out as a real Chris-
tian. I gave a copy- of it to an Itatian womnn, which she took, thinking
she wovM not be able to understand it ' The priests,' she said, ' never
allow us to read it' EBie read It, came to our meetingB, and her soul wat
saved. A Romanist bought a Bible. The priest, when he heard she was
reading it, ordered it to be destroyed, and so it was. After a time we
opened a preaching-place near where be lived, and he heard us singing
Hoody and Sankey's hymns, and this Bomanist came from curiosity.
What was his astonishment to find that we were preaching from the
same Book that he had been forced to throw in the fire. He came after-
wards to speak to me. He said, ' N'ow I know the Book that yon have
preached from. I burnt it because the priest ordered me to do it, but
new I deiiroto have It agun.' I whbed to make him a present of one,
but he insisted on paying for an expensive copy, and now he is a true child
of God. A bigoted Boman Catholic woman, aged eighty-four, came into
a ehapd that we have rented, and after having heard the preaching three
times she learned the truth. In the middle of the night she awoke under
conviction of sin, and told her daughter to fetch me. I and another went
the following morning, snd we had the great joy of finding ber groaning
vnder the burden of sin. We simply showed her the Oospel way, ana
she accepted salvation. Tlutt woman joined a eongregation two and a half
years ego, A drnnkard has aba been converted. His wife was con-
verted before him, and he used to beat her. He, however, came to the
meeting from curiosity. He hid himself away in a comsr of the hall,
but in that corner the Lord found him, and to-day he h a child of God.
Wa have seven halls In and abont Tonlon, in which we preacli th^ Gospd
C.oo^lc
fifty-six times a month. Our chiei opponents are the priesta, who Bprttd
all sorts of rumours against us."
We caimot pass from this part of our subject without rafemng to the
heavy loss which the McAll Mission has just sustained in the death, through
a diatieasing accident, of the Rev. Q. T. Dodds, a minister of the Frae
Church of Scotland, the able and indefatigable coadjutor of Mr. McAJl
in Paris. May the Lord speedily send another such as he to fill his place 1
After what we have seen of the religious ignorance in which the French
{>eople have been left by their Bomish priests, it is with wonder and indig-
nation, rather than with appn>batian and sympathy, that we behold li»
Bomish clergy and the Clerical party vehemently contending agunst the
new educational law which banishes religious instruction from the public
or national schools. This law, which came into operation between five and
six mouths ago, is in many respects a very bad one, and as mnch disliked
by Protestants generally as by the most ardent Romanists. The passing
of it might be regarded as nothing else than a victory of Infidelity,
unless there were reason to think that many voted fur it, in both
Houses o£ the Legislature, mainly from a dread oE the effects likely
to be produced by the imbuing of the minds of the young with the
principles of Ultramontaniam, to which in France, as in other coun-
tries, the Somish clergy have of late years specially devoted thua-
selves, with a new-born zeal for education having thia end and no
other. It is such a law as in many things, besides this prohibiuon of
religious iustruction in public schools, would be deemed intolerable in
Britain, being irreconcilable with our British notions of liberty and of the
rights of. parents. Making education compulsory, it extends inspectioo
to private schools of every class, as well us to all public or State-aided
schools, and requires even children who are under the tuition of tnten
or governesses in the homes of their parents to undergo examination
annually by public examiners, the parents to be compelled to send then
forthwith to a public or private school if the eiatniner deems the result of
the examination unsatisfactory. It makes the Primary School Inspector
a member of the Municipal School Commission (or School Board) of every
commune, and gives the people of the commune no direct voice in the
appointment of any of the members of this School Board. It is, however,
the enactment prohibitory of all religions instmction in public schooli
which is specially of interest to us. A motion by M. Jules Simon that school-
masters should be required to teach children their duty to Ood was it-
jected by the Senate, 123 members voting for it and 167 against it,
and the Act was passed making education in the public primary school* d
France so exclusively secular as not even to admit of any mentioD of Qod.
In private schools the teaching of religion is tolerated ; it is left optional
to the teacher. The passing of the Act caused great dismay among Pro-
testants as well as among Bomanists, for there were many State-aided
Protestant sclioola, upon which Protestant parents much relied for the
religious education of their children. A specimen of its operation may be
mveu. Not long after it was passed, the Inspector of Nidioual 'Br'anuj
Schools visited a fiourishing Protestant school, of which the master sad
the mistress, the Paris correspondent of the Seeord sajs, are " earnest
Protestant Christians," and addressed them to the following effect:
"From thb day you become lay teachers. Let all the Bibles, thecale-
chisms, and manuals of sacred history be taken away. Ko losgu ■■/ *
Cockle
ntAHOK 267
prayer in be^piDniiig and in olosiog your d&y'a work : that wu well fur^
marly ; uov It hu no place in the State scbools." The PcotestantB, ho«r-
ever,h«Te quietly aubmitted ta the law, at the sanie time setting themaelTes
to devise new means for securing the tetigious iuBtruction of their children ;
the Romish clergy, on the contrary, at once adopted a coarse of resiatance
to it, which probably they hoped that they might be able succeesfully to
cany ou^ becanae a great number of the teachers in public primary
■choola are members of the Bomish brotiierhood of Friru de la hoHrint
Ohretienju (Brothers of Christian Doctrine), whom the QoTorament has
been obliged to retain in office as teachers because it Las not lay teachers
to appoint in their stead.
lEbEtrems measures might probably have been adopted by the Qovem-
ment in the enforcement of the new law, directing its operation in the
most decided manner against all religion, if the Gambetta ministry had
still been in power, with the notable Atheist, M. Paol Bert, for one of its
members; but M. Jules Ferry, who lately held the office of Minister of
Public Instruction, issued instructions some two months ago to all the
masters and mistresses of national primary schools, concerning the appli-
cation of the law, evidently intended to calm the apprehensimis of those
who thoDght it likely to be employed against religion and in favour of
Scepticism or of Atheism. The Ministeiiol circular says : " The iiuttfu^eur
[schoolmaster] does not take the place of the priest or the father. He
unites hie efforts to theirs in order to form honest and good citizens. He
must avoid in his teaching all such dogmstic subjects as might wound the
GOUBcience of any of his pupils; but the schoolmaster most, both in his
language and in his attitudes, avoid whatever might hurt the religious
beliefs of those intrusted to him; all that wonld tend to disturb the
child's mind, or would exhibit lack of respect for religion, would be a
serious fault (uk< mawvaiae aetion)."
There can be no doubt that this new educational law, whilst it was
under discussiou in the Legislature, received the warm support of all the
Atheists of France, and that they hailed the passing of it aa a victory of
Atheism. But it is equally certain that it was supported by many whose
support of it proceeded from anti-clerical rather than anti-religious feel-
iu{^ and who regarded it as affording the only available means of putting
a atop to that Reaching of tlltramontanism in the schools, in which they
saw the prospect of the overthrow of the republican oonstitution, and
the more enlightened of them saw the prospect of ruin for France.
There is much that is to be deplored in the law ; Qod forbid that it
ahoold be made a precedent for Britain. But the circumstances of the
two countries are widely different ; and if the law oontinuss to be inter-
pieted OS it is by M. Jules Ferry's circular, it will probably do more good
than harm, — perhaps we should rather say, will joevent more evil than
it will produce.
An amusing thing, in connection with the ezoiteroent in France about
this educational law, is that the Ultramontane cleigy have come forward as
very zealous in maintaining the rights of parents. The rights of parents !
Well do tbese bishops and priests know that the Syllabus of Pope Pius
XX. leaves no rights to parents as to the education of their children, but
transfers them ^1 to the priest.
We have much more to say legarding France, but must reserve it for
another number.
D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC
Ill— ROMISH PERSECUTION IN BLANTYBE.
THE Mlamimg letter, which appeared in tbe JWthMre [Courier, ia
worthy of the attention of the whole Protestant community.
Whererar Ronanina preraib it will put down free and open ^H^
oiudoD, when saoh discnwion touches on the cbnracter snd claims ol the
■ystem. It eannot do bo by law in this country a* yet. Its only reaort,
^erefore, is brnte force, as in the cam here B8rrst«d. If the exposnre of
Bomiah error ia dealt with in this fuhion, the time may not be far dia>
tent when tbe proolamation of Gotpel tnith may liat<e to eneonoter similar
treatment, for no minister of the Word can declare tbe wkalt coansel of
Qod witbont espoaing the errors of a system which perrsrts tbe GfonpeL
These errors are over and oirer again referred to in the uered Seriptorea,
ttnd cannot in faithfutnesB be ignored. The letter is as follows : —
" Sir, — The bout of tbe Chnrcb of Rome that she never clumges is
true at least in her spirit of persecution. Ample proof of this was sup-
plied in Blan^Ts oil Monday ni^t lost I annomoed by bills, ke., tbot
I woatd deliver a lectnre in the Masonic Hall there on the sabjeet ef
"Purgatory." llie hall was qnit« full at the time for commendng, and
no sooner had tbe chaiman and myself pst In an appearance than the
shouting, hissing, and ysUing began. Th«« was very little abatement o(
the nnisanoe during the opening prayer. After the choirmas's brief
rsmorks, I enayed to proceed with my leetore, but was received with sO
aorts of filthy langiutge, mingled with bisBca, I made three or fonr frml-
leas attempts to proceed, but was compelled to desist, as scarcely any me
beard a word I said. I renimed my seat, which I did not occnpy long
until a stone, or what appeared to be one, struck me a severe thud <m
tjie breast. This was followed by fonr or five mora, which, fortunately
for the chairman and myself, struck the table and the wall behind the
platfom. At this stage a person was despatched for a policeman, who
either cimld not be found, or, if fonnd, deemed it pmdent to remain ont-
Mde. The napectable portion of the audience (the I^testonts) began to
move oat of the boll in twos and threes, mitil the Papists were left in fnO
possession. Taking advantage of this, another shower of stones, potatoes,
Ac, was hnrled at tbe chainnan and myself, and a general nub was mads
for the door, and the proceedings inside terminated. My appeannee
outside, on my way to the nulway station, was the signal for a fresh ont-
bont, and the first proof of the "tolerant" spirit of tbe mob was my hal
sent spinning oeross the road by a terrific blow of what I tbonght was t
stone. After receiving these tokens of the kindness of Mother Chnrefa^
I thought I should appeal to the police for protection, fonr of rtom were
otanding close by. ^ley did not at all seem anxious to escort me to Uw
station, but advised me to go by a back way, wbich I refused to do.
Daring the few minutes tbe police and I were conversing, a stone csms
from the crowd and struck one of the policemen, which he appesred to
feel pretty keenly. Some of my friends advised me to go by anotiier
station than the one originally intended, by which I wonld escape comiiv
in contact with tiie crowds that hod collected, which I did, and arriwd
hom& Now, mr, is nc4 this peraecnticn in ita worst form ? This ahow*
what Popery would do all over the country if it hod the power, ma it
the old spirit of persecution let loose by which Ifte Clinrch of Bome
proves that she is always the same. Simple-minded Prpteotanta ibitk
C.v)oolc
rax TAUra or sorao doci-biits. 269
tlikli Popeiy IB Tefonned j bat tiii* the Papitt IrimBelf dmiM, and bis
dflnial was follj exemplified on Uonday night >t Blsntjre. I am detap-
mined to deliver my leotare on " Pnrgstory " in BUiit}^^ on Monday
night, 18th inet., and we will tlien Bee if the Romaniets frill adopt the
same line <^ piocednxe as that pnraned on Monday night. If they are
penoitted to pat me itnm by brnte force, wbat gimnimee have we that
they will noi attack the chnTcfa-goers on the Sabbath-day 1 I am to
leetnra in the same ball ttMiight (TDe«day) or a different inbject, and
whethn our Romish friends mil adopt the old line of " argument " by
wfaiefa they endeavottr to trilence Protostanta remaine to bs seen. Hoping
yon will gire this a place in yoor valuable journal, — I am, Ac,
" Tbomab MrroBBLL."
IV.— THE VALUE OF SOUND DOCTRINE j THE PREACHING
OF THE OO&FEL THE CHIEF MEANS OF PAOMOTINQ
TRUE REUaiON.
Prom a BtmummtKhed in London, Mag 8, 188*, vn bAtdfof lie ChanK Faitanl
Aid Soatty, bj/ Buhop RyU qfLitayeol, from AtUttI Oor. xi*. S, " 11 tbt tninpet
gjte an unontaib Bound, who >haU prepais binsdf to th* baUU )"
IN tbe great battle which Cbrisfa Cbnrch has to fight, the Ohristiaa
miniiter is to do tbs work of a trumpeter. The office of the trum-
peter is an important and hononrable one, and the figure is one of
which the GhriBtian minister baa no cause to be ashamed. To preach tbo
Word of Ood, to proclaim the everlasting Qospel, to teadi centinnally in
the pnlpit, and fr(»n booM to home, the noble lesson wblcb Christ has
^ven BB, — ^1 this may seem contemptible to some. The men of Jericho,
DO doabt, despised the blowing of trampets around their dty. But when
the seventh day arrived and their walls Eb)1 down flat, they fonad, to their
coat, that the ttuogs whidL were despised were mighty to pnll down strong-
holds. Let m« take oecasiwt to nrge on all whom I address Hie immense
importance of maintaiaing right and sound views of the ministerial office.
Let ua distinctly understand, firmly bold, and constantly teach, that the
first, foremost, and principal work of the minister is to be a preaeher of
God's Word, and that in no sense is he a sacrificing priest I say this
#mpbatically, becaasa «f the time in which we live, imd the pecnliar
dangers of the Christian warfare in out own land. I believe tbat the pre-
tended " sacerdotalism " of minieten is one of the oldest and most mi»-
ehievons eirors which baa ever plagued Christendom. Partly from one
cause, and parUy from another, there has been an incessant tendeney
tbroogbout the last mghteen caotories to exalt mioistets to an unscrip*
torat poaltion, and to regml them aa prieets and mediators between GaA
and man. How mnch the Church of Rome has erred in this direction,
with its so-called " sacrifice of the mass " and its organised system of anri-
cnlsr confession, and what enormous evils have resulted from these error^
I fasve no time to describe now. I only wish I oonld say there was no
danger of the disesse infecting and damaging our own Church. In say-
ing all this, I trust tbat no one wilt misnnderetand my meaning. If any
one supposes that I think lightly of the office of a Christian minister, be
is totally mistakea I regard-it asan hononmbleoSeeinstitnted by Christ
Hinunlf, and of general necessity for carrying on tbeworkof Christ's Gospel.
I look on ministers as preaoben of God's Word, God's ambassadorfl, God's!
270 THE TALUB Of 80DKD DOCTBIKE.
mesiengers, God's servants, God's sbepherds, God's stewards, Qod'a orer-
saera, and labooren la God's rine^ard. But I cannot look od Ibem as
oacrificing priests, because I cannot find a single text in the New Testa-
ment in wtuck they are so called. The pUin tmth is, that there can be
uo priest withoDt a sacrifice ; and for any sactiGce, except that of praise
and thanksgiving, which all Christians can offer ap, there is no place left
under the Goapel. To use the words of the Thirtj-Srst Article, " The
offering of Christ once made is that perfect redemption, propitiation, and
satisfaction for all the sins of the whole world; and there ia none
other satisfaction for sin, but that alone." It cannot be added to or be
repeated in tiie Lord's Supper. There ia not a tittle of proof that this
ble&sed Sacrament was regained as a sacrifice bj our Lord or His Apostles.
Not once is it called a sacrifice in the Acts or Epistles of God's Wold
written, not once in the Articles of our Church, not once in the Coroma-
nion Service of the Prayer-book, not once in the Charch Catechism. In
the face of such ornshing facts aa these, thej are not to be heard who say
that clergymen are sacrificing priests. A man cannot be literally a priest
when he has no sacrifice to offer. Let us Uke our stand firmly on this
principle. Let ua be content with the standard of our text. The bait
and truest idea of a minister is that of a trumpeter in God's army, and a
preacher of God's Word. Before I leave this branch of my sabject. I feel
it a plain duty to offer a word of caution for the times. I wish to
warn all whom I address against the growing disposition to underrate
God's ordinance of preaching. No man of ordinary observation, I
think, can fail to noUce the increased importance which is attached to
the administration of the Lord's Supper, and the reading of daily
services, and the diminished importance which is attached to the sermon.
The communion-table and the reading-deek are being exalted to each a
position that they are comparatively overshadowing the pulpit Hun-
dreds of sincere, devoted, earnest, hard-wurking clergymeu give such
an eitravngnjit amount of time to the public reading of prayers, and
the administration of the Lord's Supper, that they leave themselves
no leisure for pulpit preparation, and are obliged to content their
congregations with short, shallow, hastily-composed sermons, devoid
alike of matter, power, fire, or effectiveness. In saying this, I know that
I bread on delicate ground. But I must speak what I think. In right
and due reverence for the Lord's Supper I trust I yield to none. But I
plead for ecriptaral proportion in our estimate of means of grace ; and
when sacraments and liturgical prayers are made everything in pablic
worship, and preaching the Word ia made little of, or thrust into a comer,
I assert that scriptural proportion is disregarded. What warrant have we
in the Bible for making the Lord's Supper the first, foremost, principal,
and most important thing in public worship, and making comparatively
little of preaching t There are at moat but five books in the whole canon
of the New Testament in which the Lord's Supper iaeren mentioned
About faith, grace, and redemption, — about the work of Christ, the work
of the Spirit, and the love of the Father, — about man's ruin, waakneis,
and spiritual poverty, — about justification, sanctification, and holy living,
— about all ^ese mighty aubjects we find the inspired writers giving ua
line upon line and precept upon precept. About the Lord's Supper, on
the contrary, we may observe in the great bulk of the New Testament a
speaking ailence, £vea the Epistles to Timothy aud Titus, otMitaiiiing
THX VILUB OT BOUHD DOCTBIMS. 271
maeh instmction about a miuUter's duties, do not contnin a word about
it; This fact alone soialy speaks Toiumes 1 To thnut the Ixtrd's Sapper
forward till it towers over and orerrides everytliing else in religion, is
^riiig it a position for which there is no authority in God's Word. Does
anj one ask me, What is the rightful position of tbe Lord's Supper t I
answer that question without any hesitation. I believe its rightful posi-
tion, like that of holiness, is between grace and glory, — between justiGcti-
tion and heaven, — between faith and Paradise, — between conversion and
the final rest, — between the wicket-gate and the celestial city. It ia not
Christ ; it is not conversion ; it ia not a passport to Heaven. It is for the
strsngthening and refreshing of those vrho have come to Christ already,
who know something of conversion, wbo are already in the narrow way,
and bave &ed from the City of Destruction, My own firm conviction is,
tbat the Lord's Supper should on no account be placed before Christ, and
that men should always ba taught to come to Ctirist fay faith be/ore they
draw near to the Lord's Table. I believe that this order can never tw
inverted without bringing in gross superstition, and doing immense harm
to men's souls. I cannot help fearing that thousands in the present day
are practically substituting attendance at the Lord's Supper for repent-
ance, faith, and vital union with Christ, and flattering themselves that the
more often they receive the Sacrament tbe more they are jnatiHed, and the
more fit they are to die. What, on the other hand, is the witness of the
New Testament about the value of preaching 1 I find that our Lord Jesus
during the whole period of His earthly ministry was continually and every-
where a preacher. I find that His last command to the apostles was to
" Go into all the world aud preach the Qospel to every creature." I find that
the whole company o( His apostles and disciples were continually teaching
and preaching the Word. I cannot therefore believe that any system of
worship in which the sermon is made little of, or thrust into a comer, can
be a scriptural system, or one likely to have the blessing of Ood. What
may we learn from Church history in every age about the importance of
preaching T It is certain that tbo brightest days of the primitive Church
were the days when men like Chrysostom and Augustine were constantly
expounding God's Word, and swaying multitudes by their sermons. It
is equally certain that tiie darkest era in the annals of Christendom wai
the time before the Beformation, when the pulpit was silent, and Chris-
tianity seemed nothing more than a huge lump of forms and ceremonies.
It was the preaching of men like Luther and Zwingle on the Continent,
and Latimet and 'Hooper in our own land, which opened the eyes of the
luty and broke, the (^aiiia of Borne. It was the preaching of Whitfield
and the Wesleya, and Grimshaw, and Berridge, and Bomaine, and Venn
in the last century, wbich awoke our sleeping forefathers, saved the Church
of England from ruin, and delivered this kingdom from a worse than
French revolution. Men and brethren, I charge you this day to remember
these facts, and consider them well. Stand fast on old principles, Do
not forsake tbe old paths. Let nothing tempt you to believe that multi-
plication of forms and ceremonies, constant reading of litnrgical services, '
or frequent communions, will ever do so much good to souls as the power-
fol, fiery, fervent preaching of Qod's Word. Daily services without ser-
mons may gratify and edify a few handfuls of believers, but they will
never reach, draw, attract, or arrest the great miss of ntanldnd. . . ,
{To be coniimud.) ,-, ,
r,,j,i,r,-i-,.LjOOglC
HUlfEBICAI. BTBIHOIB OF BOIUBUH n BBITAIK.
v.— NUMERICAL STRENOTH OF BOHANISU IN BRITAIN.
II is « stnujgB £eatiu» of oar timet thtt the giMt mMa of nonuiul
Piotettaot* rafiua to realise the moat patont facta regarding the
growing atnogth of a eyatem which ia the deiadlj ataay of all that
the7 piof eaa to hold moit sacred and predooL The growth of Popery
in a Frotettant coiuitry impliaa the decay of pure Chriatianity in th^
eoontry. And it ia not a comet estiaat* of the cue to take the gnvth
•ad the decay reapeotirely aa being in direct proportioB, u i£ the one
were the exact meaaure of the other. The cornipting clement not only
'^itpl»T«<> ao much of what wse pore, but its very preeenoe haa a blig^iliiv
influence on what remains. The Ytrj ezistence of the F<^iah ayetem is
the midst of a Protestaut commnnity is sot only a weakneaa in that
commnnity, but » fertile aeurce gf moral and apiritoid deteriontiou to its
whole anrroundings j and unleaa the liiies of diatinctiea are drawn hard
and fast by the defenders of Qo^el truth, the oonupting learan will
diffuse itaeU with sure effect. In proportion as it gcows ia magnitndf,
so will its progieas go on with accelerating rapidi^.
The following statistics are given in the last A""?'^ Beport of the
Scottish Beformstiou Society as showing Uie present ateength of Bomaniam
in England, Scotland, and Wales : —
Prieeti, inclnding 30 Archbishops sad Bishops
Cb^eli and Stations, indudiag those connected with Monaa-
Uonsstenea, 166 ; Coaveats, 367 .
CoUeges in En|i(UBd, S2 ; in Scotland, 4
Boiuan Catholic Peen ....
„ Lords who are not Peers
„ Baronets
„ Hemben of PrivT Connctl
„ Hemben of the nonse of Lords
„ Membeea of the Honae of
„ Chaplains to the Forces
H n i«tii«d on baUr^y
Number of Schools in Scotland ii
IncMase in dght yean
IM
"These figures," aaye the above Report, " reveal a state of things
•nfflcieutly startling in a Protestant eonntry. They p<unt to a ooiabination
of forces whose main object is the destruction of the Refonnation and the
tiiomph of darkDess and tynuny. Ae a preliminary step to tbia, it is of
gnat consequence to Rome that her sgeute, working in, secret, and where
■ their presence is never suspected, should quietly sow the seeds of discard
and coutentiou in Protestant Churches. While these Churches are tiuewn
into distraction and off their guard, the breaker is actively at work
Rome ia fina and united, while ^Y>testants of tha present day are divided,
sud thence weak, because of internal and mutual conflict. In thiaatate
of things the latter ere no match £oi tha fonaer. The battle ia tuieqaal;
nUKST M'CABTIH AKD TKE WAI-SIIX CFUABDIAMS. 873
md, nnleai Qod in Hia lae;^ ialtipots, it mjairsB no ■em's wisdom to
forecast the issue, which eveo dow casts forwud its dark shadow of dis-
htwonr and disuter. Whio will the CSiurches of this land oombia« in
Sfurit and effeit, and tua their artiUerj agsinat this coatmOD and foiv
midable foe 1 "
Tbi annnal endowmantB paid from ^e psblie pntse ia aa^^rt of
Bomaniam hai been shown to have now mounted up to above a millios
Btediflg, and the doDunda an still iacreaaiag. Bat over and beyond
tJiesa eadowmeata then MOMs bafora the pnblie a new and atutling
aapect of tilings in the enenaons yearlj ezpenditnre iri p«blio mon^ on
Bomish TofoFBiatorin and industrial schools. Four years ego H.M. In-
spector called attention bo the neceasitj for redocing the amowt of granta
to theee institutions, and last year he rapestad tiis warning, bat it does
not appear as yet to have been acted on. In Xha year 1880 the amonnt
at publia money spent on Bomish reformatoriea from Treasury payments
and rates wm £27,998, 14s. lid., and for the sama year in Burnish indna-
trial sdioob £43,666, 18a. 8d., making a sum twtal <f £71,636, 1S& 7i.
Cosmienting on this matter the Bock says ; —
" What do we get for it 1 Here is a teat of the oomparatiTe efficiemoy
of Boman Catholic and Pioteatant rcftnmatorieB : The re-oosTictaons of
boys who have been in English Protettwot reformatoriu amonnt to 12
par cent, of tiia whole nomber ; the re-oanvictioBB from the Bosianist
institutions are 21 per cent. In Scotland the diqiarity ia yet nore
otarked. Tbe re-oonvictions from the Protestant institutions are but 11
per cent of the whole uninber of boys, whilst those frtHn the Komsnist
plaoea are 34, or mcra than double. Yet both classes of institutioBS
receive equal assistanee from tbe public funds. This nt any rate muat be
sud : either the Bamanist boys are a good deal wotM than the Protestant
when they an taken in hand, or the reformatory discipline to which th^
arc eabjected is a good deid lc« cffioient than that {wovided for the
Piotastants."
VL— PEIEST M'CARTEN AND THE WALSALL
OUABDIANa
DUBING the past <8w weeks much interest has been taken in the
Walsall newspapere, owing to discussions at the Board of Qusr-
diauB, and letters to the editor, on the subject of tbe admission of
books into the union for the use of tbe inmates. The following letter
will explain the origin of the controversy ; and it has been nnce revived
by the writer sending a further gift of books accepted by the QnardianB,
bat in opposition to the vote of the priest and bis supporters : —
DS. H'CASIEN ABV FBOTKSTANT LlT7iUJU£E IIT IKE WORSHODSE.
To Hit Editor of t/ie WaUail Frtt Prea.
Sib,— la your report of tba meeting of tbe Board of Ciuardians, I
notice that a resolntian w»a passed, declaring ttiat the eharaeter of tba
bo^fl presented by Kr. Unbbazd rendered thorn " unsnitable for genend
cdrs^atian ia the Worichouae." In looking into the matter more dasaiy,
I find that the books rcrjeoted eonsistof seri^ entitled the £^oi7w^ Htrali,
the Gospel Banner, and the Bev. C. H. Spu^eon's Suotd and Trowel, It
appears tbe fiev. Dr. M'Csrten takes exception to a passage, and accord-
ingly they are all deemed unfit for the perusal of Um iunialw,, .Thus, a
274 PBISST M'CARTSir AKD THE WALSALL OnASDIASS.
Popish priest becomes muter of the situation, uid heneeforth Protastant
literature is placed nnder ban.
Kindly allow me, having only just learned these particulars, to make
one or two observations beuing on the important, and, as I think, unwise
decision of the Board.
If the present decision becomes a rule, viz., that no books with expres-
sions offensive to Roman Catholics can be allowed, may not the Noncon-
formists, for the same reason, object to any State Church literature being
allowed in the WorkhouBO, lest they should find they are spoken of as Bchis-
matics, and consequently have their sensibilities offended, after the manner
of Dr. M'Carten } On the other hand, the Episcopalian may complain, with
equal fairness, that if anti-state Church literature ia allowed, he too may
ask for only such to be permitted as is free from offensive expressions of
High or Low Church, as the cose may be.
If this ia to be the principle laid down, I know not what serials or books
can be admitted. Weekly relif^ous publications (now so numerous) most
all be watched, and selections made. If the magaaine edited by the Rer.
C. H. Spurgeon, and returned to the donor, Mr. Hubbard, is to be hence-
forth an excluded book, it will be useless for intending contributma to
send Spurgeon's sermons, Talmage's discourses, or any of the raligions
periodicals containing evangelical articles on the Christian religion, lot a
word or tuo ahoiit the Roman Catholie Church should fall under the obser-
vation of the Rev, Dr. M'Carten.
The thing is mysterious. If the priestly party cannot admit a free
expression of opinion, it is evident that they are afraid of modern thongfat
and nineteenth century enlightenment. To exclude the inmate of a work-
house from reading serials on the differences between the Protestant and
Roman Catholic Churches, is bringing things to a nice pass, and looks
like the re-enacting of the rule of the darkest period of Church liiatory.
It appears that Dr. M'Gnrten is content that Charles Dickens should
have an entrance ; also Scott and Cowper. I hope he has read theii
works. For his information I give the following, iit. Dickens wrote to
Mr. Forster, under date Lausaune, 1846 : —
" I don't know whether I have mentioned before, that in the valley of
Simplon, hard by here, where (at the bridge of St. Maurice, over the Rhdne)
this Protestant canton ends, and a [Roman] Catholic cauton begins, yoa
might separate two perfectly distinct and differeat conditions of huma-
nity by drawing a line with your stick in the dust on the ground. On
the Protestant side, neatness, cheerfulness, industry, education, continnal
aspiration, at least, after better things. On the [Roman] Catholic side,
dirt, disease, ignorance, sqoalor, and misery. I have so constantly observed
the like of this since I first come abroad, that I have a sad misgiving that
the religion of Ireland ties at the root of all its sorrows, even as Englisb
misgovernment and Tory villany." And again, — " As to the talk abont
their opposition to poverty, and so forth, Uiere never was such mortal
absurdity. If I were a Swiss with a hundred thousand pounds, I would
be as steady against the [Roman] cantons and the propagation of Jeeoi-
tism as any Radical amongst them ; believing the dissemination of [Roman]
Catholicity to be the most horrible means of political and social degrada-
tion left in the world."
I am, yoara tmly, T. H. AbxOR.
HixDuaa Allct, BiamiiaHAH, /one 18, ISS2. ^
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
WHAT DO THE TIUE8 BEQIHRB ?
VIL— WHAT DO THE TIMES REQUIRET
Extracts fboh a. Ssbhok bt tbs Rkv, J. C. Btlx, U.A.
THE times req^uire of ua an awaiened and Uveiia- lente of the wuerip-
tural aatl toul-ruimng c/taracter of Somatutm.
This 13 & painful subject i but it imperatively demands some
plain speaking. Once let Puper/ get her foot again on the neck of Eng-
land, aiid tlieie will be an end of all our national greatness, Qud will
forsake us, and we shall sink to the level of Portugal and Spain. With
Bible-teodiug discouraged, — with private judgment forbidden,— nith the
way to Christ's cross narrowed or blocked up,— with priestcraft re*
established, — with auricular confessioa set up in every parish, — with
monasteries and nunneries dotted over the land, — with women every-
where kneeling like serfs and slaves at the feet of clergymen, — with men
casting off all faith and becoming sceptics, — with schools and colleges
made semiuariea of Jesuitism, — with free tiiought denounced and auatho-
matised, — with all these things the distinctive manliness and independ-
ence of the British character will gradually dwindle, wither, pine away,
aad be destroyed ; and England will be ruined. And all these thiugs, I
£nnly believe, will come, unless the old feeling about the value of Pro-
testontism can be revived.
I worn all who read this paper, and I warn my fellow- churchmen in
particular, that the times require you to awake and be ou your guard.
Beware of Eumanism, and beware of any religious teaching which, wit-
tingly or uuwittiugty, paves the way to it I beseech yon to realise the
painful fact that the Frotestantism of thla country ia gradually ebbing
away, and I entreat you, as Christiana and patriots, to resist the growing
tendency to forget the blessings of the English Reformation.
For Christ's sake, for the eoke of the Church of England, for the sake
of our country, for the sake of our children, let us not drift back to
Bomish ignorance, superstition, priestcraft, and immorality. Our fstliera
tried Popery long ago, for centuries, and threw it off at lost with diegust
and indignation. Let us not put the clock back and return to Egypt.
Let ns have no peace with Borne till Rome abjures her errors, and is at
peace with Ohriat. Till Rome does tluU, the vaanted re-union ofWestem
churches, which some talk of and press upon our notice, ia an insult to
Cbristiani^.
Bead your Bibles and store your minds with Scriptural arguments. A
Bible-readiag laity is a nation'a surest defence against error, I have no
fear for English Protestantism if the English laity will only do their
duty. Bead your Thirty-nine Articles and "Jewell's Apology," and see
how those neglected documents speak of Bomish doctrines. We clergy-
men, I fear, are often sadly to blame. We break the £rst Canon, which
bids us preach four times every year against the Pope'a supremacy ! Too
often we behave aa if Qiant Pope were dead and buried, and never name
him. Too ofteu, for fear of giving offence, we neglect to show our people
the real nature and evil of Popery.
I entreat my readers, beside the Bible and Articles, to read history,
and see what Borne did in days gone by. Read how she trampled on
your country's Gberties, plundered your forefuthera' pockets, and kept thft ^
276 THE POLicr or thh eomankts of the twited kikodom.
whole oation iguoKiit, Buperatitions, and iminoraL Bead how Arcb-
buhop I^ud mined Clinrdt mid SUta, and brongbt hinaclf and King
Charles to the BCaffold by bia fooLish, obstioate, and Ood-displeuing effort
to nopriAeatuitiM the Chnrch of England. Bead how th* hut Popiah
King of England, James IL, lost his crown b; his daring attempt to pnt
down Protestantism and reintroduce Fopeiy. Aad do Dot foi^et thtt
Rome never changes. It b her boast and gloiy that she is infallibit,
and alwajB the same.
Read facts, standing ont at this minute on tbe face of tiia globe, if jon
will not read histoiy. What has made Italy and Sicily what t^ey were
till Tery lately 1 Popery. — What has made the South American Slates
wiiat they an I Popery. — Wliat has made Spain and Portugal what they
ara t P<fpery. — What bu made Ireland what she is in Uunster, Leinster,
and Cosmangbtf Papery. — What makes Scotland, the United States,
and our own beloved Eu^and, the powerful, prosperoos countries the;^
are, and I pray Qod they may long continue 1 I answer, onhemtatin^.
Protestantism, — a free Kble and the principles of the Reformation. Ob,
think twice before you cast aside the principles of the BeformatiDn t
Think twice before you give way to the prevailing tendency to favour
Popery and go back to Rome.
The Reformation found Englishmen ateeped in ignorance and left
them in possession of knowledge, — found them without Bibles sod
placed a Bible in every parish, — found them in darkness and left them
in comparative light, — found them priest-ridden and left them enjo]riDg
the liberty which Christ bestows, — found them strangers to the blood of
atonement, to faith, and grace, and real holiness, and left them with the
key to these things in their hands,— found them blind and left them see-
ing,— found them slaves and left them free. For ever let us thank God
for the Reformation I It lighted a candle wbicb we onght never to allow
to be extingaished or to bum dim. Surely I have a right to say tiiat tlie
times require of us a renewed sense of the evils of Romanism, and of the
s valoe of the Protestant Reformation I
TUL— THE POLICY OF THE ROMANISTS OP THE UITITED
KINGDOM.
rR RANDOLPH, jun., speaking at a recent meeting of "lie
CsAhoIic Union," said " he had a conviction, a faith, that the fntnre
of Catholicity (Romanisn) in England is a great one," and he added
tJiat what remained to Catholics was " to ^ng the weight of their positioD
into any party to which they found themseiveB attached, to make tbein-
salvea indispensable facton in all the work that is proceeding." Bj this
ingenious plan Roman Catholics attaching themselves to the Liberal psitv
wnnld endeavour to make their power felt amongst them ; while any of
their nnmber attaching themselTes to the Conservatives woold eieccise
tfadr influence in impressing that party with a sense of their importance.
Thus from whatever party might happen to be in power they woold ex-
pect to reap advanti^es, while tim party in opposition might be expected
to look to them tor support in the prospect of favours to come, l^is we
know has been the rule for many years, so far as the Bomisli represen-
IHCBEASE 07 BOlCAinau IS AYBSHIUK. 377
titti*w in Faritameiit hxve bMn concem«d, and wfacn " thej flnug tb»
iKight oC thsic pantii»i " into tha ParliaMeutai/ BCftU, tfaay PMeived )m
latUTQ no nuaU adrantages, to the diunage and nwininl of the FtotMtane
At thft sama neating Lord Danbigb b reported to have laid thaB " in a
uaeatit iatarriair vith the holy father, hia HoiiiMsa, barring leanwd tk*
ofejecta of the Union, aa^ aacertainod tlie changed feelings of Engliehnun
gMMrally towaida the Oiui«b (of Bomc), bul axprauad a wish that tha
members should engage us actively ns might be in public life, {«o*ided
always that they followed the rnle of the Church in all things." What
"the rule of the Church" in such cases would be might easily be
imagined — tik, to uphold her canee, and adronce her interests by all the
means that she sanctions, and at the same time to do their utmost to put
dovs hfreay and haratica. Theat are points that tha Romish Church
aerar for a moment losea ai^t of ; and thoae Fratoataiits are infatnated or
mwa, who dieam that if Popery had tbe power to-morrow it wonld fail
to take np its rile of peiseaation with as much test as it cTer did in tho
reign of Qne£n Uary. We cannot but impress upon alt ^xiteatanta the
dafty of vigilance and eameet effort in defence of the rights and privileges
which have baan won for them by anceatora who had the coarage to lo<A
Borne steadily in the faee^ and the wisdom to gnard British Hbet^
againal her enoroachmants.— ^ocik
IX.— IMCREASE OF ROMANISM IN AYRSHIRE.
THE following paragraph appeared in the Scottman of the ISth of last
month. There are two things about it which merit attention :
First, it indicates the progress which Rome is making in this
conntry, and raises a warning, therefore, to Proteitanta, and to Protestant
nunistera in particular, throughout the whole district in question. Thur
dangers are such as will no longer bear to be lost sight of. Secondly, tha
paragraph ia conched in language the moat subtle and misleading. Not to
apeak of the place which it occupies, aa being inserted in the very heut of
tiit\ Seotmuui't " Ecclesiastical Intelligence," which has now bacoma vary
conunoQ, it ia made to appear as if the extension of the " Catholic CiwcA,"
as it is designated, were tha extension of the Chrittian Church. It is tha
•xtensioQ of what Presbyterian ministers profess to believe to be Anti*
Christ, — the enemy therefore of the Gospel of Christ. Have thay not a
sacred duty in aoouding an alarm to their people 1 Here is the paiagn^h
cofenod to : —
" CaXBOua Cbitbob Extsnbioit vt Korth ATBsarBC — Yestorday, at
tha Irrina Dean of Guild Court — Dean of Guild Mathieson presiding — aa
•iqilieation waa mad« by tbe trustees for tbe Roman Catholic eongre-
Sation, Irvine, to erect a ehapel and manse in West Back Road, Irvine.
After visiting the aita of tbe proposed buildings, the court granted tbs
appUeation. The cfaapel will be capable of holding a congregation of
dwDt 400 penons, and » to be partitioned off so that it can be ntiliaed
aa ■ day aritool for 213 papils. This ia the first step in a movement, iu-
aeitotad by tha Bi^ Bar. Dr. U'I.Bcblan, Roman Gatholia Bishop of
Galloway, to provide adequately for the spiritual and edDcational "snta
278 iTxus.
of the C&tholic popalation in North Ajnbire. In the Adjoining torn of
TrooD, where the memben of the Catholic communion formerly worahipped
in a ranted ball, aiiother church is in coarae of eraction to hold 400
people, and a achool is also to be erected to accommodate the Catholic
children. St. Joseph's Roman Catholic schools in Kilmarnock an being
enlarged Tciy couaiderablj ; n chapel school is to be erected at HurlFotd
capable of accommodating 400 persona, and a more coxtlj church is to be
erected at Galston for the Catholic people of Darre!, Newmihis, and
Qalstoo."
X.— ITEMS.
What will Monet not do I — Sir Robert Peel spoke in the Hotua of
ComuOQS in the jear 1836 to the following effect : — " When I was Chi«f
Secretary of Irelmid a murder was committed between Carrick-oii'^tiir
and Clonmel. A Mr. had a deadly revenge towards a Mr. ,
and he employed four men at two guineas each to murder liim. Then
was a road on each side of the river Suir, from Carrick to Clonmel, and
placing twu men on each road, the escape of his victim was impoesible.
He was therefore foully murdered, and the country was so shocked by
this heinous crime that the Government offered a reward of £500 for
each of the mttrderera And can it be believed," added Sir Robert Petl,
" that the miscreant who bribed the foul murderers was the very nun
who came and gave the information which led to their execution, and
with these bands I paid, in my office in Dublin Castle, the sum of £2000
to that monster in humau shape," — Evening Timet,
TAKwa THB "Buck Veil" in Llakthony Abbey. — An extraor^-
nary scene was witnessed at Lisnthony Abbey on Sanday week, when
Father Ignatius admitted a novice to the mysteries of tbe " black veil."
Opposite the priiicipal shrine was a black faneral bier covered with a
velvet pall, with a white cross, and with a huge candlestick at etch
comer. The novice knelt by its side. After mass and a sermon, the
" father abbot " sat down in his chair by the altar, arrayed in a gorgeou
robe embroidered with angels and sainta, with a richly jewelled mitre on
his shaven head and a crosier in his hand. The nuns in their grand
gallery sang a chant, while the father cut off the hair of the novice, t«o
acolytes holding a towel to receive it. Then she was clad in her nnns
rob^, with a crimson veil and a wreath of flowers, and, after a variety of
intricote ceremonies, she was placed on a throne-like chair before the
altar, and the whole of the monks, nuns, sisters, and acolytes prostrated
themselves before her, and, as they kissed the hem of bar garment, she
placed her hands on their heads. After tbe procession, she was laid on
the bier and covered with the pall, and the abbot and acolytes came Ux-
ward in a magpie-like costume of black and white, the " father " with a
high cowl-cap-like linen mitra on his head. Then the funeral service «M
chanted, a muffled bell sounded, and the monks bore away bier and nan
behind the gratings. Tliese strange mummeries have ezdted couaiderable
comment in the district, — Titttk.
Dg,l,.9cbyCOOglC
FOBIRT.
XI— POETRY.
BLACKNESS CASTLE.
(WrittsD on Tiuting Uwt mncieut ScotCiBh fuTtrem, in odb of tbs dungcoDi of
which John AVuJib, minUter oE Ayr, wu cunWd, {or conicianoe' uk«, fur
Biztsen monthi, in tbs reigD of Junea VI.)
Of these ai
Siy, wu it 'ufath this ho»rj pils
Th«t W«Uh, heart-wMiT, I»J>
Lone occupuit of dreary (aulti,
Uncheerad b; light of da; t
Then, sure, a felon's bed wa« hii.
And eke a felon's fare,
Wbile pent witliin Biich dismal walla.
Like prigoner of deipnir 1
Sj tremsoD, or du-k deed of blood.
Had he the law! tranagreiaed '
Of Qod and man, and been condemned —
A crimioal coufewed !
Naj, nay ; of blomelsM llltt was hs —
A holy man of Ood,
TFhom bigot^ by malign dMne,
Doumed to this dire ftbode,
A man, ill sooth, of lofty aoul —
A patriot brave anil true,
One akilled to guide io traublotu times.
Or bear the banner blue.
He held that in the Kirk's domun
Christ's law muat rule supreme.
And tiukt to yield such Tital point
tVwe proving ftdse to Him,
To many Una were small at bast —
A erotcbet of the brain,
Wbioh one might barter or forswear
For ease or eartbly gun.
Bub truth, 10 dear to luyul hearts,
WeUh dunt not tbua diauwn ;
"Twas Zion'i King's prerogative,
And jew si of His cruwn !
Bat here a tyrant interpoisd,
Whose will must etaiid for law—
The wiliest yet tbe ailliest king
That 8coUand ever saw.
This foolish king, his sel&sh ends
And projects to fulfil.
Host tij to bend both Church and State
SnbmiaslTs to his will.
To nin these ends he scrupled not
^employ both foioa and fiand ;
And when mean arts ounid not prerai).
Hi* terror overawed.
Thus bid his aims been well secured.
But for a faithful few,
Whose courage neither bolts nor ban
Had power to subdue.
[Seprmtedfiv
igst the foremost ranked
The minister of Ayi^
A man much honound by his flaok —
" A mighty man in prayer."
Like vsliaut Knox, bis sire-in-law,
He baldly dued persist
In teacliing and maintaining truth,
" Impugn it whoso Ust."
In all things temporal he would yield
Submiuion, as vras due,
To royal Jsmes, to whom he bore
A heart right leal and true.
But loyalty bad there its bound —
Its utmost limit there —
One step beyond involTsd a Btrain
durst not bear.
For, t'nter lacra, Christ alone
Must claim the right to rule :
'Twse fundamental to the Kirk,
And taught io Knox's schooL
And thoiigti it aqua red with c
And Scripture made it pli
Tbe king, so wise in hia owi
Oppowd it might and main.
So, backed by recreant priesbi, he seised
On Wnlsb, the foremast man,
Who, nought restrained by doubt ordread,
Denounced the tyrant's plan.
The council tried and judged him soon
A trutor tu his king ;
[Alita ! the streuns of justice, then.
Were poisoned at the spring).
But that the kingly " clemency "
Might to tbe wurld be known.
His lenience was auipendeil till
The royal mind were shown.
So, meanwhile, let the " traitor" lie ',
Immured in yonder den.
Cut off Irnm sight and tellawsbip
Of ail his feiiuw-msn.
lyss.
And SI
■, for si
ontbs.]
Hid wrstcheduess untald,|
A living grave was his abode,
In that grim castle old, |
While all around its rocky base
Still moaned the sad sea-wave.
And loud the ws-mewa' clang o'erhesd
Bang tliroU(;b the hollow cave.
Q. Uaccdlloch.
DaSgSnitti.
Goo^^lc
FAREWELL TO THE PRIEST.
The following lines were composed liy an Irish youth at ( _
Oalway, on hearing Priest MyloEt'H hellmut going his rotindB to tall tlu
people to confession : —
The Piieet of the Pariih got up in the mom.
And he onleied his clerk all the people to warn.
Before hia tbibuhaj. each one should appeac,
Wbai« he aat as a Ood their " confeseiona" to hear.
Titaa Faddy rose ap and sent the Frieat wocd
That his Honl had escaped from the snare, like a Inid
fVom the net of the fowler, end -now he would tell
Hia leaaona for bidding bis Btvtrtnci farewelL
Farewell end for ever to teachers of Ilea,
Yonr own Douay Bible bos opened my eyes ;
I aee yoor ioipostnres as plain as the light ;
Yon only can flonrUh in darkness and night.
YooT merchandise now has no charms for me,
Foi the " paazi of great price" in the Scriptorea I see :
The Joys that now fill me no languaga can tell.
So, Priest of the Parish, I bid you fai«weLL
FKKWtil tn your warship of pictures and stones.
Tout ngi and yonr relics, your rotten old bones ;
Yonr images winking, your bleeding impoiUires,
Tvitnty " Ave Uarisa " for (too " Two Pater-nostets."
The second commandment ^on cunningly hkle,
Idolatrous wotihip, for Christian, piOTide,
Where Mysteries Payan and Jewish combine —
A mockoy iSotonic of worship IHvint.
Farewell to tiie Haas, 'tis a blasphemoDS ebetX :
What ] wofship a wafer the vermin may eat )
It grew in a field, it was thrashed wi^ a flail,
'Twas winnowed and fanned, and nound into meal ;
Twas boiled in a saucepan and made into paste ;
Twas clipped with the scissors — the mice ate the waste.
'Twas stunped with a £i;ure— a cross and a man —
'Twas put on a fire and baked in a pan —
" Uaate^iiece of Satan," chief work of hel),
To gods made of wafers for ever farewell.
Farewell to your wowhip oit muttering tone,
An offering of fools in a jargon unknown ;
Yonr antics and turnings, your bowings and scraping.
Your postures and twistingt, grimacine and aping ;
By your rubbish the Word of the IJord you di^uise.
And cheat oil the world by yo\ii " refuge of Uest"
Farewell to your cundng, vonr hludgeoni and sticka,
The "Mother of Surlots,"' and Jezebel's tricka.
Uo, atand on the necks of your minions and tools ;
Ck^ blow out yonr candles 40 asses and fools;
I pity the slave who allows your control —
Who feels all tfie weight of yonr ehatss on his soul ;
By the power of the Trnth I have bro^n the mtl\
So, Prieat of the Parish, I bid yon fakewilu
THE BULWARK;
OB,
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
NOVEMBER 1882.
I.— SCOTTISH REFORMATION SOCIETY.
ARRANOEMENTS have been made for a large nnmber of clasaes for
Protestant mBfarnction to be conducted during the winter in connec-
tion with this Society, and in manj ports of the countrjr. It must
be gratifying to the friends and supporters of the Society to learn that
s growing interest in this work is being awakened. The convictioii
is increasing that tpedal efforts most be made to goard the young
from the dangers to which they are exposed on ficconnt of the subtle
workings of RomaniBing teachers, and that necessity is pressing upon
ministers and Sabbath-school teachers to inculcate the great tmths of the
Gospel as standing in contrast with their perversion on the part of
Romanists, The most encouraging resalts continue to be reported from
ministers of various Protestant denominations, who hare devoted them-
selvas to this work, expressive of the gratitude of the young people them-
selves for the instmctioQ they have received ; and in some cases persons
brought up in Romish darknees have been brought into the light and
liberty of the Qospel. For obvious reasons it would not be safe to give
the names of peiaona or places. Surely this is a work entitled to the
liberal snpport of all true Protestants. The number of classes for the
ensniog winter niight easily be increased ; but they must of necessity bo
limited by the Society's means of snpport. Will some kind friends come
forward and enable the Society to extend their operations 1 The com-
mittee have recently ventured on an additional outlay in appointing the
Rev. Thomas Stevenson, an ordained minister of the United Presbyterian
Church, to give lectures and addreasM in towns and villages where it has
hitherto been irapoaaible to overtake such work except by a casual and
temporary visit. It is earnestly hoped that great good will result from
this additional appliance. Rut this appointment ie only of a tentative
character ; and its continuance is dependent on the amonnt of support
which may be given. The work thus inaugurated, along with that of the
classes, is commended to the earnest prayers and liberal support of the
people of Qod throughout the land.
IL— IRELAND.
WE cannot begin, as we began our article on Ireland last month, with
the pleasant statement that since our last writing on the same
subject no agrarian murders have been reported. There baa been
a fresh outbreaking of tbia worst kind of ^arian crime, an if the restraint
282 IRELU4D : MUBDEBS.
of fear produced hj the Prevention of Crime Act were no longer felt so
strongly as at first. On the night of September 2G, a joong man auned
Ks&ne, the aon of a landed propriator near Kildyurt, vas found dead in
a dyke (ditch) not far from his father's house, which he had left on hone-
hask a short time preTiously, and it is thought that his death waa not
accidental. His father had recantl}r received threatening letters On
September 27, a bratal murder waa perpetrated near Templemore, Conn^
Tipperarf, the rictim being a man named Hickey, the only son of a
widow. He was the tenant of a small farm of seventeen acres, and wm
at work on his farm between sis and seven o'clock in the evening, when he
woa attacked by two men, one of whom stabbed him in the head with a hay-
fork, causing instant death. Two men, brothers named Carroll, supposed
to have committed the murder, were promptly apprehended, and await
their trial They had for some time occupied a farm adjoining to Hickey'a,
from which they were evicted about two months before the murder, ^e
two families had been on bad terms, and it is aaid that the Cam^ ana>
pected Hickey of having had some hand in cansing their eviction. Lata at
night on October 2, a young farmer named Hunt was found lying dead
on a lonely rood about half a mile firom Boyle, County BosconuDoa.
There were wounds on the head, and marks on the bloody ground ahowed
that a atmgg^e had taken placa Some atresta have been made, one ^
the prisoners being a man with whom the deceased recently had a qnarrd
about a bog. On October 3, Thomas Browne, a farmer, was shot in opao
day a few miles from Cattle IgUnd, County Kerry, in a nelgbbonrhood
where murders and all kinds of agrarian outrages have been more nnmerona
than almost anywhere else in Ireland. Browne waa an inoffensive and ex-
tremely industrious man, who had been a carman, and, although a mairied
man with five children, had amassed means enough to buy the farm whidt
he occupied — of about forty acres of good land — and two smaller conti-
guous farms. It was probably by this that be give offence to the Land
League authorities. The circumstances of the murder ware remarkable,
and seem to show that it is not to be ascribed to private malice, bat to
the agency of a secret society, of which probably the Land League leaden
of the district could give a full and particular account The murder wn
witnessed from a road which passes close to the spot where it took place,
by some children going home from school. Browne was working in a fi^
near his own house, which is described as a small but comfortable build-
ing. About three o'clock two men, dressed in "long black dotibea,"
crossed a field and approached the field where Browne waa. Whoi they
had reached a feace separating the two fields, they were obserred by the
Bchoalboys to beckon to Browne, who, seeing two persons apparently well
dressed calling him, had no hesitation in laying down his working impie-
mentand approaching them. He went through a gap and joined them in
the field next to the road. The three were observed to l>e in earnest eon-
versatiou for a short time. Browne took off his hat, and appeared as if
he were begging their pardon or entreating forgiveneaa The scene ini>
pressed the schoolboys, and they watched the proceedings with cuHoni
eyes. No weapons had been seen with the strangers, but while the deceased
was hat in hand three shots were fired at him in quick sacceBsioo. Ha
rushed past the assassins towards the road, and two more shots were dis-
charged after him, when ha fell. The ruffians then coolly walked off,
crossing the fields In the direction of Castle Island. The deceased's wife
IRELAND: ATTEMPTS TO MURDEK. 283
VM kt the momeat engaged in conyersation with another woinan at the
door of her bonae, which waa abont three hundred jards away. The
woman remarked that there were strangers on the land, but Mrs. Browne
eaid that they were probably peraonB who were returning from a funeral
which they had passed a short time preTiously. Shots were then heard,
and Mrs. Browne said they were probably spurtsmen. She went into the
haggart, which commanded a view of where her husband worked, but coold
not see him in the field. Becoming suspicions, she went down to look for
him, and found his dead body on the field. One bullet had atmck him
on the right temple and passed tbroogh the bmia, and the other had
entered the chest. Browne is said to have been suspected in the district
of intending to evict the tenants of the two small farnia which be had
lately purchased. Archdeacon CConnell, the Romish parish priest of
Castle Island, referred to the murder at " first mass " on the Sunday after
it took place, and ia reported to have said : — " He waa overwhelmed with
grief at the occurrence, and for a long time had not come there with
a heavier heart. He found that ideas most perverse had taken hold of
the hearts of the people. He believed it was outsiders who committed the
orime. There were reasons, however, for suspecting that the men were
bribed. Still, it was difficult to believe that a man who never did another
harm, who had lived respected by his neighbours, who was a holy and
moral man, should be murdered. It might be said that these things were
done to get cheap laud ; but that was a mistake. If snch crimes were
perpetrated in America, the country would rise en matte against the mur-
derers." If all the priests of Ireland had always spoken in this strain
conceruing agrarian murders, and whether the victim was a Romaaist or a
Protestant, it may be reckoned pretty certiun that there would have been
fewer of them. There was uo luch priestly .denunciation of the murder
of Lord Monntmorrea, or if there was it was unfortunately never re-
ported to the public : it may, indeed, be remembered that there were mani-
festations of a very different sentimeat on the part of some of the priests
of Connaught But Lord Mountmorres was a Protestant The murder
of Browne is not the last that has been committed. Joseph Hogan, a
farmer, was fired at on October 6, at Crossmalina, and after lingering for
two or three days died of the wounds which he received.
Besides the murders committed, there have been several
ATTBUPTB TO If OBDBB
and assaults, in which injnnes were infiicted so serions as to [dace life in
danger. On the evening of September 23, a desperate attack was made
at Drimoleague, by a man armed with a farming implement, on a young
man named O'Neil, who had recently evicted his assailant's father.
O'Neil was very severely injured about the head. On Sunday night,
September 34, a large band of men forced an entrance into the house of
a small farmer named Scully, near Ad&re, County Limerick, and beat him
and hia wife in a savi^e manner, injuring him so much that his depositioB
waa taken, because his condition waa thought to be critical. On Sunday
evening, October 1, whilst a farmer named Uagee was returning home
from Newry, he was murderously assaulted by a number of men, who
stabbed him under the Left ear and the right eye. He waa conveyed to
the hospital in a desperate condition. On October 3, a man named Murphy,
rent-wamer on an estate in Kilkenny County, was attacked, felled to
284 IBBLAKD : PEBSECDTINO SPIBIT OF THE BOHISH FEIEBTBOOD.
the gronnd, nnd beaten with morderons violence hy tno farmers who were
offended at his discbuge of the dntiea of hie office. About the ume date
a bailiff, named Smyth, vhile attempting to execute a decree on a farmer
named Murphy, near Kingecourt, Count; Cavan, was fired at by Hnipliy,
but escaped uninjured. On the night of October 10, as a young nun
named Dwyer, the son of a small farmer in County Tippenry, was read-
ing at the kitchen fira be heard a tap at the window. He went at once
to see who was there, and just as he had opened the door and was stand-
ing on the threshold he was fired at by two or three men, who instantly
ran away. The ahote took effect immediately above the right knee, and
the sufferer was conveyed to the Csshel County Infirmary. The sane
party of Moonlighters afterwards visited other neighbouring hotues, and
several persons were severely beaten by them.
We i^all not mention instances of any of what, in comparisoo with
murder, attempts to murder, and murderous asaanlts, may be conndned
minor agrarian crimes, with the exception of two or three rather reinaA-
able cases of
BOTCOTTINO,
really one of the most setious of all these crimes. It is still carried on
in many parts of Ireland to an extent which shows that, whatever may
have become of the Land League, the locd Land League leaders hava
neither lost their power nor repented of their iniquities. The cases which
we select are highly illustrative of the state of feeling among the Bomish
peasantry. On Sunday, October 8, a man named Hamilton, who is boy-
cotted for having taken a boycotted farm at Coalisland, county Tyrone,
attended mass in the chapel there, accompanied by two policeman. Aa
soon aa Hamilton entered, the congregation left the cfaapel, and one of tha
policemen had to assist the priest in celebrating mass, for boycotting ia
not practised against Protestants only, although they are especially liablo
to it. Three men have been sent to prison under the Crimes Act for inti-
midating Hamilton, who on the preceding Sunday was hooted out of
another chapeL
A correspondent of the Record shows how boycotting is employed
against Protestsnts and Protestantism, and in the story which he tells the
base and
FXBSEOUTINa SPIRIT OF THK ROMISH PBIESTHOOD
is very strikingly exhibited. The scene is in a district where that spirit
has been often displayed before in ways which Protestants in England and
Scotland who have credulously listened to the fair speeches of Romish
priests, all charity and liberality, would do well to consider. Intoleranca
can hardly be more mean or mora wicked than what is here related : —
" The works in connection with the proposed new parsonage at Round-
atone, Onnnsmara, are now silent Priestly tyranny Iisa scored anotfaer
victory. Joyce, the last of the masons who continaed to work, rousted inter-
ference until Thursday, 28th ulc. [September]. On that day, as ha was
walking on the new pier during dinner hour, the Roman Catholic curat^
accompanied by his fellow-curate from Ennismore, sought him out The
poor man was treated to some extraordinary spiritual counsel. One of
the priests called him ' a brute,' and told bim no one in the town would
be permitted to lodge liim. As they perceived him in conver«atioD with
some people, they warned them not to speak to him. Joyce could hold
IBBLAJfD: STHPATST WITH UOBDSR. 285
out no longer ; be haa left for Clitden." A later coinmonioaUoD from the
same qoarter {Raeord, October 13) states tkat "the ban is still rigorously
enforced in the entire district," and that "not a single iudiridaal can 09
foond, eren at oonsiderably advanced wages, to work at the prohibited
buildings," but that the work has beea resumed, labourers having been
bronght from, a distance, and a temporary shelter erected for them.
What an outciy Romanists would raise if they met with treatment like
this when they set about the building of a Romish chapel or a priest's honse
in_ England or Scotland I A.nd would not all our exceedingly charitable
Protestants join them in the outcry, denouncing bigotry and intolerance,
who are always ready to help Romanists in their bazaars for chapel-build-
ing and other objects in England and Scotland, but not one of whom
raises his voice agaiust euch vile conduct on the part of Romanists in
Ireland)!
Equally deserving of notice with this specimen of boycotting is another
case, in which we bsTs a truly appalling exhibition of the state of feeling
among the priest-trained and priest-mled peasantry of the West of Ire-
land. The widow of the poor man Doloughty, for whose murder Francis
Hynes was hanged at Limerick in the beginning of September, is boy-
cotted, and cannot get food to buy for her family in the neighbourhood
in which she lives, but haa to procure it from a distance. Great indigna-
tion has apparently been excited by the fact that a subscriptJOQ has been
made for her and her children, which has amounted to more than £150 ;
and as a set-off against this, and as if more clearly to exhibit the wide~
spread
BTMPATBY WITH UUBDBB,
of which many lamentable proofs have been already given, a subscription
- was started for the family of the murderer Hynes J When it is remem-
bered that he was a young man, and left no widow nor children reduced
to poverty by his death, the purpose for which this subscription was
started cannot for a moment be doubted. One would ba glad to know
what hand the priests had in it, and in the boycotting of Mra. Doloughty.
Boycotting, it must be remembered, ia % mere copy of Romiah excom-
munication.
Bad as the state of things is in Ireland, it does not however appear that
it ia so bad as it wss two or three months ago ; agrarian outrages are not ao
numerous as they then were ; andsadly disappointing to the hopes that were
entertained at the middle of September as has been the new outburst of
mnrder, there is still reason to believe that the Pretention of Crime Ad
liaa produced beneficial effects, and to expect increased benefit from its
continued operation, as the probability becomes more aud more evident
that crime will b^ followed by punishment. Other causes may also have
contributed to the same result ; teii ant- farmers seem to think that it
may be well to try what good they can get from the Land Act, and
there is soma evidence of many having begun to suspect that they
were befooled by the pretended patriots whose counsels they followed
daring the recent years of agitation. But what improvement there
has been in the worst-conditioned district seems to be mainly due
to the Prevention of Crime Act. Not only have convictions been
idready obtained under it for recently committed agrarian crimes, but
discoveries have been made through which it seems likely that, the per-
C.ooqIc
286 IBELAHD : THE IBISH FATBIOTIC BROTHSBHOOD.
petrators of murders of older date maj be bronght to jastice. It has
begun also to bring to light the dark proceedings of aecret societies, hf
whioh outrages intended to promote the objects of the Land Leagne have
been planned, and means found for their perpetration. Extraordinai;
rerelations have been made at Armagh, on the examination before the
Resident Magistrate of a ntunber of men chained with treaaon-felony.
The tmtk will probably be more fullj aacertained when the prisoners are
brought to trial ; but the diaclosurea made, althoogh by « witness whose
evidence of itself would not be very tmstworthy, an accomplice who has
become informer, are supported by documentary evidence which makes it
almost impossible to doubt that in the main he has told the tnith.
Knowledge has thus been obtajned of a society called
THB miBH PATBIOTIU BEOTHEBHOOD,
formed by the amalgamation of a Ribbon Society which formerly existed
in Armagh County, and other kindred societiea, — their amalgamation
having been accomplished by an Irish American who organised the new
society. This Irish " patriotic" society had for its object the assassina-
tion of landlords, agents, stipendiary magistrates, and policemen; and its
members were sworn to extirpate them. The records of the socie^ were
kept in books, and one of these books, kept by one of the accnsed, was
found in a honse from which ha had been evicted. It appeared that
whenever any outrage was assigned to any member of the society, a
meeting was called, and money was subscribed to compenaate him tor
doing the deed. The society was very completely o^anised; it bad
officers and snb-officers. Each member paid five shillings on being
enrolled, and one shilling and sixpence per quarter afterwards. Meetings
were held at various places, aud were. convened by members telling eadi
other. One place of meeting was at a National School, the master of
which administered the oath. The informer-witness gave an account of
a meeting in Jane 1881, at which about twenty members were present
"The chaJrmsn stated that Mr. Brooks,- of Castle Blayney, who was
agent over him, had served a lot of ejectments, and it was time to stop
his career and to get rid of him out of the country. Several members
were then selected, and they took an oath to morder Mr. Brooks, and
they were warned that if they got a chance of doing so and failed, they
would be called npon to say why they had not done so. The chainnao
told them there was plenty of money to pay them, and that there would
be no fear of detection. He had ordered new caps or hoods for HiiigniM^
and one of the men was told where they would be found. Witness was
directed to attend at next meeting. He was then sworn in also for the
murder of Mr. Brooks. On the 24th of July witness was directed to go
and meet two of the men sworn to murder Mr. Brooks. Witness was to
get a blnnderbnsB from one of them, and he was to go with ^em to a
field to wait for Mr. Brooks coming home. They were told that he had
gone up that nay, and was likely to return across the field, where they
were to wut for him. As it happened, however, he went home another
way. They lay in wait for him from half-past three till half-past five or
six o'clock. Witness also deposed that he was present when the
prisoner John Donnelly was paid £7 for haviug burned a mill belonging
to a Mr. John M'CuUoch, which was destroyed by fire soon after
Christmas. A meeting had been called for the porpose of deciding on
IBKLAND : THE LAND LEAGUE. 287
the question of the nionef which was snbacribed b^ those present, and
Donnelly was told o£F to do the work. After the mill waa barned
Donnelly left the conntiy, bnt aubsequently returned."
We have here & more probable account of mill-buming and other iDcen-
diaiy fires than that auggested by the Irish " Netionaliat" psper United
Inland, when, referring to the coincidence of the burning of the Bal-
briggan Hosiery Factory and the Athlone Tweed Factory, it says that,
without asserting that a ring of English capitalists had them bnrned,
such a suspicion does no violence to English trade traditions in destroying
Irish mannfactures and enterprises ; and that if the '| strangers" clause of
the Crimea Act were enforced in the neighbourhood of the Irish factories,
the police might possibly find strange fish in the net. Begard for truth,
among the " patriots" of Ireland, seems to be about equal to their abhor-
rence of murder. Theirs is the morality of the Church of Rome. The
liar and the murderer may be " Children of Mary."
THE DIFrXBXMT BFPECTB 07 SOHANISK AKB PBOTIBTAMTIBII
have been strikingly exhibited in the contrast between the condition of
Ulster during the last two or three years, and that of the other provinces,
especially of Munoter and Connaught, and by the differences as to good
order and lawlessness observable in different parts of Leinst«r and of
Ulster according to the measure in which Bomanism or Proteetsntism
pnrvailt in them. Going back for eleven years, and so beyond all present
canses of excitement, we see this contrast in the official report of the
criminal statistics of 1871. The general average of serious crimes in the
whole country in that year was 17 for every 10,000 of the population.
Bat the local proportions were very different,— as in County Westmeath
and in County Kildare, 26 per 1000 ; in County Heath, 18 per 1000 ;
in the city of Cork, 22 per 1000 ; in County Donegal, in County Down,
in County Antrim, and in the town of Belfast, 3 per 1000 j and in the
town of Carrickfergus, 1 per 1000. A map showing the degrees in which
Bomaniam and Protestantism prevail in Ireland would show also the
moral condition of the conntry.
THE lanD LBAQUB
has sustained a more severe blow than the Lord Lieutenant's proclama-
tion which declared it an illegal association. It survived that blow, cariy-
ing op its operations secretly, or nnder the disguise of the Ladies' Land
League ; bnt it has now to bear the withdrawal of the eupport from
America on which it chiefly depended. Mr. Ford, of the Irish World,
New York paper, through whom the American subscriptions to the Land
League fonds have been mostly remitted, haa sent a remittance, with
intimation of its being the last, because the contributors to the Land
League funds in America were not satisfied with the progress made nor
with the course pnrsned in Ireland. The American contributors, it would
aeem, expected that ere now Ireland would have been in open rebellion,
or that dynamite would have been employed in such a way as to shake
the foundations of the British Oovemmeut. Mr. Ford also demands to
know what haa become of the funds of the Land League, a very natural
qneetion, to which we do not think he is likely soon to receive an answer.
Perhaps he might get some help towards one if he were to read the
pleasant account given by an American humourist of an interview with a
288 IRELAND: TBE IBISH NATIONAL LKAOUE.
dUtreaaed IrUh patriot, moarniDg orer the sad fate of hie coontry at a
table in tbe moat fashiooAble reetauraDt of New York, with a csnna-
b:ick duck before bim, a bottle of choice wine, and a few other luxuries
But we are far from thiaking that all the money Las beeu thus spent, and
probably tlie expenditure of some of it might be more Batisfactory to eome
of the Irish- American contributors than to the great majority of the paople
of the United Kingdom. We do not think it neceaaary to occupy ooi-
eelrea seriously at present with the question whether or not there has
been a split, as some allege, in the Land League or Irish Nationalist paity,
some following Mr. Pamell in adherence to the views upon the ezpreuioii
of which he obtained his liberation from Kilmainham Jail, some following
Mr. Davitt in his wild aciieme for the nationalisation of all tbe land of Ir»-
land. Of this, if it proves to be of any importance, there may be fntnte
occasion to say something. There appears to be some reason for think-
ing that an attempt has been made to displace Mr. Pamell from the
leaderehip of the Irish " Nationalist" movement, and that the editor of
the Irith World, who baa done so much to collect funds for the Land
League in the United States, seeks the inauguration of another move-
ment more openly anti-British than has yet been carried on. Mr. Justin
M'Cartliy and other leading Home Rulers declare that the Irish " National-
ist " party was never more united than it is at present Mr. Davitt has
expressed himself to the effect that the Land League has received its
death-blow ; but he ia eager for further agitation, in order to the most
extreme ends. He looks upon the Land Leagne as having been well
enough in its day, but thinks it time that it should give place to some-
thing better. They have had "a mountain of agitation," he said in a
speech at Wexford, " and only a mouse of a land measure." Mr. Eealy
and Mr. Redmond were present at the meeting at which his speech was
delivered. We shall not be surprised if any pretty little family qnarrals
that may be or may have been among the Irish "patriots" aie very
soon patched up again, and the " Nationalist " movement carried on as
before. There aeema to be much division of opinion on the other uda of
the Atlantic as to the conduct of the Editor of the Iruh World, and pro-
bably American remittances for the promotion of treason and crime in
Ireland have not yet altogether ceased. It is evident from the enthu-
siastic applause with which Davitt'a speech was received at Wexford,
that a spirit similar to his own animates many of the peaaantiy, and
otiier lower classes of the Romanists of Ireland. Besides all their dis-
loyalty and hatred of England, there has also been awakened in thai
breasts a rapacity which wiU not be satisfied until every landlord in Ire-
land is dispossessed in their favour, and would not be satisfied tlien.
Upon their fanaticism, their ignorance, and their greed, agitators can
eaaily work.
The Land League, however, ia no longer to exist, at least in nama
Instead a new association has just been formed, called
THE IBISa NATIONAL LBAGOB,
which is intended to combine in one body and in one movement all the
hitherto existing bodies of agitators.
For the formation of thia League, a meeting called a " National
Conference" was held in Dublin on October 17, which was attended,
it is said, by about eight hundred "delegates" and others. Who dele-
IKSLAND: lEIfiH KIUTICAI. OSOAKISATIOKS. 289
gated the "delogkteB" does not toj cImiI; appear. There were maii;r
prieeta present, and some of them took a pronmieat part in the pro-
ceeding!. The formation of an " Irish National League," with a con- ,
fttitntion and programme proposed by Mr. Pamall, was unanimoualy
agreed to ; Mr. Davitt emphaticatlj declaring his adherence to bis pre-
TioQsly expressed opinion, "that until the land of Ireland, that waa
atolen from tbe people of Ireland, that waa the national property of
Ireland in the past, should be restored again to the whole people, tbera
could be no final or satisfactory aettlement of tbe land question," but
consenting to refrain from dividing the Ounference, and to co-operate
with Mr. Famell and his coUeagues in their present endeavours. Bat
for this protest of Mr. Davitt af^&inst its too great moderation, tbe
lirogramme of the objects of the League, adopted on the motion of Mr.
Faraell, seconded by the Rev. Mr. Cantwell of Tburles, Administrator
to Archbishop Croke, might have been tbonght extreme enongb to
satisfy tbe most ardent of Irish " Nationalists," and it supplies sabjecti
for any amount of future agitation which any of them may think it
expedient to carry on. It may be deecribed in American plirose as a
" platform " of five " planks," which are declared to be " national self-
goveramect," " land-law reform," " local self-government," " extension of
the Parliamentary and municipal franchise," and " the development and
encouragement of the labour and industrial interests of Ireland." The
first of these is sKplained to mean " the restitution to tbe Irish people of
tbe right to manage their own affairs in a Parliament elected by the
people of Ireland;" but perhaps it is less dangerous as a subject for
peace-disturbing agitation than any of the others, the particulars of
which, as set forth in the programme, the limits of our space do not
permit ns at present even to mention, much less to offer any remarka
concerning them. We may return to them again, or any of them, it
there shall seem to be ocoaaion. Meanwhile we quote a sentence or two
from the Land League organ, United Ireland, to show with what inten-
tion the new League has been formed, and what may be presently ex-
pected if the attempt to get up a fresh agitation prove snccesaful ; —
"T^e very hour when coercion baa marshalled all its forces to cow tbe
people into despair is chosen to lay the foundations of an organisation
apon which coercion cannot lay a finger, and which yet proposes de-
Lberately to take into the hands of the people a sort of an official
national self-government, before which coercion will yet lay down its
arms. Obviously tbe first work la to re-open the campaign against
landlordism. Land-law reform is tbe essence of the new organisa-
tion."
The following account of
IRISH POLITIOIX OBOAiaBA.TIONS
in Ireland, Great Britun, and America ie interesting. It is by a corres-
pondent of the Timet : — " The Irish Labour League and Industrial
Union, tbe organisation founded some weeks ago by Mr. Pamel!, M.P.,
and his colleagues, now numbers ISO branches in Ireland. Fifty-three
branches of the Dublin MauaioQ-House Fund in aid of evicted tenants
have been fonued. Bi:sides these, there are in existence some two dozen
Goanty clubs devoted to the work of registration and popular propagan-
dism, about fifty ' Young Ireland ' societies, and nearly as many Prisoners'
290 IBELAND: THE POWSK 07 THE PSIBSTS IS WAKIRG.
Aid Bod«tiea The Irish Parliamentai; Ataodttion, for the pkyment ol
Irish membera, has not attempted to extend ita operations since the issoe
, of the address poetponing the agitation on the sabject In England and
Scotland the brandies of the National Land Labonr League of Qreat
Britain have during the past year increased in number from seventy to
200, and beaidea these there are in existence here about forty branches of
the ' Toung Ireland ' Society, sixty branches of the Ladies' Land League^
Bad five or eiz Home Rule associations. In the United States there exist
some 1200 branches of organisations all having political objecta in
IteUud. Eight bandied of these are affiliated to the American branch of
the Land League, and the whole of them, in addition to 900 other
American-Irish societies of a semi-political character, are being blended
together in one comprehenBira body devised by Mr. Davitt and hia friends,
to be called the 'Celtic Confederation' of tiie United States. The
membership of Irish political aasociationB in England and Scotland is aet
down as reaching an aggregate of £0,000 persons, and in the United States
of 1,200,000." All this is the work of RomaniBm. All these societies
are almost exclusively composed of Romanists, and the strongest feeling
which animate them are those of Ultramontaniam.
At the Clifton Conference, which was held in the second week oE
October, the Bev. Mr. Koyes of Dublin dralaied his belief that
THE POWEA OP THE PBIBBIS IS WANING
in Ireland. He mentioned some very interesting facta in support of this
opinion, some of them very gratifying also as affording evidence that, in
soma places at least, the Ilomisb peasantry are becoming more accessible
to the Gospel and more inclined to give heed to it. He said : — " It
shows itself occasionally, but there is clear evidence on all sides that the
power of the priests is waning. There is no longer the whip of the priest
to be feared, for the people are beginning to feel their manhood and theii
womanhood. The action of the Land League has caused a great many
to be evicted from their farms. They had joined it, possessed by the
idea that it would pay ; but the money failed, and the poor people were
ruined. They had to be evicted, and they were emigrating by hundreds
and thousands. The other day there was a ship moving away, and jost
as she was leaving the harbour the people united in giving a load howl
for the Land League, and a more piercing one still for the priest. Each
of these men going out had received a copy of Qod's Word. In theii
politics the people are now keeping the priests at a distance in a way
which they have never been acciutomed to keep them ; and all this
clearly shows that the country is open for the work of this Society. A
reader can now freely enter the cabins, and there are marvellous facili-
ties for spreading the Word of Ood. There is a gentleman who ia in
the habit of patting passages of Scripture on the top of a wall, and
placing a stone upon the leaflets to prevent their being blown away.
In this way he has drculated tens of thousands of the Word of Ood in
Ireland, and I believe the plan has been blessed to a great multitude of
■onls. I know a bmily now the children of which do exactly the aame
thing. They put the leaflets into holes in the wall, and as they are in-
variably taken, we have reason to know that they are read in many of the
cabins of Ireland. I was present the other day at a mmtdng of .ten
IRELAND : PUOORESS OB IBE GOSPEL. 291
and landlords. Tbe landlords, I m&y Bay, bad got their tenants together,
find there was reading and prayer and a religious address. Thej were all
Roman Catholics, and tbey listened nith the moat perfect attention and
apparent joy to the message of the Gospel,"
The annnal report, issued some months ago, of the Seriptnre Beadera'
society for Ireland confirms the etatements which we hare had delight in
bringing under the notice of our readers in former articles, of the
PKOoassa of the gospel
in Ireland, amidst all the agitation and crime of the last two or three
years, and of the opening for the Gospel which has been made even by
eventa which might have been euppoaed advene to it. The report tells
of " gratifying success," of new districts opened " where there are signs
of an increased desire and willingness to bear the Word of Qod read
and expounded," and of applications coutinnallf being made to the
society for the appointment of Scripture readers. Notwithstanding the
length to which this article has already extended, we cannot refrain from
inserting here a notice of a much-valued and very useful Scripture reader
whose death is mentioned in the society's report — Hugh Maguire, who
was brought up near Basky, County Sligo, about the beginning of the
present century. " When the arrow of conviction entered his soul, be
abandoned attending Mass and began to read the Bible. His becoming
a ' turncoat ' was bruited all over the parish, hie sisters were disgraced
in that their brother should become a * B runs wicker,' and his father's
soul pained that his son should be a Protestant The priest spoke to
young Maguire on the sin of leaving the true Church, threatened him,
and soon carried out the threat of denouncing him from the altar, thereby
exposing him to scorn and hatred, and placing his life in danger from the
bigotry of his own relatives and friends. No place in heathendom could
have been more dangerous for him than was his native place at Easky
wheo he severed his relation with the Romish system. Bat though
nocked and hooted the young convert held firm. For about forty years
he was engaged in the work of the society, and remained to the last de-
voted to its welfare." *
Ur. Noyes, however, stated in the speech from which we have already
quoted, some difficulties and obstacles with which those who labour for
the spread of the Gospel in Ireland have to contend. He said : — " There
was a want of religious liberty, for they could not go out into the streets
and preach freely as in other places. In London he might be able to do
this, but in Ireland it could not be done. He had one day said to his
iacnmbent, ' I should like to hold a service in the open air,' and the
Miswer was that it would not be safe to do so there." The power of the
priests may have begun to wane, but it is still great, of which we have
proof in this, and in what has already been mentioned in this article of
th« boycotting of the Protestant partonage building in Gonnemara. We
have another illustration of what Romish priests have done for Ireland,
where their power was greatest, in the fact mentioned by Mr. Noyes, that
in Galway there are, according to recent returns, 153,000 people who can
neither read nor write. This also readily accounts for the power which
the priests at present possess in that quarter.
In another part of this unmber will be fonnd an article from the Tork-
ahire I'otl — " Ireland as it ia, and as it might be " — relating to Ireland's
292 TBE LEAVEN OF THE PHARISBES AND or THE SADDUCEES.
resources, uid showing its capability of greatly increased prodnctireneia,
and, therefore, greatly increased prosperity. Bnt we can liave no hope of
>ny great and happy change from the present miserable state of things so
long as the Romish priests retain their power and maintain their tungdom
of darkness. Of the means they ose for this end, the pretended Knock
apparition and miracles afford a specimen ; and
THE lUPOSTUBE JlT ATHLON!
mentioned in our last nnmber affords another.
Of the alleged apparition st the Franciscan Cbnrcb of Athlone a
telegram, sccording to the WteHy Etgukr, stated, some time about tbe
end of August, that "the clergy in charge keep the atatne of the Virgin
veiled daring tbe dny. The reil is removed in the evening, at which
time the eyes, liiis, and arms have, it is declared, been seen by different
individuals to move "II!
[We are under tbe necessity of postponing to next month the second
part of the article on Fbinoe, of wUch the first part appeared in our
East number.]
ni.— THE LEAVEN OF THE PHARISEES AND OF THE
SADDTICEES.
LEAVEN is the symbol of a corrupting element. The Master warns
His disciples to take heed and beware of it. And the warning
given on the coast of Magdala is as moch needed now as it was on
the day when it was first uttered. The Savionr was then accosted by
men who watched Him with no friendly eye. They were representative
men. They belonged to two antagonistic parties, widely at varianea
between themselves, bat wholly st one in their enmity to Christy Enemies
to each other in other respects, they nnite in opposing the Teacher sent
from God. There was evidently deliberate concert between the parties.
The Jewish leaders both in state and synagogue have become jealous of
the Prophet of Qalilee. They become more watchful of His words and
His movemsnta. They track His footsteps even to the remote and
obscure districts of the country. Their enmity to each other la rank and
bitter, but it is held in abeyance. They agree to sink their difference for
the present, that they may combine agunst an object of common hatred.
Jesus of Nazareth is marked out as their prey. These efforts they never
relax. " They meet, they lurk, they mark His steps," till from one stage
to another they pursue Kim to Calvary, and gratify their fell malignity
in seeing Him nailed to the cross; for both parties had a place in the
great council of their nation which adii'^*^ Hii° worthy of death. " The
Pharisees also with the Sadduceea came, and, tempting Him, deured Him
that He wonld show them a sign from heaven " (Matt. xvi. 1). This was
at least the second time that such a demand had been made npon Him.
The spirit in which the request b made betrays the existence of pre-con-
certed artifice by which they seek to ensnare Him. A sign from heav«n
ia what they ask. To heaven He therefore refers them. They are accus-
tomed to observe the face of the sky, and to gather from it what the
weather was likely to be. Let them mark with equal sagacity the works
of Him whom they persecute, and they will learn who He is, Hie king-
THE LBAVEN OF THE FHAEIBOS AND OF THE 8ADDUCEE8. 293
dom of God is come oigh unto tbem, and yet they know it not. Their
minde are blinded because they hate the truth. Of the natural phenomena
vhich the heaveus present they can judge with tolerable correctneBs, and
can draw concluBions from what they see. Why can they not observe the
aspects of FroTideuca, and see the band of Qod in the works and miiaclee
of Christ } The answer is given in the character which JeaiiB ascribes to
them, " 0 ya hypocrites." Yea, hypocrisy rejects the signs which God
gives to the world ; it desiderates something more in keeping with its own
views of propriety. These teachers, these blind leaders of the blind,
nnderstand the outward signs of nature much better than they understand
the prophets. They are better weather-prophets than they are interpreters
of the Word of Qod which they profess to expound. Tbey have there-
fore missed their day of mercy. Their sky is red with terrible portents of
coming destruction, lowering with frowns of wrath to them and to their
nation. They ask a sign, not as unbiassed inquirers after truth, not as
some of Qod's most eminent servants have done in order to remove
reasonable doubts and strengthen their faith; but they ask it as cavillers
and tempters. Jeaos therefore repeats the answers already given to all
such questioners, " There shall no sign be given (to this generation) but
the sign of the prophet Jonas : and He left them, and departed." Did
they know what that departure meant 1 Do modem caviUers know iti
The spirit in which the truths of the Word of God are met by opposera
of this class will have always this result : Jesus will depart. The
departure in the present instance is judicial, it is Enal. They are given
up, they are left to themselves; and " woe unto tbem when I depart from
them." Take heed and beware of this leaven. " Jesus sighed deeply in
spirit" (Mark viii. 12). He knew the fearful importance of the hour;
they have rejected Him, and He accepts their act. They appear to
have outlived their day ot mercy, " Let them alone : they be blind leaders
of the blind," The little bark has left the shore; its course is towards
the eastern side of the lake, and it carries Jesus away. Landing on the
other eide, the lesson on what had happened is read, and never to be
forgotten, " Take heed, and beware of Uie leaven of the FharieeeB and of
the Sadduceee,"
In another place a new element is introduced into this warning, " Take
heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of
Herod " (Mark viii. 15). What means this ) It seems to intimate the
fact that the influence of Herod has something to do in this matter, that
in these covert attempts to entangle Jesus in His words the sympathies
of Herod bad been enlisted, and all with the view of delivering Him np
to the power of the Boman governor. There was a class of men known
as the Herodians, It is not easy to determine from Scripture for what
ends such a society existed, but co-temporary history casts light upon it.
Herod Antipas was ruling at the time as tetrarch of Galilee. It was to
him that Pilate afterwards sent Jeens, on the plea that being a Galilean
He belonged to Herod's jurisdiction. During the ministry of Christ, this
man hearing of His mighty works had the picture of the murdered Baptist
called up to bis remembrance. It haunted bia guilty conscience like a
spectre. Herod, we know, in the midst of his enormous guilt was
ambitious enough to covet the title of king. His iiephaw, Herod Agrippa,
had just obtained that honour, as ruler of the regions formerly uuder
Philip and Lyssniae. Envious of this, and urged on by his guil^ partner.
294 THE LKAVSN OS THE PHARISEES AND OF THE BADD0CE8S.
Herodias, he ondeitook a journey to Rome to solicit the same honour.
He Bppei^d before Caligula, bat instead of receiTing a crown, a> be
expected, be was deposed, and banished along with his paramour to Lyons,
whete they both died. " The end of evij-doera shall never be nnowned."
There may have been other objects for which the sect of the Herodiani
existed, but one thing is pretty evident, that they were sapporters of
Herod in bis pretensions to the title of royalty. It might have furthered
their pnrpose if they could have got rid of this Prophet of Qalilee, who
had begun to be looked npon as King of the Jews ; for friends and fon
alike mistook the character of His mission ; they looked for on earthly
King. In this strange coalition of conflicting parties, in asking a sign
from heaven the Herodians were working out their worldly policy,
attempting to fix a charge on Christ as an enemy to Cesar, and thns te
promote the claims of Herod. Take heed and beware of this leaven, the
spirit of such as would push theii intereats by getting others out of the
way. It savours of the spirit of murder ; and if only entertained in its
first beginnings it will prove itself a corrupting leaven of a very dongerons
character ; it will gather around it an ever-accumulating amount of gtult-
It cannot proBper, and it will be bitterness and sorrow in the end. ft
was so in the case of the presidents in Chaldea who thus attempted to
get quit of Daniel, for in the snare which they laid for him were thnr
own feet taken, and taken in rigbteoua judgment.
It is unnecessary to expand this article, as one might be tempted te
do, in giving an account of the principles of these two classes of men, Qie
Pharisees and the Sadducees, to wit The Pharisees were the religious
men of the day. Whatever was really good wsa found among them.
There were good men among them. Nicodemns belonged t« this sect,
and perhaps Joseph of Arimathea. But as a whole their character bad
sunk to the grossest hypocrisy. Their forms of devotion were gone abont
with a view to outward display, that they might be seen of men. No
charge is brought sgainst them of denying or expunging any part of the
great doctrines of the Bible; but there is a heavy chaige of adding to the
Word of Qod the doctrines and commandments of men, and of making
void that Word through their own traditiona Romish traditions when
first introduced were nothing new. The Pharisees had these before them.
They, as well as Romanists, had what the latter call the unwritten Word.
If men were not judicially bimd they would tremble to repeat the invan*
tions which brought down the woea of withering rebnke from Him who
is Himself the Word of Qod, " the Word made flesh." Tbe other sect,
the Sadducees, namely, were the free-thinkers of the day. They arose st
least 150 years before Christ, and as the natural reaction from the enon
of the Pharisees, The spurious piety of the latter repelled from them
men of honest minds, who saw through the thin disguise, and detected
the most hateful forms of corruption nnder an assumed cloak of godliness.
The distortion of religious character which they witnessed in the Phoiisee
repelled them from the truth of God itself. In the same way is Popery
guilty of the fearful amount of infidelity and even atheism which now
exista in Popish countries. We charge on the priests of Rome, in full tale,
the responsibility of what has been brought about under their baleful
shadow, in those lauds where Romanism has long held sway ; and Boms
must answer for it. Just as the Pharisees mixed up the tmth of God
with the precepts of men, and the Sadducees rejected the whole miztnre.
THE LEAVEM OF THE PHAE1SEE8 AND OF THE 8ADDUCEE8. 295
eren bo baa modern infidelity been bred and bronght up in tke foul nursery
of Romiah cormption. Beware of the leaven wbicfa can produce ench
resnlta. It begins in the introduction of a corrupting ingredient. Its
progress is by ilow and stealthy steps. It requires only to be let oloue
in order that its effects may appear ; and tbey will soon appear if tho
danger is not resisted at its first beginnings. It may get introduced in
many ways. It may be detected in an admixture of doctrine, or in keep-
ing back any part of the trath of Ood, as well as in poaitire error, allowed,
in howerer small degrees, to be mixed with the truth. One great danger
in the present day ia that which connects itself with mere eeathetics in the
service of the sanctuary. Nothing is more dangerous, nothing more
destructive of true spiritaal worship. The substance gives way, the
shadow remains. The service is turned into a thing of outward show to
please the taste, no more a homage to Him whose worship is in spirit and
in truth, but a sensuous entertainment, the ofispring of man's invention,
and savouring only of the carnal and earthly.
There are certain physical disaases, usually of a serious and fatal kind,
irbose Bymptoms are thrown out to the extremities. That cold torpor of
the limbs may be treated by medical appliances, but the relief is only
artificial and temporary. No permanent benefit b gained. And why J
Jost becanse the seat of the malady is elsewhere. It is not in the limbs,
but at the heart. The central organ of life is afiected. It is there that
the weakness ie. If by any means the healthy action of the heart can he
restored, the symptoms of weakness in other parts will at once disappear.
As with the human frame, so it is with churches. When great attention
ia paid to the mere accessories of religious worship, it awakens the
snspicion that all is not right with its vital parts. The love of innovation
and the zeal for improvement in the mere ritual of the house of Qod,
seems plainly to point to weakness at the heart. The whole vitality is
weak : the spirit of life and of godliness is on the wane. There it a
remedy Cor such a state of things, but it is not to be fonnd in esthetics
nor attitudes, nor any human adornments of Ood's worship. The remedy
is tliat prescribed to the Church of Sardis : " Be watcliful and strengthen
the things which remain, for I have not found thy works perfect before
God." In that proportion in which spiritual life departs from a church,
to the same extent, if that Church continues to exist at all, will its
worship degenerate into a dumb show of heartless formalities. If its life
is not to be entirely eaten out, the sooner it returns to its first love the
better. It will be vain to go down to Egypt for help. " O Israel, return
nnto the Lord thy Qod, for thou hast fallen by thine iniquity." There
requires to be a renouncing of all trost in hnman resources : " Aashur
shall not asve us : we will not ride upon horses, neither will we say any
more to the work of our hands, Ye are our gods : for in thee the father-
less-findetfa mercy," This ia the course which Gfod prescribes : it is the
coarse of safety, and it has this promise connected with it, " I will heal
their backsliding : I will love them freely, for mine anger is turned away
from him." Then it is, but not till then, that God promises, " I will be
as the dew unto Israel : he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots
aa Lebanon," &e, (Hos. xiv. 5.) When a Church opens its doors for the
leaven of human innovations, it is opening them for the admission of
Popery — unconsoiously no doubt, but none the less in reality. The result
will sooner or later be found to be, that spiritaal life departs, A cninbroas
296 THE VALUE OF BOUND DOCTBINK.
ntanl takes the place which tha power of the CkiBp«l alone ahonld hold.
Spiritnal death creeps oa : there is a bod; witbontasoiil — adead carcase,
an object of loathing ia the sight of God and meo. Bring a dead bodjr
ander the power of galTaniani,— it can be made to move its limbs and
muscles, and to asanma for a time the appearances of life. But it is dead
notwithstanding : it will soon be the prey of corrnption. Such is a dead
Church under the fictitiona influence of a counterfeit religion. Theemptj
lound of ritualistic formalities may give the appearance of life, but it is a
uckening spectacle, a ruinous deception. Call it ritnalism, or call it 1^
a less offensive name, it is Popery notwithstanding, " for this is thdr
resemblance through tdl the earth." " Days are come," says Dean Law,
" in which strangers are gone forth, professing to be the Bridegroom's
friends. They even stand in pulpits, aod give instruction in His name.
By this sign you may know them. They exalt the Bride rather than bar
Lord. They magnify His ordinances rather tban Himself They begnile
her to admire herself, to lean on Lerself, to trust in herself, to deoorele
herself in the mock lobes of false honiility and superstition. Take heed,
the ground is slippery. It may seem pleasant to self-loving nature, but
its slope towards Anti-Christ."
Errors in opposite directions hare often a mutual connection. Ten-
dencies apparently ant^onistic to each other may yet combine in pto-
ducing a common result. Of two antagonistic parties, the one is often the
offspring of the other, and both may spring up when the Christian religion
decays. They are just the parnsites whicb grow upon a decaying tree, the
poisonous weeds which generate in a neglected soil. When the spirit of
the Pharisee appears, there the Sadducee will also appear, and both will
work as a leaven, expanding their influence till they finally permeate the
whole mass. -Though the two sects are antagonistic to each other, the result
ia not twofold but one. Exclusive bigotry on the one band, and a spurious
liberality on the other will accomplish this common end. They wiU
separate men from the truth of God ; they will turn men away from Christ
The presence of such a compound leaven in the Church is a proof oi
departing spiritual life, and it becomes in turn the cause of yet greater
corruption, eating out the very life of the system which gives it birth,
and the greatest enemies of religion are those who have become apostates
from it. " Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of
the Saddncees."
IV.— THE VALUE OF SOUND DOCTRINE ; THE PREACHISG
OF THE GOSPEL THE CHIEF MEANS OF PEOUOTIKO
TRUE RELIGION.
(Continued from page 271.)
In the Christian warfare, he that holds the office of the trumpeter must
take heed that his trumpet gives no uncertun sound. In militsiy
matters, common sense paints out that the trumpeter of a regiment is
perfectly useless if he does not know how to use the instrument which u
placed in his hands. Now, in the great campaign of the Church of
Christ, it is just the same with the ministers of the everlasting Gospel
A man may be duly ordained and commisi^ioned by those who have
authority, and placed in charge of a congregation ; but if he does not
THE VALOl; OF SOUND DOCTRIKE. 297
know what to preach, so aa to do good to aonb; if his massage is so
UDcertaiu, confiued, and indistinct, that his hoarers cannot understand
what he wishes them to belieTe, to be, or to do, it is absurd to suppose
that he will helpany one to heaven. In apite of orders, license, and com-
miasion, snch a minister is as useless as the ignorant regimental trumpeter.
The blessing of the Holy Qhost is not promised to any and every Icind of
Mrmon, but to sermons which contain distinct scriptural troth. I sa;
with sorrow, but I feel obliged to say it, that the absence of "a certtiin
aoond," the want of sharply-cnt, well-defined doctrine in sermons, is one of
the worst and most dangerous symptoms of the present day. It is a grow-
ing evi], I am afraid, and one that requires looking in the face. I hear
on all sides that old and experienced Chriatians complain that a vast
quantity of modem preaching is so foggy, and hazy, and dim, and indis-
tinct, and hesitating, and timid, and cautious, and fenced with doubts,
that the preacher does not seem to know what he believes himself. Of
course, fats hearers cannot be expected to believe anything at alll I do
not hear so often that men preach honest, ont-spoken Romanism or scep-
ticism, as that they ingeniously fill up their pulpit half-hour with colour-
less, pointless homilies containing nothing at all. And I do hear it
constantly said, that throughout the land there is a deplorable scarcity of
a " certain sound " from the lips of Christian ministers. We have hun-
dreds of ministers, I fear, both inside and outside the Church of England,
who seem not to have a single bone in their body of divinity. They have
no definite opinions ; tfaey belong to no school or party ; they are so
afraid of "extreme views" that they have no views at all. We have
thousands of sermons preached every year, which are without an edge,
or a point, or a comer, smooth aa ivory balls, awakening no sinner and
edifying no saint. We have scores of young men annually sent into
holy orders from our universities, armed with a few scraps of second-
hand philosophy, who think it a mark of cleverness and intellect to have
no decided opinions about anything in religion, and to be utterly unable
to make up their minds as to what is Christian truth. The causes of this
sad absence of a "certain sound" in our pulpits are not difficult to dis-
cover. With some probably it arises from a simple want o( knowledge.
Not a few men, I fear, take up the clerical profession as a respectable
mode of getting a livelihood, without the slightest acquaintance with its
requirements. Of course they cannot preach what tiney do not know,
gome are a prey to the fear of man. They live in a continual dread of
offendiog anybody, and are eaten up with a desire to plesse all. Some
are bitten with tiie modern mania for so-called liberslity of opinion, —
they think it almost a crime to be positive about anything in religion, and
shrink from oil decided statements. Some ore so dreadfoUy afraid of
what they term "party spirit" that they abstain from expressing any
dogmatic or doctrinal view whatever on any point. Alas, how utterly
unlike all this is to the mind of St. Paul ! The conseqnences of the evil
I deplore are very serious. There are hundreds of Christian congregations,
I am convinced, in the land, in which there is nothing bnt the husk and
shell and form of religion. There is literally no life, and nothing going
on. There is no stir, nor movement, nor shaking of the dry bonea, nor
breath of the Holy Ghost, nor conversion among the wor.'ihippers.
Minister and people are all asleep together. Sinners are not awakened,
and saints are not built up. But, unhappily, this consequence U not all,
Cockle
238 THE TALUK OP BOUND DOCTEINE.
There is somethiag far worse behind. I «m thoroughly peranaded &t,t
the growing indisposition to attend any worship st all, and the increonng
number of people who neither go to chnrch nor chapel, are facts mainlj
to be attributed to the want of a " certain sound" in the pnlpit. Uyriadl
of hard-headed, thinking men in this age will not go to hear pointlen
platitudes, devoid of distinctueas and decision. They want something
which touches heart and conscience and head. They want food. They
will not allow that they are sceptics or unbelievers. Bat th^
like a "certain sound;" and if they cannot find it, they will stay
at home. This, I am satisfied, u one solution of those painfd
Statistics of attendance at worship which have astonished the pablic
mind for the last few months. What excuse any English clergyman
can allege for undecided and indistinct teaching and an "uncertain
sound" in his pulpit, lam utterly at a loss to discover. He ia a minister
of a Church which has declared her mind about doctrine most distinctly
in that noble confession of faith, the Thirty-nine Articles. I ask any im-
partial man to read those Articles, and to mark the strong and decided
language which they use in speaking of things which are essential to
salvation. But this is not aU. The Chnrch of England requires every
person who ia ordained to declare his assent to the Thirty-nine Articles
at the very beginning of his ministry. And, as if to make asaurance
doubly sure, the Church requires every clergyman, instituted to any
living, at this very day, when he begins to officiate in his church,
" publicly and openly, in the presence of his congregation, to read tin
whole Thirty-nine Articles, and immediately after reading to make the
declaration of assent to them," saying, " I believe the doctrine of ths
Church of £ngland, as therein set forth, to be agreeable to the Word of
God." These are indisputable facts, which cannot be explained away.
In the face of these hcia, I cannot understand how any clergyman can
be content to preach such indistinct and uncertain sermons that no man
can possibly learn from them what he must do to be saved. It is a knot
which I cannot untie, and a problem which I cannot solve. The last day
alone will make it plain.
Having spoken of the following seven points, about which, he said, s
distinct, certain sound, is much wanted just now in our polpits ; — Ths
inspiration, aufSciency, and supremacy of Holy Scripture ; the sinfnlness,
guilt, and corruption of human nature ; the work and offices of onr Lord
Jeaus Christ ; the work of the Holy Ghost ; personal holiness ; the ucta-
ments of baptism and the Lord's Supper, and the state after death, —
Bishop Byle went on to say :—
Thonsands of people seem to live and die in tbe secret belief that they
were "bom again" and received the grace of the Spirit in baptism,
though from their infancy they have known nothing of what the Church
Catechism calls "a death unto sin and and a new birth unto right«DQS-
ness." They are not " dead to sin " bat actually live in it ; and yet, for-
sooth, they think they are bom again I Multitudes more are continually
receiving the Lord's Supper under the belief that somehow or other it
mnst do them good, though they are utterly destitute of the Catechisin
standard. Now, to these extravagant views of the effect of the sacra-
ments I unhesitatingly assert that the Church of England gives no coon-
tenance at all, and her clergy ought to give a " certain, sound." sbovt
THB BSinBH TBOOPS IS EGYPT ASD THE BOLT CABFET. 299
them. I do hope my fallow-Cbnrchmen in this day vill stand firm on
this subject. There is, I am afraid, a sad dispositioD to give way and
recede from Protestant tnith in thia direction. PariJy from a fear of not
hononring the sacraments enough, partly from the pressure of modern
Ritualistic teaching, there is a strong tendency to exalt baptism and the
Lord's Supper to a place never given to them in Scripture, and especially
not in the pastoral epistles, or to leave them alone and avoid saying any-
thing distinct about thezu. Let us set our foot down firmly on the wise
and moderate principles laid down in our Articles, and refuse to go one
inch beyond. Let us honour sacraments as holy ordinances appointed by
Christ Himself, and blessed means of grace. But let us steadily refuse
to admit that Christ's sacraments convey grace ex opere aperato, and
that in every case where they are administered good must of necessity be
done, no matter how or by whom they are received ! Let us refuse to
adntit that they are the principal media between Christ and the soul, —
above faith, above preaching, above prayer, and above the Word. Let
us mainttun, with the judicious Hooker, that "all receive not the grace
of Qod who receive the sacraments of His grace." Let us ever protest
agunst the idea that in baptism the use of water, in the name of the
l^inity, is invariably and neoeasaiily accompanied by the " new birth " of
the inward man. Let ue never encourage any one to sappose he will
receive any benefit from the Lord's Supper onlesa he comes to it with
" repentance for sin, and lively faith in Christ, and charity toward all
men." Acting on these pnociples, no doubt, we shall be reviled as Low
Churchmen, Zwinglians, " unlearned and ignorant men," and half-dis-
sentersk But those who talk against us in this fashion irill never satisfy
a jury of impartial intelligent men that our views of the sacraments are
not the wise, moderate, distinctive principles of the Church of England.
Such are the seven points about which I declare my belief that a " certain
sound" is greatly wanted in this day. I commend them to the thought,
and reflection, and prayers of all whom I address. I lay no claim to in-
fallibility, I may be greatly mistaken. Bnt it is my deliberate conviction
that the parishes in which these seven points are most distinctly preached
in the pidpit, and afterwards boldly and lovingly taught from house to
house, are precisely those parishes in which the congregations are largest,
the communicants most numerous, and the power of godliness in daily
life most conspicaoos among the worshippers. I assert boldly that if
there was more "certtun sound" in the pulpit on those seven points,
there would soon be far more vital religion in ^e land, and a very different
census of religious worship. Oh I that we could pray more constantly,
"Lord, send forth more labourers into Thy harvest. Revive Thy work
in En^and. Give us more trumpeters of the Qospel."
v.— THB BEETISH TBOOPS IN EQTPT AND THE HOLT
CABPErr.
THE Christiana of Britain have been shocked — whilst they were rejoie-
ing over the success of onr arms in Egypt, and giving thanks for it^
and praying and hoping for great and good resalts from it — by the
sstouttding news that the British troops in Cairo had been employed in
doing honour to the Mohammedan festival of the Procession of the Holy
300 THB BKITISH TEOOPa IN ZOIPT AKD THB HOLT CAEPET.
Car^t, and to the Huly Carpet itself, presenting orma on its paaeing
them. We need not recount the p.-irticular^ uf what took place ; every one
has already acquired a sufficient knowledge of them from the newspapers.
The UmeDtable fact is unquestionable, and must be contemplated hj
every true ChriKtian in the British Empire with satonishment, and sotrow,
and shame, and indignation. We are told by newspaper correspondents
that even the Arabs in Cniro were surprised, remarking upon it as a
■tr&nge thing that their religious observances were more encour^ed and
supported by the British authorities at present supreme in Egypt than by
their own Government. Well might they be surprised ; but what must
they have thought of British Cbristtims and their regard for Christianity t
And what is idl the world to think J Does it not seem as if a plain
declsrstion has been made by those, wboeTerthey are, who are reaponsiUe
for this act — which compromises the British Government and the British
nation — that in their estimation one religion is about as good as another,
or at least that Uohammedanism is about as good and worthy of respect u
Christisnity t For who that has any true respect for Christianity — who that
believes in its truth, and therefore acknowledges its supreme and exclusive
claims— could entertain, or not abhor, the thought of participating in a
Mohammedan festival, or showing honour to a symbol of the religion
of the Arabian false prophet 1 And who would not abhor such a thought
who knows anything of the blessings which GhriHtinnity has conferred
upon all countries in which it has prevuled in its purity, or in which it
has prevailed even in forms far inferior to that of its purity, — and who
knows also bow Mohammedanism has been a curse to every land over
which it has exteuded, as from its very nature it could not but be 1 Let
ua think what that religion is to which Christinn Britain has been made
to show marks of respect iu Egypt ; and let the voice of British Chris-
tianity be heard, so that there shall be no possibility of the repetition of
such tmth-betraying, and Christ-denying, and God-insulting iniquity.
And let tiiose who have given thanks for the victory of Tel-el-Eebir
humble themselves now for this great national sin, and pray that it may
be forgiven.
We suppose that what was done in Cairo on the 6th of October was
dengned by the representatives of the British Government there for the
purpose of pleasing the Mohammedans of Egypt, perhaps also of pleasing
the Mohammedans of India ; and in this view it has been praised a) a
proceeding of very wise policy by some who look no higher than the earth
on which they live, and its powers and peoples, and their beliefs and
sentiments. Yet by others of the same class it has been viewed more justly,
as fitted rather[to excite the contempt of intelligent Mohammedans than to
gratify them and win their attachment, and as not unlikely to be regarded
by them as a mere pretence of respect for their religion, which uuqaes-
tionably it was. But, in their desire to please men, the devisers of this
piece of dishonest policy must have foi^tten to think of the danger of
displeasing God. And they have been shamefully regardless of tha con-
sciences and feelings of the Christian soldiers whom they compelled to do
what their souls must have revolted against ; they strangely forgot to
take account of the convictions and sentiments of the Christian people of
Britain, which they outraged---not wantonly, we believe,' but rather io
blind stnpidity.
We know not who are responsible for what has been done, bat pro-
IRELAHD AS IT IS AMD AS IT HIQET BE. 3U
bablf it will booh be known. Tbare wu Bometbing of tbe aame Idnd
done oo a former occuion siuce our armed inteirention in the affairs of
Egypt began, in tbe firing of a saJute by tbe British £eet at Alexaudria
on occ&aion of the MohammedaQ festival of the Ramadim. Little heed
was given to this at the time, which now ia to be regretted. Few probably
were even aware of the fact, passing over the announcement of it in
their hasty skimming of the newspapers. But everybody knows of what
lias taken place now. parliament is soon to meet, — before what we now
write can reach the eyes of our readers it wiJl have met, — and we can
hardly doubt tbe subject will soon be brought ander the consideration of
both Houses.
If the precedent of worldly policy which has been set in Egypt were to
be approved and followed, we might expect to see a renewal of those
demonstrations of honour upon occasion of heathen festivals in India, and
in honour of heathen gods which, to the disgrace of Britun, were once of
frequent occurrence, if even yet they are completely abolished ; and we
might expect onr troops in Ireland, and wherever in tbe British dominions
Bomsnism prevails, to be led out to do honour to Bomish festivals, made
to present arms to the "Sacred Host" as it was carried through the
Btreets, or to some image of the Virgin Mary; or of some favourite or
patron eaint. It much depends on what we do now, — on what is done in
Parliament, — on what voice goes up from all parts of the country, — whether
or not these things are so to be.
VI.— IRELAND AS IT IS AND AS IT MIGHT BE.
(F,-om l/u! Yoikshire rou.)
WHEN Lord O'Hugau presented, in hie address at the opening of
tbe Social Science Congress in Dublin lust year, a glowing
picture of the beneficial changes and progressive improvement
which bad taken place in Ireland during the previous ten years, many
people were very much surprised. It seemed hardly credible that the
picture was altogether true, and it was still more diSicult to believe
that the hopefulness as to the future expressed by the learned lord was
warranted even by the facts which be recounted, when the frequency of
murders, the prevalence of agrarian outrages, the agitation and excite-
ment, and the general insecurity of life and property in far more than
one-half of Ireland were considered, to all which he adverted strangely
little. Yet tbe statements made by Lord O'Hagan were all of t£em
statements of unquestionable facts; and if we may differ from him in
his estimation of the character and viilue of some of them, especially
soma of those aa to changes of law and changes effected by legislation,
there remaina enough to excite wonder at progress really mode in circuoi-
etauces certainly most adverse to it, — educational progress, with increased
evidence of a desire for education, a diminution of tbe number of juve-
nile offenders, a diminution of the number of punishable cases of drunken-
ness coming under the cognisance of the police and the magistrates,
baaides manifestations of a disposition to engage in new enterprises likely
to promote individual and general prosperity. In connection with this,
it is worthy to be observed that during oU tbe time of agitation and
widely-prevailing lawlessness, and even during the dark and terrible
winter which immediately followed tbe delivery of Lord (^Hagsn's
302 tBEL&ND A3 IT IB ASD AS IT HIGHt BB.
address, and the ao less dsik aud terrible spring, althougli the reports
of railway companieB, especially ia ths south, gave mdications of the m-
favoarable effect naturally to be expected from such a state of things, the
banks throughout Ireland continued to flonriah — a sure proof, we may
remark in passing, that the peasantry of Ireland bad not been reduced to
all but universal poverty, as their pretended friends alleged, by exorbitant
rents and the crael exactions of their landlords, and that many who
refused to pay their rents could easily have done so if they had pleased,
or if Land League terrorism had not prevented them. The infnence is
inevitable that there must be in Ireland resonrces capable of great deve-
lopment if circumstances were favourable to it, and in the Irish people
energy and capacity eufScient, if properly directed, for great development
of these resources.
It is clear that Ireland is not fairly developing her resources. A vast
increase of agricultural produce nught be confidently expected from Hm
application of skill and capital to the improvement and cultivation of the
land already under cultivation ; and tJiere is much land as yet unculti-
vated which might without difficulty be brought under profitable cultiva-
tion, besides the bogs that are capable of being reclaimed, and of rewards
ing their reclamation by great fertility. The mineral wealth of Ireland
is sofficient to contribute greatly to its prosperity, but as yet little
advantage has been taken of it. The gold- producing r^on of Wicklow
will probably never yield much; although it may again delude the hopes
of adventurers eager to become immediately rich, as it has done in time*
past But there are copper ores, and lead ores, and iron ores, and coal,
and marble, and granite, and clay suitable for the use of the potter, and
kaolin, and pipeclay, and fireclay, all holding out good prospects of reward
to enterprise and industry, and all hitherto sadly neglected. The avail-
able coal in the coalfields of Ireland is estimated at fully 182,000,000
tons, but the total output in 1880 was only 133,719 tons. The avu^ble
coal of the Ulster coalfields is estimated at about 33,000,000 tons; the
output in 1880 was 15,380 tons, whilst Belfast alone imported 882,18S
tons from England aud Scotland in that year, and the quantity of coal
annually imparted into Ireland is about 3,000,000 tons. There are about
fifty collieries at work in Ireland, none of the mines being of great depth,
nor particularly difficult to work, — indeed Sir Richard Griffith has said
of the Tyrone coal basin that there is hardly any example in England of
coal seams of such thickness being found so close to the surface ; and yet
while the average yearly output of the miners in Lancashire is 301 tons
each annually, that of the Irish colliers is only 113 tons. Iron ore is
found in eight counties of Ireland; it is worked only in five, and the
county of Antrim produces nine-tenths of the whole produce of the iron
mines of the island. Yet much of the ironstone of Inland is of excellent
quality, — equal to the best that is yielded by the mines of Qreat Britain,—
and can be produced at much less cost Copper-mining was at one time
prosecuted with success, but at present only to a very small extent In-
land possesses inexhaustible stores of marble, of granite, and of porphyiyi
admirably suited for the purposes of architectuEe, some of the kinds of
marble and of granite being of great beauty, bat no energetic effort is
put forth to make them conducive to the prosperity of the country by
affording employment, as they welt might, to many of its people, and
supplying the materials of a lucrative trad&
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
IfiELABS AS IT IB AUD AS IT MIGHT BB. 303
Textile manufactnrei are carried on to some extent in Ireland, espe-
ciallj in Ulster, but it is to & yery small extent in comparison with wbat
might have been expected from consideration of the quantity of wool
which the country produces, and of the snitablenesa of its soil and climate
for the growth of flax. The fisheries, if prosecuted with proper energy,
would certainly prove extremely productiTe. The salmon-fisheries of
some of its rivers are indeed actively carried on ; but its aea-fiaheries are
80 only in the vicinity of Dnblin and other large towns, and on the south-
east coast, from which their produce is quickly conveyed to the Loudon
market. Elsewhere, and especially on the west coast, although the sea
yields an important part of their means of subsistence to many of the
peasantry, — cottiers, who combine the occupation of the fisherman with
that of the farmer, — little more than this is done by Irishmen themselves,
and the herriug-fshery is in great part csrried on hy the crews of English
and Scotch boats which repair to the coasts of Ireland for this pnrposc.
Yet nowhere does the sea more teem with excellent fish of many kinds
than around the coast of Ireland, and the many deep indentations of its
west coast afford moat favonrable opportunities for the prosecution of the
fisheries.
Little improvement can be hoped for so long as Irishmen depend upon
help from the public purse, always crying out for the encouragement of
one branch of Irish industry or other in this way, instead of exerting
themselves. Little improvemeiit can be hoped for so long as they con-
tinue to entertain the notion, largely prevalent among them, that Irish
industry onght to be encouraged by the exclusion from Ireland of the
products of £nglish and Scotch industry, instead of bracing themselves
to enter into a fair competition in the markets not only of Ireland, but
of the sister kingdoms and of the world. No great change for the better
can be looked for so long as the employment of skilled workmen and
competent managera from England or Scotland in the commencement of
any new enterprise is enough to excite sgiunst it popular hostility, ready
to break oat in acts of violence. Above all, there can be no great and
general improvement until peace and order are restored to the country,
and life and propertr are felt to be secnre ; for on uo other conditions
will capital be obtained for Irish enterprises, although they be anch that
on these conditions it would flow to them naturally and freely.
We append to the above a statement newly issued of the
AOBIODLTUSAL BTATIBTIOS 07 IHEI.AND TOB 1882.
The Irish Be^trar-Oeneral's abstracts of the statistics respecting the
acreage under crops and the number and description of live stock in 1882,
show that the total acreage under tillage was 3,194,346 acres, or 75,071
acres less than in 1881. More than, half the decrease wat in Mmuler. In
cereals there was a net decresse of 20,366 acres ; the acreage under wheat
showed a decrease of 1074 acres ; under barley a decrease of 22,650
acres; and under beans and pesse a decrease of 696 acres; while the
acreage under oats showed an increase of 3992 acres, and that under bere
and rye an increase of 72 acres. The acreage under green crops was
1,248,964, or a decline of 21,079. Flax was cultivated on 113,502 acres,
a decrease of 33,643 acres. The area under meadow and clover was
- 1,961,773 acres, or 39,266 less than in 1881. The numben of live stock
were as follow -. — Horses and mules, (65,717 (a decrease of 9029) ; assea. i ^
304 THE POWSB POSSESSED BT BOMISH FHIESTS IN CANADA.
167,871 (an increase of 72S) ; cattle, 3,986,847 (an increase of 30,252) ;
slieep, 3,071,493 (a decraasa of 184,692) ; pigs, 1,429,930 (an iner«ue of
334,100); goata, 263,248 (a decrease of 2S30) ; and poultry, 13,998,651
(an increaae of 26,225).
VII.— THE POWER POSSESSED BY ROMISH PRIESTS IN
CANADA, AND HOW IT IS EXERCISED.
A STRANGE qneation has cnnsed not a little excitement of the public
mind in the pronnce of Ontario, formerly known as Upper Canada
Sir Walter Scotfs poem, " Marmion," baring been placed on tlu
list of books on which intending atadents of the University of Toronto,
for tbe sesdoQ 1882-83, are to be examined in order to teat their pro-
ficiency in English literature before their matriculation, and haTing
therefore been generally adopted as a snbject of study in the Hi^
Schools of that province, so that some fifteen thousand copies of it are
now in the hands of scholars in these schools, the Romish clergy ban
taken alarm, or offence, or both, and have, by their remonstrances, pre-
vailed upon a Mr. Crooks, who is Minister of Education of the province,
to prohibit the use of the book in the public schools. Mr. Crooks
attempts to justify this prohibition on the ground that Marmion is an
immoral poem ; but he states also another reason for it, wfaich is eridentlj
the true one, that there are things in " Marmion " " ofTensive to Roman
Catholics."
Dr. Lynch, the Romish Archbishop of Toronto, referred to the subject
in the Romish cathedral of that city on Sunday, September 24. " As
a Catholic bishop," he said, "he was bound to see to the morality
of the Catholic students, and as a lar^e number of such students were in
attendance at Universities and High Schools, they (tbe bisbope} must see
to the litenttuie placed in their hands. As soon as it camQ to tbeii
knowledge that the story of ' Marmion,' told by Scott, had been given **
a text-book, they condemned it. Their attention was drawn to it bj
priests and laymen, and they remonstrated with the Education Depart-
ment. The story was most offensive to Catholica, including, aa it does,
tbe breaking of the vows of a nnn, hei flight from the convent, her
becoming, iu the guise of a page, the mistress of Marmion, and then for
her crime immured alive within the walls of the convent. The woA
speaks of monks, and priest^ and bloody Rome, and it could not cer-
tmnly have been the intention of the educational authorities or of the
Government to insult tbe Catholics, taking advantage of the Univeraity
and High School system to do so. He thooght the book had been
chosen by as oversight."
From this it is easy to see that Mr. Crooks was not the discoverer of the
immoral tendency with which he charges "Marmion," but was indebted
to the Romish bishops of Ontario for pointing it oat to him. How worth;
of admiration their acuteness of penetration and their exquisite mors)
seoHibiiity ! Yet one may be allowed to doubt if the story of tbe female
page would 80 readily have scandalised them, had there been nothing in
it of a nun breaking her vows and being at last " immured alive vithin
the walls of a convent," that is, in plainer language, enclosed by sohd
mason-work in a niche of a wall, there to die a horrid death. If Lord
IHB FOWEB POSSKSSBD BY EUUSB FKIESTS IN CANADA. SOS
Byron's "Lara," which hoa a ator^ of a fenuJo pags m it, not quite BO
delicately handled bb that in " Uarmion," had been fixed upon instead of
'* Mannion " for High School reading and TToiTerBitj examination, would
any objection have been made by Archbiahop Lynch and hia colleagnea I
Heretics will doabt
It is not only by the story of the erring and ill-fated nun, however,
that the Komiah bishops of Ontniio and. the Minister of Education find
their moral delicacy ehocked in " Uarmion," so that they are constnuned
to condemn it as a poem unfit to be read in schools. Would not a teacher
of refined feeling hlce theirs find it hard and trying to be obliged to
explain to bis pupiU " the true inwardness of the scene between King
James and Lady Heron" at Holyroodi Such is one of the arguments
by which the conduct of the Minister of Edncation is defended — an
argument which must be admitted to coma with beautiful appropriateness
from men frequently occupied in putting filthy qnestiona to young peopla
in the Confessioaal. Bat why should aay teacher feel himself called
upon to make any explanation of the " true inwarduees " referred to from
which true delicacy would shrink! And are the facts of history to be
kept completely hidden from High School boys and youths preparing for
the University, — if it were possible, which it is strange that any rational
man should inufpne, — when there is in them aught of immorality T Is it
not rather the duty of a teacher to make use of them in order to impress
upon the minds of his pupils great moral lessons T We cordially
agree also with the following remarks of the Seottman on this subject : —
" Those who have to oversee the school literature for the young should not
be diatingnished by the exceseiTe keenness of their scent for hidden and
prurient meanings. That ia not a healthy or a hopeful means of keeping
youth and vice apart. It has been tried in some degree in France, and
its moral fruits there have not been encouraging. Children reared on
Crooksian fare might be puling milksope, or nasty-minded young hypo-
crites ; they would not be the healthy, honest, ingenuous, and manly lads,
and sweet and pure- though ted girls, whom we desire to see, and who, like
their elders, may read ' Marmion ' a hundred times without suspicion of
harm." We are not called upon to maintain that " Uarmion" is a poem of
the highest excellence in a religious point of view ; but of how many of the
great literary productions with which every educated man is expected to
be more or less familiarly acquainted can this be said 1 Would that our
English literature were more imbued with Christianity 1 But this is one
' thing, and the condemnation of the poem as immoral or of an immoral
tendency is another and a very different thing. There is much force in
the observetion made by an American newspaper, " Next we shall hear
that Gray's 'Elegy' is immoraL" rji,'.' "
There can be no reasonable doubt, however, that the whole outcry of
the Romish priests of Canada about the alleged immorality of " Marmion "
has been because it represents the Romish Church and clergy of the time
ill which its scene ia laid in an unfavourable light, — not more unfavourable,
however, than that in which history represents them ; even the incident
of the erring nun, put to death by what Archbisliop Lynch euphemisti-
cally calls immuring alive within the walla, of a coiiveut, being in too
certain accordance with historic truth. And oa little can it be doubted
that the Ontario Miniater of Education and the Ontario Oovernment have
merely yielded to the pressure brought to bear upon them by Archbiahopr
306 LETTEE TO THE EDITOB.
Lynch and hia mitred brethren. We shall await with interest the iuue
of the contest now going on in the prorince concerning this qaeBtion.
The Bomish biahopa must have felt confident of pouesaing great power, or
they would not have Tentored on the attempt to use it aa they have done.
They have been successful for the moment, probably owing to a desire of
secaring their political support for the present Frovincial GoTcmment ;
but their success has aroused indignation, which we may hope will yet
compel tbem to retire defeated from the field. The matter is a very
serious one, for if they are acknowledged as entitled to demand the ei-
clusion of " Marmion " from use in schools because it contains things dis-
agreeable to them, they must be held equally entitled to demand the
exclusion of many of the best works in varioiia departments of literature,
and especially of the best hiatoric wurka. Nor, if this power be conceded
to them, can it be expected that they will fail to exercise it, and ere long
no history will be taught in the schools of Ontario but history Uaified to
suit the interests of the Church of Bome.
VIIL— LETTER TO THE EDITOR
To the Editor of the " Bulwark."
Sir, — ^This oineteenth centnry of ours is getting very polite, courteous,
and tolerant in ita old age. The idols that our fathers cast to the moles
and the bata are rehabilitated in fresh millinery and upholstery. Pope
and Pagan no longer sit chained in the mouth of their eaves grinning at
the pasaers-by, bat are brought forth in broad daylight, the half-gnawed
bones carefully swept away. Their palaces are swept and gamisheil, and
convenient half-way houses are placed for the accommodation of the pil-
We have to-day in this country men seeking to lead us back nnder the
name of Hellenic culture to the paganism of ancient Greece, while othen
are aeeking again to bring us in bondage to modern Bome. If you do
not follow the one, you are voted a " Philiatine ; " if yon do not march
with the other, you are a " bigot." But before we go with either, I
suggest that we should ask the question, " Where are ye going, msstert"
Do our blind guides know anything abont it 1 An incident has jost
occurred in Canada fitted to make us pause ere we take another step on
the road Romeward, for it haa to be noticed that all the Eironieotu come
from out side. Bome ia ever ready to say " Come ; " but he would be «
bold man who would assert that she has made one step towards recon-
ciliatioD. I remember of three distinct steps the other way— first, the
Miraculous Conception ; second, the Syllabnsj and third. Papal Infallibility.
" The reciprocity is only on one side," as Fat would say. What is the
BOBwer from the Cathedral, Toronto ? The speaker is Archbishop Lynch :
— " The Catholic Church is the only guardian of faith and morals. He
Oovernment in Canada have printed for the use of colleges, aa an exercise-
book for students, an immoral book, which I have caused to be with-
drawn." And the Minister of Educstioa obeys the mandate. A
Protestant Minister of a Protestant State withdraws in obedience to
Papal behests a certain book from Protestant schools. What was that
book, and who was its author f Hear, Land o' cakea and brither Scots !
That book waa " Marmion," its writer Sir Walter Scott, a man whoio
dying pillow was smoothed by the thought that he had never written one
I.K!rTEIt TO THE EDITOB. 307
immora] line he vould wuh to blot, or c&nse the blush of shune to
mantle the cheek o{ modest aiajdeii. He hoe made "the land of brown
heath and shaggy wood " famous all over the world. The scenes of his
poems and novels have been visited by milliona of tourists. We have
Waverley Routes, Waverley Hotels, even Waverley Pens. But not one of
these millions ever dreamt that he was doing homage to an immoral
writer, or putting into the hands of his sons and daughters an immoral
book. We have built our biggest monument to hb geaius and love of
country ; we have loved and reverenced, his memory, and we send forth our
sons to Canada, and ask them not for one penny to make us a race of
beggars ; we ask tbem not to act against the interest of their adopted
country in order to further any schemes of our own ; we only ask — nay,
charge — them to forget not their fathers' God aud their country's honour.
It is this last that has been outraged by this mitred priest in wilfully
traducing the writings and character of their illustrious countryman in
denouncing " Marmion " as an immoral book. How our countrymen will
biook this insult it is for them, not for me, to say. I suspect a few of
them will feel like the hero, when
" Bnmt HarmioD'i iwaithf cIiMk with fire.
And ihook bis rerj tniao for in,
Aod ' Thii to me I he said."
For every Scot in Canada must feel that this surpliced slanderer with an
Irish name has touched him in a tender point, and " Nemo mt impune
laeeuit." With an infatuation scarcely credible in a coontiy which
Scotsmen have made, with our M'lvers and M'Donalds prime ministers,
OUT Lome as governor, and our Oalt as pioneer, for this Irishman to
insult us diere, he may as well
' ' Beaid tlie lion in bii den — the DoDgtu in tut hall."
I am glad the slogan is sounded, the shallow artiGcer is seen through.
I have a paper from Ontario this morning, in which the editor says
the real objection to " Marmion " is not a moral, bat a political one.
It is because Scott, in the guise of fiction, tella historical truth about
abbeys and nuns ; it is because Constance is made to give her executioners
this prophetic warning —
"Tetdrakd me (rom my liTing tomb,
Ta vaisal alaves of blood; Some !
Behiod a darker hour ucendi I
The «ltarB quake, the croaier bends.
The ire of a deapotie king
Bidet forth upon deitruction'a wiog j
Then ahall these vmiltB, lo strong and deep.
Buret open to the efle-vrindi' iveep;
Some traveller maj find my bone*
Whitening amid disjointed atonea.
And, ignorant of prifat'e cruelty.
Marvel such relice here ahouLd be."
It is because Scott, in his "Notes," tells where these relics were found, as
at Coldingham, where the stones are to be seen to this day, that the book
is denounced as immoiaL Bat are the interests of the priests, monks, and
nnoB ao identical with the interests of morality that to speak against
the one is to speak against the other t Then what of the histories which
record what Constance prophesied ! Are they too immoral 1 for not only
are our Codells and Constables, and our late worthy Adam Black, branded
308 MR. BRADLADOH SEPHOTIKG OARDINAL MAHHIBG.
as pabliahen of immoral books, but every man who writes or galls a histoir
of Scotknd, (uid tells tbe tmth about these things, is to be pat in this new
Fap&l index, and oar children and grandchildren in Canada forbidden to
ose them at school ; but it is for them to show that they are not the degene-
rate sons of noble sires, but sons of heroes, who fonght for liberty, won it,
and know how to keep it. But that is a question for them ; they have
seif-goTemment, and if they cannot hurl this coward, craven Crooks, wbo
cowered beneath the frown of Archbishop Lynch, from his place of power
over these national colleges and schools, or get him to rescind his obnoxioiu
order, they are not worthy of the name of Scotch-Canadians — that's &U.
But the event has a solemn lesson for us also. Does it not show Some
as tyrannical, as nnscmpnlons, as penecnting as ever. To what goal tn
those who are coqaetting with Rome hastening 1 To what abject m«ntol
and spiritual alavery are they aspiring f The works of Scott are to follow
those of Milton and of John Locke and onr greatest writers in the abjn
of the foi^gotten, and their places to be taken with breviaries and liTu
of saints. Are they, or we, in this age of progress, willing to go back to
the time of James IV., when they built up nnna alive in their celltt
For myself, I answer — No t and let Borne do her worst. It is the tmtb
in " Marmion " that is voted immoral.— I am, i&c. Job Bone.
IX.— MR BRADLATJGH BEPEOVING CARDINAL MANSIXG.
THIS is a strange but iQatrucldre spectacle. This Cardinal had recently
an article in the Contemporary Revieta on the sabject of the
Parliamentary oath. He appears to have met his matcii, and the
tables have been tamed npon bim. In reply to the article in qneatioB,
Mr. Bradlaagh has published a letter in the Nalianai Reformer, addressed
to the Cardinal. " Your personal poution," he tells him, " is that of «
law-breaker, one who has deserted his sworn allegiance, who is tolersttd
by English forbearance, but is liable to indictment for misdemeanonru
' member of a society of the Church of Rome.' . , . When I was in
Paris some time since, and was challenged to express an opinion as to tba
enforcement of the law against the religious orders in Prance, I, not to
the pleasure of many of my friends, spoke out very freely that in matten
of religion I would use the law agunst none ; but your persecuting spirit
may provoke intemperate men even further than yoa dream. ... In this
country, by the 10th George IV., cap. 7, sees. 28 and 29, 31, 32, and 31,
you are criminally indictable. Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster. . . ■
Who are you that yon should throw stones at me, and should so panule
your desire to protect the House of Commons from contamination 1 At
least, £rst take out of it the drunkard and the disaointe of your own
Church. You know them well enough. Is it the oath alone which stirs
you ? Your tenderness on swearing cornea very late in life, ffhen yon
took orders as a deacon of the English Church in presence of your bi^op,
yon swore, ' So help me, God,' and with your hand on the ' Holy Gospels'
yon declared 'that no foreign prince, person, prelate, state, or potentate
hath, or ought to have, any Jurisdiction, power, superiority, pre-eminence,
or authority, ecclesiastical or spiritual, within this realm.' Yon may now
well write of men 'whom no oath can bind.' The oath yon took ymi
have broken, and yet it was because you had, in the very church itself,
taken this oath, that yon, for many years, held more tl^ one profitsbh
preferment in the Established Gbnrch of England.' C it,)t,~)*;lc
THE BULWARK;
OS.
REFORMATION JOURNAL.
L— IKELAND.
lUPBOVED STATK OF THB OOCNTST.
WE are happy to ttava it in onr power to say that sinoe onr last muntii'i
artiel* on Iraland was written tha newspapers have contained few
reports of agrariAU cdmet. There have been no mwden, and the
raimeg committed have not generallj been <if ^e dark and terrible kiiid
not long ago of almost daily occurrenoe. The impro*emant in the state
of the country, whiah began on the paseing of t^ Prevention of Criate
Act, and became more decidsd and general when it was seeii that the
QoTemment waa detemined on the energetic application of it^ and when
the attempts made to friutiate it had sign^ly failed, hat ever since
eontiiraed to make progress; those who desire to live in peace have
begun to eigoy the protection of the Uw, and to feel that the law is able
to protect them, whilst Moonlighters and other lawless ruffians are deterred
fMin crime by dread of punishment. Towards the end of October, Mr,
Clifford Lloyd~-whoBe activity and saergy as a Resident Hagiatrate made
him daring all the tiaw of toouble one of the moat naefal men in the
West of Ireland, and also a special object of deteatation to the Land
League agitators, and of many attacks by their representatives in Fnrlia-
ment—found himself warranted to recommend to the Lord Lieutenant
the Mwocation of the proclamation issued under this Act as to some of
tbe most .disturbed ^tricts of the county Galway, and to ^presa hia
hope of a return of peace to that part of Ireland. Mr. Oladstone, at tbe
Onildhall bsnqnet «b November 9th, want so fsr as to speak of the
"biMla" which had beea going on in Ireland aa "in great put wob,"
and of " the foundationa of sooial order," of which a year ago the question
had been' " whether they were to be broken up," sa " now in little danger."
" The eontreots," he aaid, " which were then generally refused are now
geoMaily acknowledged ; the dootnnes of reiaatance to law which became
rife thBooghout the land ar« now aearoeiy heard, and tita catalogue of
odEsnoea, 'which was thea so formidable, is now greatly contracted." Be
direct»d attention -to the facts that in October 1881, the number itf
agrarian outrages in Itdand, including threatening letters, was 611, in
Man^'lSeSit WHS 531, and "throughout the whole of that winter it wiis
a daapeeate*— or at leiMt it was an arduona — aad perhaps it wss even a
donbtfol atm^^e," hnt in October 1882 the nnmbar vf onbsgea had sniik
to llljor about one-fifth of what it had been little more than half a year
before; He saoribed tlia ha|ipy change to the operatioa of "remedial
'' " gradually taking hold of the mind of the peopk of Ireland," i
310 IRRUHD: IKfBOTXD STATE OF THK COtlKTBT.
tnd spoke confidently of " a new tone of Mntiment going abroad among
the people." Sincerelj do we wuh that he luy prore to be right in theM
viewB ; bat, apart from all qnestiun of the merita of the Inah Land Act,
aa to which we have never expresaed and eball not ezpreae an; opinion
whatever, we cannot but reflect that Mr. Oladetone, aa the author of that
moat recent "remedial measnre," may be naturally inclined to take a too
Eavoarable view of ita operation ) and we cannot but consider that there
was not only no diminution of agnrian ontragea for many months after
the Land Act came into operation, but a great increase of them, whereas
the passing of the Crime Prevention Act was immediately followed by
a marked improvement, and all the improvement that has since taken
place has been in connection with ita vigorous enforcement. We would
rejoice to have really satisfactory evidence of the operation of other
causea producing a new tone of sentiment among the people. Kean-
while, there is cause of r^oicing and thankfulneis in the decrease of
agrarian crime.
The attempt to murder Mr. Justice Lawstm on Ifovember 11 — the
only instance of attempted murder for more than a month — may poeaiblj
have proceeded from mere private malice, — we cannot form a poeitiva
opinion on that point until the case has been fnlly investigated; but
many circumstances concur to indicate its probable connectiun witli the
agrarian agitation, and that the assassin was employed by a secret organi-
sation, under the direction of which it is impossible to donbt that many
murders have been committed. Because of hia presiding in the court by
which the first murderers made amenable to justice throngh the Crime
Prevention Act were tried and condemned, and because of his prompt and
decided action in maintaining the authority of that court by sending Hr.
Gray to prison, Mr. Justice Lawson is at the present moment bated by the
Land League party more than perhaps any other man in Ireland,
The monthly return of agrsrian outrages for October, containing aa
already mentioned 111 esses, includes 1 case of murder, 8 of firing at the
person, 2 of aggravated assault, 17 of incendiary fire, 1 of robbery, 8 of
killing or maiming of cattle, 1 of demand or robbery of arms, 1 of admio-
istering unlawful oaths, 16 of threatening letters, 9 of other kinds of iatimi<
dation, 1 of attacking honses, 17 of injury to property, and,l of firing into
a dwelling-house.
All people in Great Britain aa well as in Ireland have viewed with deep
interest the trials of the marderers of the Joyce family at Maamtrasna,
eight of whom have already been convicted and sentenced to death. Theaa
trials were important not only because of the extreme atrocity of the crime
itself, but becanse of the indispensable necessity to the welfare of Ireland
that crime shall be no longer committed with impunity, and becaase of
the light thrown on the existence and modes of operation of that Irish
YthmgerielU, the secret association, which acquired and for yeaia baa
exercued great power by filling the land with fear, systematically empl<>y-
ing murder as one of the means for the attainment of its otgects. It is
a terrible picture of the state of the West of Ireland which is presented by
the revelations made in the Maamtrasna mnrder trials, lliere ta reaaoD
to think that the mnrders of five members of the family at Mauntruna
were committed, and the murder of another attempted and all bat com-
mitted, merely in order to prevent them from disclooiBK the truth aa to a
former murder, of which they had accideatatly aoqnited faiowMn — tbe
IBELAND : THE K0HI8H FBIEBTB, 311
murder of the two bulifia in tfa« employment of Lord Ardilaun, wliou
bodies were found in Lougb Maak. It appesra that Mre, Jojce, one of
the murdered family, happened to witness tbe sinking of the bodies of the
bailiffs is the lake ; that she kept the knowledge to heraelf as long sa pos-
sibla.notdaringto make mention of it, butthatat last she told the terrible
etor; to her husband, giving the names of the men whom she had recog-
nised when doing this deed. She was overheard by their son Patrick,
nine yean old, the same who baa survived the massacre ; and he, being
bullied one day at school bj a son of a member of the gang of mnrderara,
tanntingly asked hie aesailant if the latter wanted to pnt him into tbe
lake as hia father had done the bulifis. This reached tbe father's ears,
and it is to be inferred that either by bia own resolve as the leader of
agrarian crime in tbe district, or in pursuance of the decree of a secret
society, it was determined that the voices of the entire family should be
for ever silenced, and that thus any chance of information being given to
the authorities should be prevented. Yet, such being the state of things,
pretended Irish patriots and Irish priests make an outcry against the Pre-
vention of Crime Act as a hateful " Coercion Act," an insult and a wrong
to Ireland.
For some reason or other, best known to themselves,
TBB BOHIBH PBTEalS
of Ireland have of Jate taken a less prominent part than they formerly
did in political meetings. They have perhaps given np hope of the im-
mediate attainment of their objects by agitation such as has been carried
on for some years, and think it better to try what can be accomplished by
more peacefnl means; by appearing as on the side of law and order
tb^ may hope the more readily to obtain further concessions from the
Government ; and they perhaps desire to free themselves aod their chnrch
from all share in the odium which the many murders and other outrages
of recent years have brought upon all concerned in agrarian Station.
Their conduct has been governed, it is wall known, by instractiona received
from beadqaarters at Borne ; but why these iiistmctions have been given,
and why not sooner, we are left to conjecture. Hen ask if the Bomish
bishops of Ireland, had they desired to do so, might not have done much
to restrain the violence of tbe agitation, and to prevent tbe outrages
which accompanied it That they believed themselves to possess power
such as might have been thus employed, and was not, is evident from the
language they have sometimes used. Six months ago, on Hay 2Iat,
Archbishop Croke, replying to an address presented to bim at Oalbslly,
Coanty Tipperary, expressed his satisfaction at the proof there given
that " the priesta and people of Lvland are thoroughly noited." And
having said how well it wonld have been if the Qovemment had paid
attention to the snggestions made to them as to the I^nd Act, about a
year before, by "tbe assembled hierarchy of Ireland," and had adopted
the leading amendments then recommended by " their Lordships," he
declared that the country would in that case have "by this time realised
all Its legitimate expectations," and all would have been peace; and
added that " even now he, as one of the Irish bishops, wonld earoestly
call onthe Qovemment to pause in their coercive career'; to settle mbj
stontially the land question ; to consult in f ntnre, with a view to the
goremment of Ireland, the friends of the conntry, r^her than its ei
• enemies: ,
212 IRKLAHD: ISIsk NATIONAL LBAOUK.
Mid h« would promise them ttwt if thbj did to poace uid proapeiit^ would
be as manifest in a' short time as distress and nucertBiiity were at present."
The prescript from Boms, which was si first regarded bb prohibitum
prieata from taking part in political agitation, has been interpreted, it is
•aid, bj all the Romish bishops of Ireland except Dr. McCsbe, in a sense
irtiich allows tb«B to do this if they have the consent of tlieir resp»etin
bishops ; and aeoordinglj the priests of moat of the dioceses have bMn
allowed to take part in the moreraeat cnrrisd on undw direction of the
new " National League," and priests hare become preaidents of some of
its branches. As yet, howerer, this morement, although really directed
to the same objects aa the Land League agitation of recent ^ears, liai
been conductedin a different manner, peacefuUy, without any open exoito-
ment ot lawleasnesa. In fact, the new
IBIBU NATIONAL LKAGXTB
appears to be lifeless and inert. It may perhi4w be carrying on some
secret operations) bnt it ia doing little openly, and no eathusiaam has
been manifested in its behalf. There are some among the Home Bulen
of Ireland who refuse to have aujtliing to do with it, and decry it as
nothing else than a derice for raising muney to support tiie pretended
patriots whoite patrii.tism is profitable to them aa their chief source of
income. Nritber from Ireland nor from America does money seem
likely to flow in T«rj abandantly. Uanv, both in Ireland and America,
are dissatisfied, for very different reasons, with the waya in which it has
cume to light that some part of the Land League funds has been axpeaded,
and many are diMatisfied becatue the expenditure of a large person of
these funds has not been accounted for Subscribers in Ametiea expected
the money to be employed in war agaiaat Britain, by dynamite er othep
wise, and are aogry that aiiy portion of it haa gone to pay the expeasea
of Parliamentary elections, or fur tiie support of Irish Nationalist menben
of Parliament The (New Tork) frith World s^s : " Had the knowbdcs
of such a transaction come into oar possession at any time withia the past
three years, never would we have contributed a dollar to the fond, nac a
penny from our pocket or a penny raised l:^ our inflnence w«ald «ver
have found its way into that fund. The Iri^ Parliamentaijpprognaunr,
which we fanve ever regarded as a hniabag, stands now branded as •
swindle." Mr. Egau's "skeleton balance-dieet " of the Land League
funds, submitted to the Conference which founded the Irieh National
League, is a very eztraurdiuary document. When it is compared witk the
ackuowledgmetita of receipts mode in the Dablin papeta, and the atatenents
of expenditure read at the weekly meetings of the Leagae, marrellona di*-
orepancies appear. The case is thus stated by the SeoUmtai : — " ICr. Bgan's
grand total of reoeiptB amounted to £241,820 ; Iwt the earns which he
has from time to time at^nowledged having received, ineladiag the con-
ttibations to the Ladies' Land League, amoont to X271,681. Ui. Egan^
estimate of expenditure, rii which he has ineloded the Ladiea' Lngve
disbureements, is £21 3,000 ; but, acoording to his weekly atalensMte, it
was no more Uian ^141, 73S. There ia thne the handsome saw of about
^98,000 to be accunuted £or, in additica to the sniplwi of X31,900 bi kbe
treasurer's bdane»akeet." Until this eBsnnou daficit b satiafairtatily
expluned, it cannot be wondered at if vria tinthmiaiftiit Ixiab Malk— liats
nre slow to make further eeutribntioue,
D5,l,r..cb,.CjOOglC
IBKLAND: TB£ BoMliU CUOitCU AND EDVCATIOH.
TBI SOXiaH CHUBCa AITD XDnCATIOM.
CArdinftl UcCsbe boa jtut issuad a Pastoral to the clergjr of hia diocaae,
in vhich. he speaks much o£ the ndvaoce of what he calU " CiLthoIic
Education " in Irelaud, and of the efforts made by the Church — that is, by
the EomUh clergy— for that object He sajs: — "The struggle was long
BJid wasting, and althongh we have not yet obtained our full rights, mucb
has be«u won, and the advantages we have secured maat be nsed as
means of obtaining that final victory which will place the obedient child
of the Church on the vontage-grouud. even jet occupied hy the half-
haarted Catholic and our Protestant feltow-countrjueQ." He contem-
plates with eTideut satiafaction the fonndatiun of the new Royal Univer-
aity, — a plain proof that its constitution is such, as we hare always b»-
Iisv«d it to be, that the Romish clergy can confidently hope to avail them-
aalves of it for the promotion of the iuterests of the Church of Rome ; and
h« exults over the auppresuon of the Queen's Uiiiveraity. " There still
exists in oar city," he says, "an iustitutiim to which the triumphs for free
Catholic edacatiuu ore mainly due. The Catholic Uiiiveraity of Ireland
was a standing protest against the injustice &om which our people suf-
fond ; the closing np of its halls would have been hailed by oar opponents
as a surrender of our demands, and tlie Queen's Uiiivereity and the Uni-
▼er^ity of Dublin would have held undisputed away over the country for
years — perhaps for centuries — to come. Thirty years ago it commenced
its career with the bleeaing oF the BoTereign Pontiff, and it has lived to see
ita tival, the Queen's Univeraity, in the dnak" The new Royal Univer-
sity being such as it is, he is quite contented that the " Cstholic Univer-
si^ " should be affiliated to it as a college, which it acema ia to bear the
name of the " Catholic TJuiveraity College." The government of it has
bean made over to him by on assembly of the Romish bishops of Ireland.
We learn — not from Cardinal McCabe'a Pastoral, but from another aonroe
nt infonnation — tiiat this Ultrunontane institution was in a very declin-
ing condition when the foundation of the Royal University gave it new
vitality. The great concession to Romish demands made by the BriUsh
Qovemmeut in the Irish TTniv ersity Act is likely to bear fruit in giving the
Ultramontane bishops of Ireland more complete power than they have
hitherto possessed over the higher education of all members of Romiah
families, so that their minds may be thoroughly imbued with Popery, and
•ecured against all aceesa of Protestant truth, of the trnth of history, or
of sny hind of truth which Popery has cause to dread
Another portion of Cardinal McCabe's Pastoral claims our attention.
He strongly condemns a proposal of the National League for the estab-
liabment of reading-rooms in which yonng men should obtain instruction
in Irish history. The object of the League is manifest — to make the read-
ing of books of Iriab history, selected for the purpose, the means of stimu-
lating and intensifying hatred of England ; and probably Dr. U'Cabe
would have no objection to this, — certainly many of the Irish bishops and
priests would not, — bnt he evidently fears that even through the reading
of such books as would be provided for the proposed reading-rooms some
raya of light might atream into the darkness on which the power of the
priesthood depends. Ha desirea to have the historic studies of the young
Romanists of Ireland entirely undw the direction of the Burnish clergy.
What he aaya ou this anbject ia interesting : — " With reference to one of
C.ootjlc
314 FUAHCE.
the propoaitions of the National League, wc hxve Men with great TtffM
that an attempt has been made to get the bo/a of this dioeoM into political
dabs dignified with the name of ' Reading-rooms for the stndf of Iriih
histoiy.' The object aimed at is but too evident, and if that object eould
be attained, we would bare arontid ns yerj soon a generation of yontha
whu, forgetful of the modesty which becomes their years, would in aO
probability speedily develop themselves into unfaithful children of the
Church and insubordiTiate members of their families. Already we have
seen very bad results from their insidious attempts, A very short train-
ing in these clubs would prepare youths to set at nought the teaching of
the Apostle, ' Ye yonng men, be subject to the ancients.' In all likeli-
hood they would reverse the order of the precept, and look upon tko
'ancients' with pity and icom. Encourage by every prudent means the
Study of our country's history by the rising generation, but let that study
be pursued in our schools, in your parochial libraries, or in the homes of
those boys ; for unless we are to be afflicted with a generation of preco-
cious politicians and nncontrollable youths, our children roust be kept
from the iufiuences which are sure to meet them in these projected clnbn
or reading-rooms. Set your faces, therefore, against the establishment of
auch reading-rooms or clubs, and exhort the parents under your guidance
to save their yet guileless children from the snares set for their feet."
ISISU SLKCTOBS IN KMOLAMD AXD SDOIIJllID.
The Irish Nationalists are making strenuous efforts to turn to acoonnt for
their party and cause the great nambers of Irish Bomaniatsand sons of Irish
Bomanistswho are entitled to vote in Parliamentary elections in die towns of
England and Scotland. Mr. Justin M'Carth j,M.P., in opening a new brasdi
of the Land and Labour League at Feckbam some weeks ago, insiated on fte
necessity of Irishmen in England organising and registering, in order tkat
they might be able " to help Ireland." He said " the Irish voto on^t to
control fifty seats in England, and when it oonld do that no EngUoh Hin-
istry would refuse Ireland her rights." It dues not aeem to have occurred
to him that Irish organisation, such as he recommends, for the obtaining
of what he terms the "rights" of Ireland, might excite feelings ammg
English and Scotch electors that would far more than coanterbalance the
Irish vote. But it concents the welbre of England and Scotland that the
danger should be known and kept in view of the influence of the priast-
diracted Irish vote in Farlittmentary, municipal, school board, and other
elections.
IL— FRANCE.
EVANGELICAL Christianity is making progress in France, but it has
to contend against powwful opposition from Popery on the not
hand and Infidelity on the other, both in their most extreme forma.
The antagonism of Infidelity to all that bears the name of religion ia in
many cases ae fanatical aa that of Ultramontane Popery to what it e^ls
heresy ; and an infidelity less aggressive prevails to a very great extent
among all classes of society, not only in the great towns and among the
manufacturing and mining popnlation, but even in the most atrictly raral
districts, where the Bible is unknown and the Qospel has never beoi
heard. Where the name of Christianity suggests to men's mindi nothing
rBAHOK. 916
better thui the mbanrditiM, mummeriea, impostans, and detected pre-
letuioDB of TJltramontuuBin, it u not vonderful that iufidelity prevsili ;
ADd mnltttndss in Fianoe, «bo still nominfttly belong to the Church of
Bom*, auikt ao aeeret of their contempt for all that it teaches and pisc-
tisee, Qud of their dulike of its prieste. In sii article on the peasant
proprieton of 'Pnaoe, which appeared in th« Contemporary Seview uearlj
a year ago, Lady Venier atates that, having taken great paina to inquire
into tUe matter, die found, wherever she went, among peasant propriators,
artieaiie, and boDrgenig, a dull but deadly feeliog of animositj againat the
earia, who were runudly aecnwd of teaching " a heap of itonMiiee/ — a
Tw; appnpriate deicriptien of tbeir preaching about the miracles of
Lourdea and La Salatte, aud about that emineiitlj dirty eaint, Jean Labre,
recently canoniaed and eat up aa a special interoeasor for France ; yet it ia
not this, bnt the nee which they make of the GonfeBaional fi>r prying into
the aecrets at familias, and acquiring punet over the aSaira of families,
which ia the chief caosa of the bitter feeling agaiuet tbem.
The paaaiiig of the new Education Law, which banishes all religion and
teaching of religion from the national schools {see article Ota " France " in
October Bvluark), although exalted over with great triumph by the
atheiatB, with whom the design of it appears to have originated, would
have been impossible bot for tlie strong dislike, on the part of many who
are far from being ntheista, of the power which the Sumiali clergy had
acquired over the schools, and bo over the minds of Uie rising generation,
and their dread of the coneeqnencae of a universal teaching of Ultramon-
tauism, which under olerlcal management had become the chief work of
the great majurity of the schools. The same remark applies to another
law recently passed, the very nature of which may be held to show its
atheist origin, a law aboUahing all reference to Qod in the oath to be
taken by jurors and by witneaaea before the eonrta, or, it might ratber be
said, aboliabing the oath altugether, for where there is no reference to God
the term oath is not properly applicable. The formula need to be ; — " In
the presence of Ood and man I swear . . . ;" uoder the new law it is,
" Upon my honoar and ooneoieoce, I swear . . ." The majority in favour
of thia change uf the law in the Chamber of Deputies, S38 to 108, might
readily be quoted as showing a vast preponderance of atheism in the
Chamber, and tharefore among the pec^le, the electors of the deputies.
But a little attention to the state of parties iu the Chamber, aud to the
arguments used in the debate, is snffleient at least to throw doubt on the
validity of this inferenoe. Those who cont«ided for the reKgioua form
of oath were of the Clerical par^, and the opponents of clerical pretensions
unhappily regarded the reference to God for which they contended aa one
of the symbols of their hateful clericalism. This atrikingly appeared iu
the speech of M. Julea Boehe, which ia said to have contributed more than
any other to the deoiaion of the contest. A Romt'h biahop, — Monslgnur
Pisppel, Bisbop of Angers, a chief leader of the Clerical party, — was the
principal contender for the maintenance of the religious form of the oatb.
It was a circumstance unfortunate for the cause which he advocated. H.
Boche, tnUrpeilatinff him, said: — "You have always opposed truth,
progress, and liber^. For fifteen eenturies yon have oppressed con-
science and stifled thongfat in the homau brain. Ton have apilt the
blood of the beet citisens of tida country at St. Bartholomew, and by the
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes you have bniught upon our land evil.
' r.oo^l.
31d TEAMCI.
the conMqaeuco of wbiclt ne ar« still fe«li&i{ limvily." All tme, indeed;
but whkt rektioD it had to the question ander debate does not very readilj
appear to ne, who find it difficult to conceive how eonipletely in the niiiids
of the great nujori^ of Frenchmen the idea of religion or of Christtaiu^
ia identified with tlut of Ultramoutane Popery. It is necessary, however,
to ooDuder, not only that they an completely ignorant of true Chnatisnity,
but that the Popish clergy are continually dinning into their ear* the ex-
clusive right of Popery to be received as Christianity, and of the Popish
Chnrch to be esteemed the one only Christian Chnrch, between which and
stbeiam there is no tenable intennediate grouud. Thus it is that Pi^
Leo XIIL himself has represented the state of the ease. In replying, on
October 18th, to an address presented to him by some French pilgrim
ntuming from Palestine, the Pope told them that they most " learn to
resist, in firmness and in unison, the evil which ia invading all socie^."
He who looks well into the " Syllabos " of Pope Pius IX may see that
all constitutioual government, and all oivil and religions liberty, an
included in this category of "the evil which is invading all society."
Pope Leo's words did not relate to one act of legialatiim alone, bat
to the whole state and course of things in France and thronghont tiw
world ; they therefore throw all the more tight on the antagonism existing
between the Clerical (Ultramontane) party and the Liberal par^ in Franee.
He sud : — " As an essentially religioos and moral combat is ban in
qoestion, it ia absolutely necessary that it should be fought under the
leadership and direction of the bishope established by the Huly Spirit, tin
pastors of the faithful, who, united with us, are jronr rightful guidea. Ve
therefore exhort you, beloved aona, always to be obedient to them, to
second them in all they undertake for nligion and for the salvation of
your souls. This concord and union, drawing our ranks closer, will give
you victory, and with Qod's aid will save Fiance, and we shall see with
joy those great works revive which made your nation illastriona Cnr
centuries. We desire that these words be heard by all the Catholica of
France, and received with that docile spirit and 61ial submission with
which you yourselves are imbued." Pius IX. himself never aBsertml the
claims of the Papacy more decidedly.
On the same day on which the Chamber of Depatiea passed the Art
abolishing the reference to God in tbe form of the judicial oath, it abo
passed, by a majority of 313 to 96, an Act for the removal of all " relt-
gioui emblems" from courte of justice, — that is, crucifixes and such like
objects of Bomish euperetition, which were conspicuously displayed in every
judicial court-room in France. It was almost as Strang a maaifeatation
of anti-clerical feeling as could be imagined ; all the mon bo aa the Oown-
ment, certmnly not to be suspected of clericalism, opposed the puung ot
the Act. By the Clerical party the removal of these " r^ioua emblems"
ia denounced as atheistic, and seems to be regarded aa even more borrible
than the change in the form of oath, or the exclosion of religious teaohing
from the schools. The removal of "religioua emblems" from schools
neoasBsrily followed from the new Education Act; but as to tUa the
Qovenment has thought it prudent to pay some regard to the pt^olar
sentiment, which in many places is so much imbued with Bomaniam as to
be strongly opposed to the change which ths new law required. Tbe
Minister of Public luatmctiDn, a &w weeks ago, issued a circular on this
subject, making a distinction between schools built and opened ainee the
FBANOS. 317
paasing of the Educatioa Act, and uboola tbftt exitted preYtnnslf. Ai
to tha new schools, the law, it is pointed oat, rigoroiulf excludes the
introduction of " religions emblems." With regard, however, to the old
schools, titt law nyn nothing, and the Hinister therefore learea the mattei*
to the option of the rsspectiTe prefects, who are to be guided by the wisben
of the inhabitants. It u not improbable that the Oovemment may find it
necessary to make further concessions as to the application of the Educa-
tioa Law. The Romiah priests an doing their utmost to fmstnite it, by
exciting opposition to it among the people. The Paris correspondent of
the TortiAire Pott, writing in the beginning of September, said ; — " The
new law ia being wry imperfectly carried out Eren in Puris thousands
of parents refuse to allow their children to be educated at the manicipal
schools, from which all religious instruction boa bean banished. In the
twelfth arroiidiasement of the capital only thirty fathers out of aeyeral thon-
■auds have consented to make the declaration required by the new law as
to the number of their children, and the education they are receiving or
will receive; All this opposition is being steadily fomented by the
Clerical party, and it is plain enough that we have fresh complications
ahead." But it must be considered that, whilst this law is detested by
the priests for reasons of priestcraft, and disliked by many from feelings
of mere snperatition, it is also hateful to many others on true grounds of
religion.
A few days ago, on NoTember II, the Chamber of Deputies com-
menced the discussion of the Budget of Public Worship. M. Ruche
moved that the amount should be reduced from fifty-three millions of
francs, at which it now stands, to six millions, which was the sum the
State had contracted to pay to the Soman Catholic Church by virtue of
&M Concordat. Uonsignor Freppel, the Bishop of Angers, io opposing
the amendment, showed that the arrangement between the Church and the
State, under which the latter acquired tbe Ghnrch lands, was antecedent
to the Concordat Upon a division the amendment was rejected by 341 to
128, U. Gambetta, and M. Andrieux, tbe Prefect of Police, who ejected
the occupants of the convents last year, voting with the Bishop.
This, and the concession above mentioned which they have wrung from
the Government aa to the application of the new Elducatioti Lnw, are not
the only proofs which recent events have afforded of the still remaining
strength ii the Clerical party. Tlie Oovemment, some three months ago,
greatlysxoitedtheireof tbe French bishops by issning a circular, in whieh
the btshopa were called upon to present to the Oovemment for approval
the names of all the cur^ and abb^ they were about to appoint. ThiH
step was ascribed to a desire on the part of the Ministry to eliminate the
ftdvaneed Ultramontane element from the bwer ranks of the French clei^.
However, it excited such opposition among the episcopal dignitaries that the
authorities were forced to give way. The Republicans are generally very
deeirons for tbe enforcement of the restrictions imposed on the clergy by
the Concordat of 1801, but there will probably be many a struggle before
tiiey are suecessful in this object A Concordat is for the Pope a mere
arrangement of expediency ; he does not hold himself bound by it any
longer than he pleases ; it is a concession which in his plenitude of power
he may revoke when he will; and from 1801 to this day the Romish clergy
of France have laboured to shake fhemselvas free from all tbe trauvneta
then imposed upon them. An niForcement of the terms of the Concordat
318 VfiAKCK.
iTOuld prereutbi^ope from leariog tbeir dioceses without pennisuon from
the Minister of Wonbip, from conespoadingdirectijvitb Borne, and fnuit
isBuiiig paetoral letters or oumdemei^ without having previuuBly mbmittcd
copicH of them to the Oorerument, — restrictions which the Syltabui eu-
demns, and the very thought of which is abhorred bj ever^ Ultramoutsii*.
There can be uo doubt that Fopery liaa in a great measure lost iU bold
of the people of France, aad the efforts msde by the bisliopa and priests
to recover lost ground seem rather to increase the dislike with wliicli the;
und their whole system of what they call religioo are regarded. It ii
the belief, however, of Protestant miniaten and uthera who have bsen
much engaged in the wortc of evangelieataoa, that, active &ad bosy u th«
propagandists of Infidelity are, they are far from having gained possutiw
of the field, and that they «re making less progress tiian they seemed to
be making a few yeus a^o. The success of the U'All Mission, snd of
evangelistic work almost wherever it has been attempted — the reiidy
welcome accorded to the preaching of the Go^el — is strongly eonfirautp
tory of tbeir opinion that the people generally are not opposed to religioo,
and are as far from being satisfied with Infidelity as with ropery. Tat
nnqueationably the power of lufidehty is great in France j and it his
its apostles, who laboar to propsgate it with a zeal worthy of a better
cause. As a French Protestant pastor said at one of the London M^
meetings of this year, "There is a colportage of the Devil as veil u
of Christ." He gave a specimen of one of tlie tracts of which molt*
tades are diffused througliout France, a " Republican Catachism," iu
which occur the following qnestioiiB and answers: — "What is Qodt
— ^An expression." "Wliatis the value of this azpresttoiil — Nauua'
"What is Nature!— The material world; all is matter." "Whsl i»
the soul 1 — NuthJD^" And peihape this is sot even one of the wont of
the class of publications to which it belongs. There ape othen even
of a more shocking character. "There has never been greater nesd
than now," says the Paris correspondent of the Baeord iu a letter of
last July, "to spread tiie Word of Ood and good books amou^ As
French, as most of their publications are so blasphemoua and poisonon
as to destroy soul and body. Three different travesties of the Bible coms
ont weekly, ' La B&U Comiqvt,' ' La £M« pour rire,' and another eqasU;
bad. And yet," he adds, " the French are ready to accept better thingi^
if only we bring them into their reach." "There is much excitement in
the conntry," says the same writer, in a more recent letter, " on aceanot
of the spescbes delivered by metnbers of the Municipal Council of Fsni,
at prize distributitms some time ago. They most improperly and cearMl;
declared that Ood could not ho eidaded from the public schools, hecsnia
He does not exist. Tliat language has raised to tlis moat intenie dagns
general Indignation throughout the whole counlty." It is gratifyuf
to learn that it has excited indignation, and encourages the hope thtt
the state of things in France may not prove to be so bad aa inaiiy sop-
pose it to be. To infer from the teaching of atheism in a ptofsesedly
Republican catechism that the Republicans of France are genersUj
atheists would be hasty and wrong. Notliing could please the priests
better, or more effectually serve their purposes, than that a doas oonneo-
tiou should be supposed to exist between B^nblicaniam and atheism.
But it is not so. Atheism does not prevail mndi lunong the oonstitn*
tiiinel Bepablicsna of France — many of whom are Republicans merely
ntASCi. 319
baeauM the; lee no Klternnlive in Franca between a republic and a
inonorcbf «ia]av«d to the Taticati, Atfaeiam n eluml; Hukad with Red
Bepnblicaniam, Socialiam, and Communiani, which are its fmits. It ia
nnhappUy tni«, howaver, tbat mnj ef the Republican leaders who hare
acquired prominence in French politics are infideta of the moat extreme
type, batera of all religion, of Froteatantiam as much aa of Fiiper;, de-
nonncing it at all mere aupantition and printcraft
We shall conclude this article witli a few worda on another subject
0I0MI7 connected with those that have already engaged our attention —
a Bubject at <wca very ioiportiuit and vnj difficult to traat properly —
ths remarkable diminution which has tiLkeu place in the rate of increase
of the populattOB of Fnnee. Acoording to the census of 1861 the
jM^>Dl«ti<Ni ot Prance waa 37,317,000. In 1876 it was 36,913,000, ao
that in fira jnn it had increaaed by little more tkaa 400,000. At this
Mis it would not be doubled in less than four haadred years, whilst the
population of Bngland ia incraaaing at a rata which would deubla it in
eigbty yean^ and thia notwithatauding the eraigraAion which continually
goM on from England, vrbilst from FYnnce there ii vary little emigiatiou.
Tkirty years ago France had 34,000,000 of inhaUtants, and the British
lalaads 34,000,000. At the cominaucement of the great wars of the
FlSBah Uavolution, France waa, from the luunber ef her popnlatton, still
more powerful in compariaon with Britain, and in comparison with tho
other great statea of £ntope, in all of which tba population has since
iooreaaed much more rapidly than in Franca, where the rate of increaae
haa become leas and leu, and it aeema very probaUe that there may aoon
begin to be a decrease iuitead of an increase of the population. The
number ot children in French hmiliea ia marrelloualy amall ; there are
atUom more th&n two or thre^ We are told tbat in Iformandy thei«
an whole villages in which there ia hardly more than ons child iu each
hoote. Moreover, it appeate that there ia a atrikiitg difference between
Proteataot uid Romiah districts, Protestant and Bomish families; inao-
Mitcb that in aoma localities five or six Protestant families reckon to-
§eUieT sa many obildren aa the twen^ RiMnish families that form the
other part of population ; uid this baa actually come to be accounted as
ot importance with reference to the prospects of Protestantism in Franca,
whilat the slow growth of the popnlation of France aa compared with
the increase of the popubttion of other oonntries is lamented by French
pairiota aa tending to a decadenoe of the power of France in tht world,
filnt why ia all thial It is not merely nor mainly because early marriages
ale leu eoramoD aiaong the thrifty and prudent peasant proprietors of
Hnnce than tbey are among the paaaantry vt Qrest Bntain vt of Germany,
a^engh this may have sometbiag to do with it. The lamentable trutli
io, that the strange infeoondity of marriagea among tha people of France
is owing to the [wevaletvce of immorality anck aa ie not fit to be named
antORg Cbriatiaiui, but the practice of which a fan stbuata in onr own
oaaintry hsTO ventured to reoommend aa a preventive of the poverty
wUcb they represent aa oaueed by Ute exoessve number and too rapid
iucKaae of the popnlalion. Some of onr readan may reeoUect that, in
tha trial of Mr. Bradlangfa aad Mrs, Beaant, a Caw years ago, for the
publication and circulation of a vile book which the jury condemned an
Stted bo deprave public morals, witnesses were adduced for the defence
to prove what benefit accraed to the wue people of France from their
320 rBAlfOE: THE H'ALL Mission.
limitation of the number of their childreoi and women pluMd ia the
witness-box — female medical praotitionen— gave evidence on this snl^ect
without any appearance of abama. No further explanation ia needed
cif the elow growth of the popolation of Franca ; aiul thoee who are
acqnalut«d with the " Moral Theology " of " Sunt " Alphoiuna Lignori,
and the morality generally tanght in the Church of Borne, will be at
no losa to accunnt for the difference between Froteatant and Romish
diatricts.
IIL— FRANCE : THE M'ALL MTSSION*
COMPABATIVELT few of those who risit the gay wty of I^ria for
busineaa or pleasnre, are aware of the existence and the ancesM of
the M'All Mission to the working people. Bat thongh the weik is
done silently and nnobtmsiTely, it is by the blesaag of Ood extending
it« sphere and naefulness in a most marrtdtons way. The Hianon has now
lieen established for ten years. The first rhmion was held in Bellarille^
that centre of Comrannism, so little known to the fashionable woiU.
Since the opening of that first " Salle ds Conferences," the work has so
rooted and developed itself that there are now twenty-aiz "Sallea''opu
in the city, two of them every evening, others two or three timaa a ^ntk,
and some only onost Besides these meetings thsie are " Bible clsites,"
sewing parties, Sunday schools, and night schools where Eof^h ia
tanght. Four times a week the " Medical Mission " is open, where all an
welcome and can obtain advice and medicine gratis This branch of the
work b moat interesting. The people assemble at 10 ^u. As they eome
in, each person receives a nnmber indicating the order in which they an
to see the doctor. Before the consultation a short meeting is held, a brief
and appropriate addiess is given, and then the patients an admitted. Al
they can only go in one at a time, opportunity is afforded fw individnal
work, and many encouraging cases of oonverdon liave resulted framthil
personal dealing. The people wonder greatly at the kindness at the
English in thos providing them relief. One woman told me that we little
knew what a boon it was to them, ior they were too poor to pay for these
tilings.
The primary object of the Mission is one which must commend itself to
every Christian hMui. Its aim is to bring the Qospel to the Paria woik-
uian. Those who are familiar with Paris mast havs been punfully im-
pressed with the hard and comfortless life of the French labourer. He is
obliged to toil on through sevoi days in ths week. He is 111 paid. He
has no indncement or opportanity to enltivate bis mind. He is sur-
rounded by the most pernicious influences, from the spread of cheap liteia>
tnre in which the most unholy doctrines are diassminated with diaastrons
effect. The most seductive and debasing pteasnrea are held up to his
view. The very atmosphere of Paria seems Eatal to religious life, and
wholly given up to sslftsh indulgence. There is nothing to allnn the
aons of toil from these things. No counter attraction ia provided, no
motive to incline them to leave this unhallowed life in quest of purer and
better patha But lately freed from the trammels of a faith which enslaved
Cockle
THAHCK: TUB U'ALL UISSION. 321
them, they ar« either afraid of being fettered again, or, hsTiDg once been
deceived, Mre prejudiced agaiiiist all sfatema as equally naprofitable and
false. Yet, not ni that anding these and many other difBcultiea from
opposition, coutempt, and iadifference, with vhich the Miaeioa haa to
contend, these very men ere being reached and benefited. £Tery night in
aareral atationa a roomful of men and women can be found listening with
nrerent attention to the preaching, and joining heartily in the faymna.
The meetings, which last one hour, ate begun with singing. A short
portion of the Bible follows, then another hymn, and an address limited to
ten or twelre minutes. After a third hymn, and a second brief addreaa,
the meeting is closed with singing, prayer, and tiie benediction. Some
may wonder that the meetings are not opened with prayer. But ex-
perience has shown the wisdom (for the present) of a different course.
Many of the casual hearers would go out at once if prayer was oSered,
and seeing that the congregation is largely composed of persona who have
at beat but a vague idea of the purpose of the meetings, and enter merely
from curiosity, the only way of arresting their attentiou is to gire them an
earnest and attractive address.
The atyle of the addresses ia very aimple. ITothing dilBcuIt is at-
tempted. Controversy is strictly prohibited, and a printed notice to that
effect is nailed up in the roooi. The desire is to win these poor people
to Chriat. Therefore a plua Qospel address, with a loving invitatioa
to the Saviour, u set before them. To this method the astonishing pro-
greaa of the Mission is due. It cannot be aicribed to the learning or
eloi^neDce of the workers, for the minority of them are English, and,
owing to their imperfect knowledge of the language, cannot venture into
learned disquisitions or oratorical flights. Some of them, however, have
resided long enough in Paris to have acquired great facility in speaking.
But there is no demand for elaborate discourses. The people could not
bear them. They are too ignorant of their Bibles, too nnintelligent for
anything beyond the elementary doctrines of the New Testament. The
Isve of God, the life and work of Clirist, they can all understand. While
these grand subjects are unfolded to them they never tire. That Qod
loves them seems too strange and wonderful to be tme, for they have
always heard him represented as a harsh and cruel Judge. In fact, the
little French boy's idea of God ia a fairly repreaentative one. When
asked what he thought God waa like, he replied, "He is a great big
Qeadarme who is always searching out those who do wrong and pnnish-
ing them severely."
Where the work has been long established and has taken root^ and the
same people attend regularly and ahow signs of couvetaion, their edifi-
cation is not neglected. Where it has been found practicable and bene-
final, after-meetings have been held. In order to encourage regnlitr
attendance, cards are {^vea away at the close of servicea Tweuty-fonr
of these will procure a large-type copy of the Bible, For a hymn-book
twelve are required. Though controversy is not allowed in the riuniont,
the directors have fonnd it expedient to have occasional conferences in one
or other of the large halls in Uie city, where the evidences of Christianity
are handled, and objections are met. Some interesting discussions have
been thus arranged between the French pasteura and the freethinkiiig oppo-
nents of the movemenL The conduct of these meetings is entrusted to
men like Theodore Ifouod, B. de Fressens^, and other tbeologiana, who am^
322 THE HOmsH DOCTitUE OF THS IMHACULATK CONOKPTIOll.
mora able to dekL «rith the subtletiu of tlie objectors tbaa an EngUnb-
msD, Tbie leads me to notice one of the moat ptenaing aspects of the
mH^ — viz., the hearty cchopenition and loving sympathy extended to the
Hisrion by tha Ii^nch clergy. Many of them superintend atatioaa,
others give addresses at meetings or conduct the Bible-classes. The
thorongbly anseetarian character of the work facilitatee this unity, for
it enables the ministers to draft o(F the conTerte into their own cbnrche-%
and thna tncreue instead of diminishing tlieir cnngregationa, Another
grand feature of the work is that severaJ of the conTerts are now beiofc
trained that they may themselves be heralds of the Cross.
This sketch of the U'All Miasion cannot be coucluded without an
earnest ap;>cal to all Christians for aid. France is at present in a critical
state. A great door is open. A glurioas opportunity is afforded for the
spread of the tmth as it ii in Jesua. The people are willing and even
anxious to hear the Word. The directors receive constant appeals for
fresh meetings ; bnt it is impossible to say how long this state of thinga
may last. The tone of the people may change. The Ouvernment, now
so favourable, may at any moment prove hostile, and summarily forbid
the work. It is necesaary to make the fullest nss of the present oppor-
tunity. Money is needed, but workers are still more urgently desired.
The work is cramped and hindered because of the limited supply. Many
who might render valuable help are holding back because they know so
tittle French. Let me asaare them that this is no insuperable diGQcnIty.
Hie people are not critical. If they can but understand the drift of the
speaker's remarks they will lend him a moat sympathetic ear, and he will
soon acqnire sufBeient fluency to render speaking an easy task. It may
sound strange, yet univers.il experience has proved that the English
workers, though speaking broken Trench, have socceeded better than tht
regular French speokera. Others hesitate to join the work becouu they
fear that they will be isolated from Christian privileges and intercourse.
This was the writer's own dread when he went over last month to spend
a short vacation in helping on the good cause. To his intense joy he
was soon convinced that his fears were groundless. He was never as-
sociated with a band of more earnest and devoted Bervanta of our Lord,
with whom it was not only pleasant but profitable to labour. Therv are
two meetings within easy reach of any one who may be staying in the
dty and desires to make himself acquainted with what is being done.
One, 37 Sue de Rivoli, avsry evening at eight, Sundays at three ; the
other, 404 Rae St. HonorA, every evening at eight, Sundays at 4.30.
Every information respecting the work wUl be most gladly giren there
to any visitor. ^^^_^.^__^_^_
IV.— THE ORIGIN AND HI8T0EY OF THE ROMISH DOC-
TRINE OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION OP THB
TIKOIN MARY.
[For the iDtonutioD nonUlned in tbis artiole we are indebted to two articlw re-
eantlj eoDtributad to ths Soei ^ij thit cmioeDt champion Of the csdm oE ProtM-
tBBtiam, Hr. Chwiea Butingi Colletta, In aoma plaoea wa botrow also hli word*.]
EOMANISTS hardly attempt to maintain their doctrine of the lift-
maculate Conception of the Virgin Mary by any proof from Hit
Holy Scriptures. The only text of Scdpture which they sometimoa
venture to adduce as in favour of it is Luke L 28, in which tin W<»ds of
TMBBOKUHDOCTiUHKOPTHK UUfACTTLATECOaCEPtlON. S23
the angel, nndered in our Euglish Bible, " Hail, thou that ut Liglily
(ftTonred ! " ore in tLe RhemiBh vanion translated, " Hail, thou that art
full of f^race I " Even if this traiiiktiou were correct, tbe words would
■kSord no foundation for the Romiih doctrine. But it is iucurrect. The
Greek word of the original will not bear the tranaiatioa /hJ:/ of gvaea; its
meaning is completely exhanated by tbe translation hiykly favoured, and
even the Rbemieb tronslabirs bave ascribed to it no stronger mm* where
it occnrs elsewhertf in the New Testamezit.
RomaniBbi, therefore, when arguing in favour of this doctrine, are
reduced to tbe neaessity of relying vrhully on tradition, " the nnwritt^
Word of God," which the Church of Kume holds tu be of equal authority
with " tbe written Word of Qod," the Holy Scriptures ; and by which,
with the help of their additional rule that the Holy Scriptures are to be in-
terpreted always and only as "the Chorch" interprets them, they in fact
make void the law of Ood, as the Pharisees of old did by their traditions,
and establish doctrines contrary to the teaching of the " written Word '
for which they profess reverence. But for the docteiue of the Immaonlate
Oonoeption of the Viigin Hary, which for the last twenty-six years has
been a dogma of their Church, and the belief of it declared necessary tu
salvation, ^e anthoritrf of tradition fails them as completely as tlia
aatiuwity of Scripture. According to their professed Rule of Faith, tbe
Church has no power to frame netf articles of faith, but only to declare
authoritatively " what andeutly was, and is, received and retained as of
the faith of tbe Church." * And Cardinal Wiseman, in his Momjidd
Leetwea, thus states this theory of what the Church of Bome calls
"Apostolical Tradition " and the "unwritten Word of God," boldly re-
presenting the actual practice as in conformity with the theory : — "Suppose
a difficulty to arise regarding any doctrine, bo that men shonid differ, and
not know what precisely to believe, and that the Church thought it
[HUdent or necessary to define what is to be held, the method woeld be
to examine most acinirately the writioga of the fathers of the Church to
ascertain what in difTerent ages was by them held, and then, collecting the
Bnffrages of ail the world and of all times, — not indeed to create new
articles of faith, but to define what has always been the faith of the
Catholic Church. It is conducted in every instance as a matter of histori-
cal inquiry, and all human prudence is used to arrive at a judicious
decision." 't' But the examination of the evidence in such a case is quite
SB possible for others as for Bomish bishops or the Pope Limselt We
ahall now proceed to look at the evidence with respect to the Immaculate
Conception of the Virgin Mary. We shall see how very far it is from
haying been tbe received doctrine of the Church of Christ, or even of thi-
Chur<^ of Bome, held always, everTwhere, end by all (temper, ubiqvt, tt al
omnttw), accoMiing to the rule of Vincent of Lerins, which Bomarfists
accept as declaring the distinguishing marks of gennine " Apostolical
ttaditions," and wliich, it may be observed in passing, if rigidly applied,
will condemn them every one,
Uany of the most eminent Bomish theologians, down to the day when
Pope Fins IX. proclaimed the dogma of the Immaculate Conception as
" of faith " in tbe Church, utterly rejected it, and declared its contrariety
to Apostolical tradition, and to the faith of the early Church and of its
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
324 THE BOUIBH DOCTBISZ OF THE IHHAOULATE COKCEFnOH.
venerated FatLera. The distingnuhed canonist, Melehior Cutis, a Inshop
and a member of the Connoil of Ttent, says : — " The dogma which hold*
that the Bleued Virgin Mary vae free from uriginal ain ia oowhen
delivered in the Scriptures, according to their proper senM ; uaj, the
general law which is delivered in them embraces all who were descended
htim Adam, without any exception. Nor can it be eaid that this doctrine
has descended in the Chnrch by Apostolic Tradition, for traditions of
this kind cannot have come to ns throngh any other persoiia than by the
ancient bishops and the holy authors who succeeded the Apoatles. But
it is flvident tJiHt these ancient writers did not receive this doctrine from
their predecessors.' * And in another place he says — " All the saints
who bava made mention of this queetion, assert with one. voice that the
Blessed Virgin was conceived in original sin." He specially names
Amhrote, Augustine, Chrysostom, Eosebins Emisenna, Bede, Anaelm,
St Bernard, Ikmaventure, Thomas Aquinas, and many others who denied
the theory, and he winds np his long catalogue of names with the emphatic
statement, " UvUvm tanOorum anttravenerit. (Not one of the saints goes
ag^nst the belief that tbe Virgin was conceived in sin. )"t The Z>iiMw
Renew also say^ in an article pnblished in January 1847, when it was
under the editorship of Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Wiseman — " It is well
known that St Thomas Aquinas did not bold tbe Immaculate Concvp-
tiou, which is pretty plain proof that it was not a commonly nceired
doctrine ia any age before bis time. . . , Up to this time (1847) it
has not been definitively decreed by the Church that Our Lady was
without original sin, although there are several devotions sanctioned by
the Holy See (which have indulgences attached to them) in which it is
stated most explicitly." And in the same article it is asserted that
" Petavius, no mean judge, assures ns that aU the fathers were ignorant
of, not to say denied, this doctrine ; " it is admitted that " this tenet " was
"not as yet constituted an article of faith," but tbe writer adds, " Shall
we give op the hope, so iweet to Catholic minds, that the Chnrch nay at
some future period formally declare it of faith 1"
Bomanists profess to hold Augustine, the great and good Biahop of
Hippo, in great veneration, and reckon him amongst their moat eminent
Saints, taking to their church the credit of his name end repntation,
although their doctrines are very different ^m his. Augustine's writioga
contain clear proof tfast he did not bold the doctrine of the Immaculate
Conception of Harj, but the very opposite. He says : — " He (Christ)
alone, being made man, but remaining God, never bad any sin ; nor did
He take on Htm a flesh of sin, though [brought forth] from the flesh of
■in of His mother {'ijuainvit de maiernd came peecati'); tor what of
flesh He thence took. He aitber when taken immediately purified, or
purified in the act of taking it" } And in another place he sayt~" Uary,
the Mother of Christ, from wbom He took flesh, was bom . of tbe carnal
eonenpiscence of her parents {de eantali eoneupitoentia parentum no/a at) ;
not so, however, did she conceive Christy who was batten not by maa,
but by tbe Holy Ghost "§
Some of the early Bishops of Borne, whom the Romish Chnich [daeeB
■ Usiofaoir Cum, Dt fiwwt. AiA, L 877 {Madrid edition of 17S».
t Ibid., i. 84S.
i Dt PteeatoTvm mtrOU tl rtmi$tim€, lib. ii, asp. U, see. 8S.
9 Canira Jaliamtm, lib. vi.
tax BOUISH DOCTBUtB 01 THI IHHAGULATS OOHCKPTIOK. 325
in iU lUt of PopM, have left Id tbeir writingB clear evidence that they
did not bold the doctrine of the Immaculate Conceptiou of Muy, but its
opposite. Leo L (Saint Lee — Loo the Great), who was Bishop of Borne
in the middle of the fifth centtn; (a.D. ilO-461), eays — "The Lord
Jesus Christ alone amoog all the sons of men was born immacnlate,"*
OelMiuB I. (Saint Qelasius), who occupied the See of Borne towards the
end of the same century (a.i>. 492—496), says as decidedly — "It belongs
to the Immaculate Ijsmb alone to hare no ain at aIL"'f And Gregory L
(Saint Gregory — Gregory the Great), a hundred years later (a.d. 590-
604), when Bumanism and the Papacy were much further developed, says
in worda which to the ear of a Bomanist of the present day must have a
Strsngely Protestant sonnd — " For though we be made holy we are nevei^
thelesB not bora holy ; bat He alone was born holy, who, in order that
He might orercoms this condition of coimptible nature, vaa not conceived
after the msnner of men." %
In the twelfth century, the Festival of the Conception of Uory began
to be observed. This festival was first introdoced at Lyons about the
fear 1140. Bernard, now a canonised saint of the Soman Clinrch, opposed
it, as a novelty intriMiaced without the sanction of Scripture or reason.
He condetnned it as " falsa, new, vain, and aupetstitiona." § The doctrine
ol the Immaculate Conception of Moiy was not yat, however, folly de-
Teloped. According to Fleury it woe Duos Scotns, at the beginning of
the fonrtaenth century, who first seriously broached this doetrine.|| At
the thirty-sixth aenion of the Council of Baale, a.T). 1439, it waa decided
that the doctrine of the Virgin Mary's being actually subject to original
■in should be condemned, but that the doctrine that she waa always free
from all original and actual sin, and both holy and immaculate, should be
approved, and the council condemned all who taught to the contrary.
Tlus council, however, ia rejected by the Church of Borne. The festival
of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin was ordered to be celebrated
on December 17th, The Council o( Avignon, jld. 14S7, eonfinned this
act of the Council of Basle, and forbade, under pain of excommunication,
ssy one to preach anything contrary to this doctrine.
The promulgation of this doctrine created a sore division in the Boman
Church. The Dominicans, following their leader, Thomas Aquinas, vehe-
mently oppoaed the new d<^ma as contrary to Scripture, tradition, and
the faith of the Church, while it waa as vehemently supported by the
FrandeeuB. The ecandal became ao great at each returning feetival day
that Pope Sixtni 17. (a.d. 1483) iwued a Brief wherein he, of his own
aooord and unsolicited, condemned thoee who called the doctrine a heresy
and the celebration of the featival a aiu, or who said that those who held
the doctrine were guilty of mortal sin, and he enlgected thoee to excom*
mnnieation who acted contrary to this decree ; and by the same Brief he
enacted the like penalty against those who maintained the opponents of the
doctrine to be in heresy or mortal sin, declaring, as a reason, that " this
doctrine had not yet been decided by the Boman Church and the Apos-
tolic Bee," Notwithstanding this, the discord continued. When the
* Leon!* Uignl Ojptra, 1, 160 (Swm. nriv. in Nativ. Zkmi»!^.
t Geluii FdPM I., Tratt. iii. adt, Pdagiaia^ Baniwi.
* a, Ortffor. I., Optra (Puii. ITOG), i. B9t.
i Flenty, Sect. HuL, xiv. G37 {?tit, 170H).
I Fkuiy, Eed. Hit., vx. IfiD.
D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC
326 tax BOUiSH doctbins ov the ntiuouLAis ounckptioh.
doctrine of Origiuai Sia came to b« ugoed at the Conocil ofj^Treut,
the Domiuicans and Franciscans ranged themwlvea on oppoaite aides and
re-foaght the battle. The debate became bo warm that the Pope, thnmgh
his legates, ordered the Council " not to meddle in this matter, whieh
might cauae a schism among Catholics, bat to eudeaTour to maintain
peace between the contending parties, aiid to seek some means of giTing
them eqaal aatiafactioD ; but, above all, to observe t^e Brief of Pope
SixtUB IV., which prohibited preachera from taxing the doctritw [of th*
Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Hary] with here^."*
The Council of Tnnt (a,S}. 1516J expresely exelnded the Virgin Slar;
from its decree on Original Sin ; but declared "that the conadtations of
Pope Siztua IV., which it revives, are to be observed under the penaltiea
contained in thoee constitutiona." So both parties claimed the victor7 1
The theological contest ooatintied to rage a» violentlj aa ever. Spain
was thrown into the ntmost confaaion hj it ; and to bring it to a doM
the Pa|>e was aaked to issue a Bull in determination of the queetion.
" Bnt," observes Uosheini, " after tho moat eameet entreaties and in^M>r>
tnnities, all that could be obtained from the Pontiff by the Court of Spain
vat a declaration intimating that the opinion of the Franciaeans had a
high degree of probability on its side, aud forbidding the Domioicana to
oppose it in a public manner; but this declaration was accompanied Ij
another, by which the Franciacane were prohibited iu turn from treating
aa erroneooB the doctrine of the Dominicans." t
Clement XI. (^.d. 170S) to<& upon himself to ^>point a feetival in
honour of the Immaculate Conception, to ba annually celebrated, but the
Dominicans refused to obey this law.
Eventually Pope Piua IX undertook to dedde the much-vexed qaea-
tion. Ardent in Mariolaby, ha was bent on making the Immacuista
Cuueeption of Maiy a dugma of the Church. Accordingly, on February
2, 1849, he issued an ^cyclical letter addressed to all "Patriarchs,
primates, arohbiahops, and bishops of the Catholic world," erhorting aach
one to offer up prayer to Qod to be euli^'htaned on the subject, and to
forward the result to him, " that in an affair of each great importance ha
might be able to take such a resolution as ahould most contribute as
well to the glory of His holy name as to the praiae of the Blessed Virgin
and the profit of the Church militant." The TaHet of March 24, 1849,
auDOuncad that the Popa was about to give a definite decision on the
subject, and " determine a question which for five hundred years had been
open, aud for a portion of that time hotly debatvd to and in." " The
FrandscMie and Dominicans are now agreed," the Tablit said, " and tba
whole Catholic world calls far a definite sentence from the infallible
judge."
The binhops la due course made their return to the Pope. Dr. Pnsey,
in his " Eirenicon," haa set out in an appendix these returns, which show
that opposite opinions were still held in the " bosom of the c«itre of
unity." Notwitbatanding, Pope Pins IX nndertook, on hia own reepon-
aibility, to declare the Imraaonlate Conception a dogma- at the Chiui^,
and to b« accepted as an article of faith, which he did by a solemn Bull in
December 1854, wherein he says : " Let no man interfere with this our
declaration, pronunciation, and definition, or oppose or contradict it with
Goo^^lc
THK LAT2 DS. PDSRT. 327
pnrantptnoiu ruhneta. If any diiMild presame to mmuI it, let bim know
that ha will incor tha indignstioo of Ui« Omnipotent Ood, and of Hia
blaued Apoetlta Peter and Paul."
The TahUt, January 27, 1866, obaerred on thia Bnll, "Whoaoe»fr
ahonld thenceforth deny that the Bleaaed Virgin waa bereelf, by a mira-
colona interpoiition o( Ood'e proTidence, conceived without the ataiu of
original sin, ia to be condemned as a heretic"
From this history of the RomiBh doctrine of the Immaculate Concep-
tion of the Virffin Mary not only does it appear that thia doctrine ia aa
devoid of the authority of tradition, even according to the Bomiah doc-
trine on that subject, ae it ia of the authority of Scripture; but it
appears also that the Fopee themaeWea who dealt vitb the dispatea that
aroae concerning this doctrine, before Pius IX., vere either not confident
of their own infallibility, or did not tbink the time bad come when they
could prudently proclaim it to the world, and so decide questions of doc-
trine by their own mere aathority. Even Pius IX. thought it ueceasary
to consult the " patriarchs, primates, archbishops, and bishops of the
Catholic world " before iasaing bis Bull of December 18G4, and to advance
to the proclamation of his own infallibility by the help of a pretended
(Ecumenical Conndl.
v.— THE LATE DB. PUSEY.
[Postponing to a future number an artieta on Ritualism, intendrd to
exhibit the extreme lengths to which tbe Ritualists of England now
venture to go in the promulgation of Romish doctrine, in Romish
worahip, and in everything Romish, we devote the pages which might
hav« been occupied by it to an article tbat appeared in tbe Reevrd oa
occaaion of the death of Dr. Puaey, an article which we have read with
iniuh admiration, for the spirit of Christian cbsrity as well as tbe
faithfulness to Evangelical truth and Protestant principles which it
exhibits, and which contains much valuable information concerning
the origin and history of tbe lamentable Romanising movement tbat
for the last forty years has been carried on in the Church of England.]
rE death of Dr. Pusay* removes from amongst oa one whose name
baa been a household word for nearly fifty years. There is no man
living who baa played so great a part in tbe afTairs of tbe Cburch of
England for so long a period. His position was unique, for although be held
high and honourable office in his University, bia power and infiuenoa were
entirely out of proportion to bia official status, and independent of il.
Appointed Regius Professor of Hebrew at Oxford when he waa only
twenty-eight, be retained to tbe last the same position. What he was
before be became known beyond the bounds of the University, that be
remained throughout a long and conspicuous career. It waa bis high
University rank which amongst other causes pushed him into a foremost,
and ultimately the foremost, place in the " Oxford movement," and it was,
no doubt, his connection with the " Oxford movement " which kept him
an Oxford professor all bis days. But for thia it would be difficult to
nnderatand why a career which opened so brilliantly ihonlJ bo Boon have
become fixed and stereotyped.
* Dr. Pnsey died on Sstncdsy, September 10.
,Goo^^lc
828 THE LATE DB. FtTSBX.
Dr. Pusej'a fame oa a schulkr hvi ■Iwajs beati great. Tbe rapatatioD
whicb made hia appointment to the Hebrew pnifeMonhip whan a young
man under thirty almost a matter of couras, has been worthily suatainod.
He haa left behind him enduring monuments of hie learning and renearch)
'which will, we believa, bkke their place amoiigat the great wortcs of Cimrcfa
of England divinea. Such are hie bookn on the Minor Propbeta and
on Daaiel. AsefFurte to oppose tbe strong tide of sceptioisin and unbelief
ffhich for a generation past has been threatening to overwhelm our Church
and country, these books are very Tatunble. It is pleasant to be able to
recall how resolutely and powerfully Dr. Pitaey fought agunat infidelity
in all its forme. Hia books, such aa thoae we have referred to, were too
profound ill their matter, and perhaps too heavy in their manner, to appeal
to any but the learned. They liave only influenced the luaasea indirectly.
But Dr. Fusey did not disdain to fight with lighter weapons. Formal
remonatrances, memorials, newspaper correapondence, platform speeches,
controversial pumphleta, all were familiar to him, and in pretty conatant
use. On certain occasiima, of whicli, perhaps, the " Easays and Reviews "
caae furnishes the beat known example. Dr. Puaey was found making
common cense with the Evangeliad clergy. "We cannot bat viah that
during hia long public career there had been mure opportunitiea in whidi
those who love the truth could have united with him. But, in fact, auch
opportunities were few and far between.
It is not as a Hebrew professor, noryetas a learned theologian, that Dr.
Puaey haa made hia greatest mark on his generation. He will princapally
be renumbered, at lesat by contemporaries, aa one of the three or four
prime moYera of the High Church resuscitation, and as the leader, for more
than forty yeara, of the party that was thus formed. If Newman was
the inspiring genius of the Oxford movement, Pusey gave it the wught of
learning, aristocratic connection, and high University poaitiou. It was
Newman who moved multitudes, who created etithasiaam, who toade tbe
movement intereatiug, but it was Fuaey to a very great extent who gave
it the basia which was abeoluieiy essential to its beiikg. While the
Oxford school were talking about antiquity and the Fathers and the eaiiy
Church, Puaey was in his istudy labouring with infinite ingenuity to tnrn
the vast stores of his leamiUg into the required channel A party whose
' watchward wa^i Antiquity, but to whom the thoughts and beliefs of the
fint ages were uuknowu, was obvionaly aelf-condemiied While Nev-
mitn, O.ikley, Ward, and many otliers laboured bard for the sama end, it
is to Pusey that the merit must be cLieSy giveu of having reacued his
party from this almost Indicrous position.
Again, when Newman and ao many more went over to Rome, Pusey
remained, almost the only leader in the first rank who was left to the
Oxford party. Thus by a process of survival he became ita head.
Although the " Puseyite * has developed wonderfully during the last forty
years, so that those who cling to early associations are unable to recognise
in the modern Ritualist the descendant of the Tractarian, Dr. Pusey has
had no anch difficulty. While occasionally chiding the too eager precipi-
tation of " advanced" men, in introducing " ritu^ * into parishea before
they were ripe for change. Dr. Pusey haa never hesitated to own the
Ktnaliatic clergy aa belonging to the i>arty under his allegiance. Wha^
ever the special matter in hand, whether the defence of Baptismal Begeae-
ration, or of the Real Presence in the Lord's Bappar, or of Aurioulv
TlIK LATH DB. FUSKT. 329
ConfusioD, or of monutic iABtitutions, Dr. Pusey was always ready to du
battle witb hi* pen for Siiy wbo nera BtriTing, so matter how uudit-
guis«dly, to deMroy the Pcoteatant character of our Church. For the
last year or t«u be ha> been active in encouraging the lawbreaking de^
to dety the Ecclesiastical Courts. Thus has Dr. Pusey kept hie authority
over a party which has more than once showu sigus of disruption. To
those who have watclied the struggle it has been not a Hltle rein»rkabl&
to notice the iufiuence thai be baa Bserciaed. We know not whether it
is ft sign of the excellent discipline of tlie High Chnrcb party, or whether
it is merely an evidence that Dr. Pusey bad a better judgment and a
truer iuaight than his lieutenants, bat certain it is that they have again
uad again stood still, uncertain what line to adopt until Dr. Pusey has
apokeu, and then they have all preesed on in the direction he has indieatedr
repeating bia words with parrot-like unanimity. There csti be no doubt
that Dr. Pusey baa been a skilful leader of his party. As is usually the
case, his strategy haa bean questioued by some of his younger fbllowert,
but it may be doubted wliether, now that he is gone, a successor of equal
anbtlety and ssgadty will appear. To find a man with equal iiiflueace
and experience is, of course, out of the question. It must always ba a
critical moment for any nnd«rtaking when it passes out of the hands of
those who have watched over it from the beginning. That moment haa
now come for Dr. Pusey's followers — the Tiactariana of thirty or forty
yean ago, the Bituslists ol to-day.
Such has been Dr. Pusey's life-work. What shall we toy of it 1 What
can we say of it t In the presence of death, hostile criticism should be
sa for OS poasibls silent, yet truth must not be sacriSced. Those who
knew him beet speak strongly and feelingly of the sanctity of hie private
life, his abounding cbsrity, his kindness to the poor and sick, his hnmility,
his desire to seek Qod's glory, bis eutire devotion to what he deemed
likely to promote that end. We listen thankfully to the narrative, and
rqoice to believe it. Tet it is not thus that we can write of Dr. Pusey,
We only know him through his public acts, and words, and writings.
Judged by and through these, we see in Dr. Pusey one who has laboured
earnestly, sedulously, powerfully, to turn the Cbuiefa of England from the
right way, to deatsoy the work of our forehlhers, by overwhelming it in
the soul-destroying superstitions and cunuing inventions from which, at
the sacrifice of their own live^ the Beformere were enabled, by Qod's
grace, to reeeaa oni Churoh. Contrasts have been drawn between Car-
dinal Newman, wbo laft us, and I^. Pueey, who lemuned with us; and
it has beea too readily assumed that the action of the latter deserves our
gratitude, as showing special a&ction for our Proteetant Church. We
confess we do nut understand the grounds on which this is urged. The
tUfference between the two men is this : Newman was content to go alona
to Rome ; Pusey desired to take the Church of England with him. It is
out strictly accurate to say that Dr. Pusey meditated handing us ovec to
Rome ; he longed for soma halfway honsa (in his £innuoR be tried to
bniU one) where an Albican Church and the Romish Church might meat
in friendly communion. It wss bis qMcial effort to prepare the Church
of Sngland for this changes The highest sacerdotal pretensioDS, the
doctrine of a Real Pieaenes in ths elements, which only differed meta-
physically from Tronaubstantiation, Auricular Ceufession, Nunneriea tad
)(onBsteriel^ all these were advocated and enconiaged by Dr. Viuvj with
330 DtPLOMAllC BELATI0H8 WITH THK POPE.
onliring perustency. In order to iaocnUte the poison of Ronuh rapar-
stition th« more thoronghly, he translated and cironlated Roman Catholic
books of devotion, such as Scupoli's SpiritwU Combat, that even in its
holiest moments the soul might not be free from the blighting inflneDce.
Looking at the Church of England as already arrived at the point to
which he hoped to lead it, he considered, and probably rightly, th&t it«
differences with Rome were slight and non-essential. With the Reforma-
tion in effect cleared away, nothing remained but to bring luck tbe
Church of Rome to the doctrinal position it occupied in Henry VUL'i
reign. The later dogmas might be given np or explained away, and thos
the dream of reunion be realised. We need not stop to describe how
oontemptnonsly Dr. Posey's proposals were rcgected by Romanists. We
allude to the matter because it has always seemed to ns to illaitnte
in the clearest light how absolutely and entirely Dr. Pnsey had wandered,
in thought, and feeling, and t>elief, from the ground occupied by our
Reformers. At a moment when the grave has but newly closed over the
departed it is most painful to write thus, and when we consider tite
infirmity and shortcoming of all human work, self-reproach almost con-
strains us to remain silent. But the death of the doer cannot alter the
deed. We have protested unceasingly, throughout bis whole csren,
against the aims and acts of Dr. Pusey. Unless, therefore, we woold b«
untiue to our own convictions, and cnlpably n^igent of om* dnty, we
cannot join in the excessive tribute of praise and admiraUon with wbich
the press generally !s ringing. If ever there was a mEtn who, endowed
with great powers, used tbem to a lerge extent to the injury of the truth;
if ever there was a man commissioned to do important work for the edifice
of Qod, who yet bnilt wood, hay, stubble, " work that shall be bnrtwd,"
that roan was Dr. Pnsey.
VL— DIPLOMATIC RELATIONS WITH THE POPE.
THE Roman paper, the clerical Foc^ refers to the return of Mr.
Errington to Rome in the following terms : — "This disttngnislied
member of Parliament, who passed last winter at Boms with s
misuoci from his Oovemment to the Holy See, has retomed among n),
and immediately after his arrival had a colloquy with Cardinal Jscobini,
Secretary of State to his Holiness. From private information we lesn
that Ur. Errington had a second confereuce with Cardinal Jacobiai to-diy>
He lias already signified to his Eminence the friendly Mntiments of tbt
English Oovemment, and its desire to continue the n^otiations b^nn
last winter. The questions to be considered are several, and indode tin
Catholic Chnrch in India, missions in Egypt, the hietsichy in Eagland,
and Irish matters." — (Standani, Oct. 11.) Further information is ginA
by the Catholic Timei, Oct. 20, which states, on the authority of the
Dmttehe Zeitung, " that the negotiations that have been going on batweea
the British Oovemment and the Holy See have at length resulted in *
definite arrangement. ' Although there is to be no formal pennsneiit
Nunciature in London, special agents or envoys are at certain interrsU —
and at least three ^mes a year — to be despatched by the British Oovem-
ment and the Papal Court to Rome and London respectively, in ths
interest of the Catholic Church throughout the British Empira'" ^
Timet, Oct. 21, also quotes the Fanfidla as »yiiw,-fl4iat Caidiiw
Cockle
imis. 331
Howard, dniing his sUy iu Loudon, had saTeral iaterviewB with Lord
QnuiTille, during which the priacipal questions pending between England
and the Holy See were settled, and tiiaA Mr, Erriugton now couveys to
Her Mnjeaty's QoTeminent the nssnr&nces that the instructions seat by
the Vatican to the Irish Episcopate are such u not to create greater
difficulties in the paciGcation of Ireland." Whatever credit is to be
attached to these reports, it is desimble that the public should know
whether or not Ur. Errington is again acting as an agent of the British
QoTemment, accredited by Lord Gtannlle, the object of Mr. Eirington'a
former visit, as stated by Mr. Qladstone, being "to communicate infor-
mation to the Pope with regard to the state of Ireland." — {Titna, Aprill9).
Can the Qovemment, in commnuicating information as to the atate of
Ireland, entertain the hope that the Pope may exert the " great social
power," which according to Mr. Qladstone he poBsesses, to repress the
new organiaation of the National League now proclaimed in Ireland! Is
there even any reason to hope that the humiliation of Proteatant England
ioTolved in falling tlias at the feet of the Papacy will be successful in
attaiiiiug this object t Last June the Vatican issued a circular forbidding
the "unauthorised interference" of Irish priests in political movementa
and meetings. In the instmctions then issued to their clergy by the
Irish bishops, every effort waa made to gloss over and weaken the force of
the Papal orders, and the WeeUy Register, Oct 14, announces: — "As a
concession to the general feeling of the Catholic priesthood tbroughont
Ireland, a modification has taken place in the interpretation of the Prescript
from Rome prohibiting the nnauthoriaed interference of the clergy iu
political movaroents. All the Catholic bishops, with the exception of the
Cardinal-Archbiahop of Dublin, have extended a general permission to
the priests of their respective dioceses to take part both in the Mansion-
Bouae Evicted Tenants' Aid movement, and in the new organisation
founded by Mr. Pamell and his friends, and known as the Labotir League
and Industrial Union. Several of the clergy have, therefore, become
presidents of branches, and iu that capacity will take part in the political
conference about to be held in Dublin." Connected with this piece of
information, it is not a iittle remarkable that at the meeting of thia
National Conference, held in Dablin, October 17, " Mr. Justin M'Carthy,
Mr. Errington's colleague, held up to popular odium the secession of the
Home Bole representatives, including Mr. Errington, who, as he stated,
'deserted under the fire of the enemy, went over to and became the sup-
porters and the Bervants of the English Liberal Government,' and that
Mr. Davitt, in his Edge worths town speech, while including in a compen-
dious denunciation the landlords of Ireland and Mr. Gladstone's rem«lial
measures, reserved his most scathing denunciation for Mr. Errington, the
Home Rule member for Longford." — {Timet, Oct. 18.) But npon what
[d«a do the representatives of the Protestant sovereign of this renlm seek
the intervention of the Papacy, or what right has the Pope to interfere in
the government of thia kingdom 1 — Protetlant AUianee Monthly Zettar.
VIT.— ITEMS.
" BmKTULAHD Tows Cohkoil and the Bohah Cathoucs. — At the
cloM of a long Bitting on Monday, 1th October, an animated discussion and
two divisions took place in the Burntisland Council over an applicatioa
332 imu.
for the use of the Tuwu Hall for religioiu MFvicea on Sunday fonnooDs
hy the Be*. Patrick ¥&j, St Mary's Cathulic Church, Kirkcaldy, on
behalf of the Roman Catholics of Burntisland. Councillor Shojiherd
said he diaapproved of pablic halls being let to any religions l>ody, but
seeing that the Town Hall was already omA on Sntida; evoDinga by the
Scottish Coast Mission for religious purposes, he was disposed to grant
the request, as be drew no distinction between one denomination and
another. He moTod that the application be granted. Councillor Fraaer
seconded, observing that he ay mputhisad with the views expressed by Mr.
Shepherd. Provost Bti'aohan strongly opposed the motion, ^vaaurer
Erskiiie also opposed the applieatiou. The Catholics, he held, should
not be classed with the Coast Mission, inasmuch as the latter were nn-
sectarian and their meetings minus seat-tents, and coUeetions were intended
for the benefit of siiilors. It would be a wrong step in the Town Conncil
to grre the use of the public hall for proselytising pnrposes. Ereiy
rdigiona body who wished to establish itself in a place should pruvide
accommodation for its adherents. He proposed that the application be-
not granted. Councillor Howie seconded the amendment. There voted
for the motion the proposer and seconder, Bailie Crawford, Dean of Ouild
Stocks, Councillors Pbilp and Webster (6) ; for the amendment, Provost
Strachau, Councillor Wilson, and the mover and seconder (4). The
application was accordingly granted. Treasurer Erskine then moved thitt
a rent of £10 per annum be charged for the use of the hall. Mr. She; -
herd proposed that it be granted free, as to the Coast Mission, which « : a
adopted by 6 votes to 4. The Treasurer said the qnestion would not st* p
there ; and the Provost being particularly solicitous that no erections be
allowed in the hall, this was made a condition of the grant"
Tbi Pofish Mass ay iNaTBtniBirr or Death, — It is scarcely posnble
to conceive a more terrible desecration of a sacred ordinance than the
Popish Mass. "Hie Saviour of men, on the eve of His last sufferings,
appointed the sacrament of the Supper, and left the injunction tbat aU
His followers should observe it in remembrance of Him. It is the sacred
memorial in His Church on earth of His sufferings snd death for sin, and
the pledge of His future return. Borne has turned it into a saeriSce,
teaching that, after the words of consecration, the elements are transub-
stantiated into the actual body and blood of Chnst, including sonl and
divinity, l%ns changed, the communion elements are termed the Ho^t
or Victim. It is elevated in the sight of the people to receive tiieir adota-
tioQ, and then offered in sacrifice for the b«nefit of the living and tin
dead. This consecrated host, given to the people in the form of a wafrr,
has lately been made the channel of poison, and the medium of death t"
one of the priests of Bome, as stated in the Tttnei of the 6th October Isei.
The extract is as follows: — "We are told thia week by the OatteUa''!
Oatauia of another murder of an unheard-of character committed at Csi-
lentini, in the province of Syraonse. A young priest of most estimabli:
character, tvhile performing Mam and swallowing the consecrated wafer,
was sensible of a bitter tast& He went home, and died soon after in
great agony. The affair is wrapped in great mystery, for no moti^ cw
bi9 assigned For the commission of so heinous a crime. Keveithelesis, ibt
aacristan of the church has been arrested."
D5,l,r..cb,.CjOOglC
byGooglc
byGooglc
byGooglc
byGooglc
■ Goo^^lc
byGooglc
byGooglc
byGooglc